FROM    THE   LIBRARY   OF 


REV.    LOUIS    FITZGERALD    BENSON.   D.  D. 


BEQUEATHED    BY    HIM   TO 


THE    LIBRARY    OF 


PRINCETON   THEOLOGICAL   SEMINARY 


mil 


Wt> 


DOCTRINE   AND    COVENANTS. 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2013 


http://archive.org/details/doctenantOOprat 


THE 


DOCTRINE 


JAN  11  1937 

Logical  sfcjg 

AND  COVENANTS, 


CHURCH    OF    JESUS    CHRIST    OF    LATTER-DAY 

SAINTS,    CONTAINING  THE   REVELATIONS 

GIVEN    TO 

JOSEPH  SMITH,  JUN.,   THE   PKOPHET, 

FOB   THE 

BUILDING    UP    OF    THE    KINGDOM   OF   COD    IN 
THE    LAST    DAYS. 


DIVIDED      INTO      VERSES,      WiTH      REFERENCES, 

By   ORSON    PRATT,   Sex. 


1    LAKE    CITY,    UTAH; 
Deskret  News  Company,  Printers  and  Publishers. 


i8S~. 


DOCTRINE  AND  COVENANTS. 


LECTURES    ON    FAITH 


LECTURE    FIKST. 

On  the  Doctrine  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints,  originally  delivered  before  a 
Class  of  the  Elders,  in  Kirtland,  Ohio. 

1.  Faith  being  the  first  principle  in  revealed  reli- 
gion, and  the  foundation  of  all  righteousness,  neces- 
sarily claims  the  first  place  in  a  course  of  lectures 
which  are  designed  to  unfold  to  the  understanding  the 
doctrine  of  Jesus  Christ. 

2.  In  presenting  the  subject  of  faith,  we  shall 
observe  the  following  order — 

3.  First,  faith  itself— what  it  is. 

4.  Secondly,  the  object  on  which  it  rests.     And, 

5.  Thirdly,  the  effects  which  flow  from  it. 

G.  Agreeable  to  this  order  we  have  first  to  show 
what  faith  is. 

7.  The  author  of  the  epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  in 
the  eleventh  chapter  of  that  epistle  and  first  verse, 
gives  the  following  definition  of  the  word  faith  : 

_  8.  "  Now   faith   is   the  nee    (assurance)    of 

things  hoped  for,  the  evidence  of  things  not  seen.1' 

H 


2  LECTURES  ON  FAITH.  [LEC.  I. 

9.  From  this  we  learn  that  faith  is  the  assurance 
which  men  have  of  the  existence  of  things  which  they 
have  not  seen,  and  the  principle  of  action  in  all  intelli- 
gent beings. 

10.  If  men  were  duly  to  consider  themselves,  and 
turn  their  thoughts  and  reflections  to  the  operations  of 
their  own  minds,  they  would  readily  discover  that  it 
is  faith,  and  faith  only,  which  is  the  moving  cause  of 
all  action  in  them  ;  that  without  it  both  mind  and 
body  would  be  in  a  state  of  inactivity,  and  all  their 
exertions  would  cease,  both  physical  and  mental. 

11.  Were  this  class  to  go  back  and  reflect  upon  the 
history  of  their  lives,  from  the  period  of  their  first  re- 
collection, and  ask  themselves  what  principle  excited 
them  to  action,  or  what  gave  them  energy  and  activity 
in  all  their  lawful  avocations,  callings,  and  pursuits, 
what  would  be  the  answer  \  Would  it  not  be  that  it 
was  the  assurance  which  they  had  of  the  existence  of 
things  which  they  had  not  seen  as  yet?  Was  it  not 
the  hope  which  you  had,  in  consequence  of  your  belief 
in  the  existence  of  unseen  things,  which  stimulated  yon 
to  action  and  exertion  in  order  to  obtain  them  ?  Are 
you  not  dependent  on  your  faith,  or  belief,  for  the  ac- 
quisition of  all  knowledge,  wisdom,  and  intelligence? 
Would  you  exert  yourselves  to  obtain  wisdom  and  in- 
telligence, unless  you  did  believe  that  you  could  obtain 
them?  Would  you  have  ever  sown,  if  you  had  not 
believed  that  you  would  reap?  Would  you  have  ever 
planted,  if  you  had  not  believed  that  you  would  gather  \ 
Would  you  have  ever  asked,  unless  you  had  believed 
that  you  would  receive  \  Would  you  have  ever  sought 
unless  you  had  believed  that  yon  would  have  found  t 
Or,  would  you  have  ever  knocked,  unless  you  had  be- 
lieved that  it  would  have  been  opened  unto  you  ?  In 
a  word,  is  there  anything  that  you  would  have  done, 
either  physical  or  mental,  if  you  had  not  previously 
believed?  Are  not  all  your  exertions  of  every  kind  j 
dependent  on  your  faith  I     Or,  may  we  not  ask,  what 


LEC.  I.]  LECTURES  ON  FAITH.  3 

have  you,  or  what  do  you  possess,  which  you  have  not 
obtained  by  reason  of  your  faith?  Your  food,  your 
raiment,  your  lodgings,  are  they  not  all  by  reason  of 
your  faith  ?  Reflect,  and  ask  yourselves  if  these  things 
are  not  so.  Turn  your  thoughts  on  your  own  minds, 
and  see  if  faith  is  not  the  moving  cause  of  all  action 
in  yourselves  ;  and,  if  the  moving  cause  in  you,  is  it 
not  in  all  other  intelligent  beings  ? 

12.  And  as  faith  is  the  moving  cause  of  all  action 
in  temporal  concerns,  so  it  is  in  spiritual  ;  for  the 
Saviour  has  said,  and  that  truly,  that  "  He  that  be- 
lie ct-th  and  is  baptized,  shall  be  saved."     Mark  xvi.  1(>. 

13.  As  we  receive  by  faith  all  temporal  blessings 
that  we  do  receive,  so  we  in  like  manner  receive  by 
faith  all  spiritual  blessings  that  we  do  receive.  But 
faith  is  not  only  the  principle  of  action,  but  of  power 
also,  in  all  intelligent  beings,  whether  in  heaven  or  on 
earth.  Thus  says  the  author  of  the  epistle  to  the 
Hebrews,  xi.  3 — 

14.  "  Through  faith  we  understand  that  the  worlds' 
were  framed  by  the  word  of  God  ;  so  that  things 
which  are  seen  were  not  made  of  things  which  do  ap- 
pear." 

15.  By  this  we  understand  that  the  principle  of 
power  which  existed  in  the  bosom  of  God,  by  which 
the  worlds  were  framed,  was  faith  ;  and  that  it  is  by 
reason  of  this  principle  of  power  existing  in  the  Deity, 
that  all  created  things  exist ;  so  that  all  things  in 
liea ven,  on  earth,  or  under  the  earth,  exist  by  reason  of 
faith  as  it  existed  in  Him. 

16.  Had  it  not  been  for  the  principle  of  faith  the 
worlds  would  never  have  been  framed,  neither  would 
man  have  been  formed  of  the  dust.  It  is  the  principle 
by  which  Jehovah  works,  and  through  which  he  exer- 
cises power  over  all  temporal  as  well  as  eternal  things. 
Take  this  principle  or  attribute — for  it  is  an  attribute 
■ — from  the  Deity,  and  he  would  cease  to  exist. 

17.  Who  cannot  see,  that  if  God  framed  the  worlds 


4  LECTURES   ON   TAITII.  [LEC.  I. 

by  faith,  that  it  is  by  faith  that  he  exercises  power  over 
them,  and  that  faith  is  the  principle  of  power  ?  And 
if  the  principle  of  power,  it  must  be  so  in  man  as  well 
as  in  the  Deity?  This  is  the  testimony  of  all  the 
sacred  writers,  and  the  lesson  which  they  have  been 
endeavouring  to  teach  to  man. 

18.  The  Saviour  says  (Matthew  xvii.  19,  20),  in 
explaining  the  reason  why  the  disciples  could  not  cast 
out  the  devil,  that  it  was  because  of  their  unbelief—' 
"  For  verily  I  say  unto  you"  (said  he),  "if  ye  have 
faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  ye  shall  say  unto  this 
mountain,  '  Remove  hence  to  yonder  place,'  and  it  shall 
remove  ;  and  nothing  shall  be  impossible  unto  you." 

19.  Moroni,  while  abridging  and  compiling  the 
record  of  his  fathers,  has  given  us  the  following 
account  of  faith  as  the  principle  of  power.  He  says, 
page  597,  that  it  was  the  faith  of  Alma  and  Amulet 
which  caused  the  walls  of  the  prison  to  be  rent,  as  re- 
corded on  the  278th  page  ;  it  was  the  faith  of  Nephi 
and  Lehi  which  caused  a  change  to  be  wrought  upon 
the  hearts  of  the  Lamanites,  when  they  were  immersed 
with  the  Holy  Spirit  and  with  lire,  as  seen  on 
the  443rd  page  ;  and  that  it  was  by  faith  that  the 
mountain  Zerin  was  removed  when  the  brother  of  Jared 
spake  in  the  name  of  the  Lord.     See  also  599th  page. 

20.  In  addition  to  this  we  are  told  in  Hebrews  xi. 
32,  33,  34,  35,  that  Gideon,  Barak,  Samson,  Jephthah, 
David,  Samuel,  and  the  prophets,  through  faith  sub- 
dued kingdoms,  wrought  righteousness,  obtained  pro- 
mises, stopped  the  mouths  of  lions,  quenched  the 
violence  of  fire,  escaped  the  edge  of  the  sword  ;  out 
of  weakness  were  made  strong,  waxed  valiant  in  light, 
turned  to  flight  the  armies  of  the  aliens,  and  that 
women  received  their  dead  raised  to  life  again,  &i  . 

21.  Also  Joshua,  in  the  sighl  of  all  Israel,  bade  the 
sun  and  moon  to  stand  still,  and  it  was  done.  Joshua 
x.  12. 

22.  We  here  understand,  that  the  sacred  writers 


LEG.  I.J  LECTURES   ONT   TAITII.  5 

say  that  all  these  things  were  done  by  faith.  It  was  by 
faith  that  the  worlds  were  framed.  God  spake,  chaos 
heard,  and  wcrlds  came  into  order  by  reason  of  the 
faith  there  was  in  Him.  So  with  man  also  ;  he  spake 
by  faith  in  the  name  of  God,  and  the  sun  stood  still, 
the  moon  obeyed,  mountains  removed,  prisons  fell, 
lions'  mouths  were  closed,  the  human  heart  lost  its 
enmity,  fire  its  violence,  armies  their  power,  the  sword 
its  terror,  and  death  its  dominion  ;  and  all  this  by 
reason  of  the  faith  which  was  in  him. 

23.  Had  it  not  been  for  the  faith  which  was  in 
men,  they  might  have  spoken  to  the  sun,  the  moon, 
the  mountains,  prisons,  the  human  heart,  fire,  armies, 
the  sword,  or  to  death  in  vain  ! 

24.  Faith,  then,  is  the  first  great  governing  prin- 
ciple which  has  power,  dominion,  and  authority  over 
all  things  ;  by  it  they  exist,  by  it  they  are  upheld,  by 
it  they  are  changed,  or  by  it  they  remain,  agreeable  to 
the  will  of  God.  Without  it  there  is  no  power,  and 
without  power  there  could  be  no  creation  nor  exist- 
ence ! 


QUESTIONS     AND     ANSWERS     ON    THE    FOREGOING 
PRINCIPLES. 

"What  is  theology  ?  It  is  that  revealed  science  which 
treats  of  the  being  and  attributes  of  God,  his  relations 
to  us,  the  dispensations  of  his  providence,  his  will 
with  respect  to  our  actions,  and  his  purposes  with  re- 
spect to  our  end.  Buck's  Theological  Dictionary,  page 
582. 

What  is  the  first  principle  in  this  revealed  science  ? 
Faith.     Lecture  i.  1. 

Why  is  faith  the  first  principle  in  this  revealed 
science  ?  Because  it  is  the  foundation  of  all  righteous- 
ness.    Hebrews  xi.  G  :  "  Without  faith  it  is  impossible 


6  LECTURES -ON  FAITH.  flEC.  I. 

to  please  God."  1  John  iii.  7  :  "  Little  children,  let 
no  man  deceive  you  ;  lie  that  doeth  righteousness,  is 
righteous,  even  as  he  (God)  is  righteous."     Lecture  i.  1. 

What  arrangement  should  be  followed  in  presenting 
the  subject  of  faith  ?  First,  it  should  be  shown  what 
faith  is.  Lecture  i.  3.  Secondly,  the  object  upon 
which  it  rests.  Lecture  i.  4.  And,  thirdly,  the  effects 
which  flow  from  it.     Lecture  i.  5. 

What  is  faith  ?  It  is  the  assurance  of  things  hoped 
for,  the  evidence  of  things  not  seen  (Hebrews  xi.  1)  ; 
that  is,  it  is  the  assurance  we  have  of  the  existence  of 
unseen  things.  And  being  the  assurance  which  we 
have  of  the  existence  of  unseen  things,  must  be  the 
principle  of  action  in  all  intelligent  beings.  Hebrews 
xi.  3  :  "  Through  faith  we  understand  the  worlds  were 
framed  by  the  word  of  God."     Lecture  i.  8,  9. 

How  do  you  prove  that  faith  is  the  principle  of 
action  in  all  intelligent  beings  ?  First,  by  duly  con- 
sidering the  operations  of  my  own  mind  ;  and,  secondly, 
by  the  direct  declaration  of  Scripture.     Hebrews  xi. 

7  :  "By  faith  Noah,  being  warned  of  things  not  seen 
as  yet,  moved  with  fear,  prepared  an  ark  to  the  saving 
of  his  house,  by  the  which  he  condemned  the  world, 
and  became  heir  of  the  righteousness  which  is  by  faith." 
Hebrews  xi.  8  :  "By  faith  Abraham,  when  he  was 
called  to  go  into  a  place  which  he  should  afterwards 
receive  for  an  inheritance,  obeyed,  and  he  went  out 
not  knowing  whither  he  went,"  Hebrews  xi.  9  :  "By 
faith  he  sojourned  in  the  land  of  promise,  as  in  a 
strange  country,  dwelling  in  tabernacles  with  Isaac 
and  Jacob,  the  heirs  with  him  of  the  same  promise." 
Hebrews  xi.  27  :  By  faith  Moses  "  forsook  Egypt,  not 
fearing  the  wrath  of  the  king,  for  he  endured  as  seeing 
him  who  is  invisible."     Lecture  i.  10,  11. 

Is  not  faith  the  principle  of  action  in  spiritual 
things  as  well  as  in  temporal  \    It  is. 

How  do  you  prove  it  \  Hebrews  xi.  G  :  "  Without 
faith  it  is  impossible  to  please  God."     Mark  xvi.  1G  : 


LEC.  I.J  LECTURES   OX   FAITH.  7 

"He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  be  saved." 
Romans  iv.   16  :    "  Therefore   it   is  of   faith   that   it 

might  be  by,  grace  ;  to  the  end  the  promise  might  be 
sure  to  all  the  seed  ;  not  to  that  only  which  is  of  the 
law,  but  to  that  also  which  is  of  the  faith  of  Abraham, 
who  is  the  father  of  us  all."     Lecture  i.  12,  13. 

Is  faith  anything  else  beside  the  principle  of  action  ? 
i't  is. 

What  is  it  ?  It  is  the  principle  of  power  also. 
Lecture  i.  13. 

How  do  you  prove  it  ?  First,  it  is  the  principle  of 
power  in  the  Deity  as  well  as  in  man.  Hebrews  xi.  3  : 
"Through  faith  we  understand  that  the  worlds  were 
framed  by  the  word  of  God,  so  that  things  which  are 
fseen  were  not  made  of  things  which  do  appear."  Lec- 
ture i.  14,  15,  16.  Secondly,  it  is  the  principle  oi 
power  in  man  also.  Book  of  Mormon,  page  278.  Alma 
nnd  Amnlek  are  delivered  from  prison.  Ibid  page  443. 
Nephi  and  Lehi,  with  the  Lamanites,  are  immersed 
with  the  Spirit.  Had.  page  599.  The  mountain  Zerin, 
by  the  faith  of  the  brother  of  Jared,  is  removed. 
Joshua  x.  12  :  "  Then  spake  Joshua  to  the  Lord  in  the 
day  when  the  Lord  delivered  up  the  Amorites  before 
the  children  of  Israel,  and  he  said,  in  the  sight  of 
Israel,  'Sun.  stand  thou  still  upon  Gibeon,and  thou  moon 
in  the  valley  of  Ajalon.":  Joshua  x.  13:  "And  the 
mm  stood  still,  and  the  moon  stayed,  until  the  people 
had  avenged  themselves  of  their  enemies.  Is  not  this 
written  in  the  book  of  Jasher  \  So  the  sun  stood  still 
in  the  midst  of  heaven,  and  hasted  not  to  go  down 
about  a  whole  day/'  Matthew  xvii.  19:  "Then  came 
the  disciples  to  Jesus  apart,  and  said,  '  Why  could  n<  t 
we  cast  him  out?"  Matthew  xvii.  20:  "And  Jesus 
said  unto  them.  Because  of  your  unbelief;  for  verily  I 
say  unto  you.  if  ye  have  faith  as  a  main  of  mustard 
seed,  ye  shall  say  unto  this  mountain.  'Remove  hence 
to  yonder  place/  and  it  shall  remove  :  and  nothing 
shall  be  impossible  unto  you."     Hebrews  xi.   '62  and 


S  LECTURES   ON   FAITH.  [lEC.  I. 

the  following  verses  :  "  And  what  shall  I  say  more  ? 
for  the  time  would  fail  me  to  tell  of  Gideon,  and  oi 
Barak,  and  of  Samson,  and  of  Jephthah,  of  David  also, 
and  Samuel,  and  of  the  prophets,  who  through  faith 
subdued  kingdoms,  wrought  righteousness,  obtained 
promises,  stopped  the  mouths  of  lions,  quenched  the 
violence  of  fire,  escaped  the  edge  of  the  sword  ;  out  of 
weakness  were  made  strong,  waxed  valiant  in  fight, 
turned  to  flight  the  armies  of  the  aliens.  Women 
received  their  dead  raised  to  life  again,  and  others  were 
tortured,  not  accepting  deliverance,  that  they  might 
obtain  a  better  resurrection."  Lecture  i.  16,  17,  18, 
19,  20,  21,  22. 

How  would  you  define  faith  in  its  most  unlimited 
sense  ?  It  is  the  first  great  governing  principle  which 
has  power,  dominion,  and  authority  over  all  things. 
Lecture  i.  24 

How  do  you  convey  to  the  understanding  more 
clearly  that  faith  is  the  first  great  governing  principle 
which  has  power,  dominion,  and  authority  over  all 
things  ?  By  it  they  exist,  by  it  they  are  upheld,  by  it 
they  are  changed,  or  by  it  they  remain,  agreeable  to 
the  will  of  God  ;  and  without  it  there  is  no  power,  and 
without  power  there  could  be  no  creation  nor  existence  ! 
Lecture  i.  21. 


g\^Pv^/^5 


LEG.  n.]  LECTURES  ON  FAITH. 


LECTURE    SECOND. 

1.  Having  shown  in  our  previous  lecture  "  faith  it- 
self—what it  is,"  we  shall  proceed  to  show,  secondly, 
the  object  on  which  it  rests. 

2.  We  here  observe  that  God  is  the  only  supreme 
governor  and  independent  being  in  whom  all  fullness 
and  perfection  dwell ;  who  is  omnipotent,  omnipresent, 
and  omniscient  ;  without  beginning  of  days  or  end  of 
life  ;  and  that  in  him  every  good  gift  and  every  good 
principle  dwell  ;  raid  that  he  is  the  Father  of  lights  ; 
in  him  the  principle  of  faith  dwells  independently, 
and  lie  is  the  object  in  whom  the  faith  of  all  other 
rational  and  accountable  beings  center  for  life  and 
salvation. 

3.  In  order  to  present  this  part  of  the  subject  in  a 
clear  and  conspicuous  point  of  light,  it  is  necessary  to 
go  back  and  show  the  evidences  which  mankind  have 
had,  and  the  foundation  on  which  these  evidences  are, 
or  were,  based  since  the  creation,  to  believe  in  the  exist- 
ence of  a  God. 

4.  We  do  not  mean  those  evidences  which  are 
manifested  by  the  works  of  creation  which  we  daily 
behold  with  our  natural  eyes.  We  are  sensible  that, 
after  a  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  works  of  crea- 
tion, throughout  their  vast  forms  and  varieties,  clearly 
exhibit  his  eternal  power  and  Godhead.  Romans  i. 
20  :  "  For  the  invisible  things  of  him  from  the  crea- 
tion of  the  world  are  clearly  seen,  being  understood 
by  the  tilings  that  are  made,  even  his  eternal  power 
and  Godhead;"  but  we  mean  those  evidences  by 
which  the  first  thoughts  were  suggested  to  the  minds 
of  men  that  there  was  a  God  who  created  all  things. 


10  LECTURES  ON  FAITH.  [LEC.  II. 

5.  We  shall  now  proceed  to  examine  the  situation 
of  man  at  his  first  creation.  Moses,  the  historian,  has 
given  us  the  following  account  of  him  in  the  first  chap- 
ter of  the  book  of  Genesis,  beginning  with  the  20th 
verse,  and  closing  with  the  30th.  We  copy  from  the 
new  translation  : 

G.  "  And  I,  God,  said  unto  mine  Only  Begotten, 
which  was  with  me  from  the  beginning,  '  Let  us  make 
man  in  our  image,  after  our  likeness  ; '  and  it  was  so. 

7.  "  And  I,  God,  said,  '  Let  them  have  dominion 
over  the  fishes  of  the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air, 
and  over  the  cattle,  and  over  all  the  earth,  and  over 
every  creeping  thing  that  creepeth  upon  the  earth.' 

8.  "  And  I,  God,  created  man  in  mine  own  image, 
in  the  image  of  mine  Only  Begotten  created  I  him  ; 
male  and  female  created  I  them.  And  I,  God,  blessed 
them,  and  said  unto  them,  '  Be  fruitful,  and  multiply, 
and  replenish  the  earth,  and  subdue  it  ;  and  have  do- 
minion oyer  the  fish  of  the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of 
the  air,  and  over  every  living  thing  that  moveth  upon 
the  earth.' 

9.  "  And  I,  God,  said  unto  man,  '  Behold,  I  have 
given  you  every  herb  bearing  seed,  which  is  upon  the 
face  of  all  the  earth,  and  every  tree  in  the  which  shall 
be  the  fruit  of  a  tree  yielding  seed  ;  to  you  it  shall  be 
for  meat.' '; 

10.  Again,  Genesis  ii.  15,  1G,  17,  19,  20  :  "And  I, 
the  Lord  God,  took  the  man,  and  put  him  into  the 
garden  of  Eden,  to  dress  it  and  to  keep  it.  And  I,  the 
Lord  God,  commanded  the  man  saying,  '  Of  every  tree 
of  the  garden  thou  mayest  freely  eat  ;  but  of  the  tree 
of  the  ■  knowledge  of  good  and  evil  thou  shalt  not  eat 
of  it  ;  nevertheless  thou  mayest  choose  for  thyself,  for 
it  is  given  unto  thee  ;  but  remember  that  I  forbid  it. 
for  in  the  day  thou  eatest  thereof  thou  shalt  surely  die.' 

11.  "And  out  of  the  ground  I,  the  Lord  God, 
formed  every  beast  of  the  held,  and  every  fowl  of  the 
air,    and   commanded   that   they   should    come    unto 


LEC.  II.]  LECTURES  ON   FAITH.  11 

Adam,  to  see  what  he  would  call  them.  *  *  *  And 
whatsoever  Adam  called  every  living  creature,  that 
should  be  the  name  thereof.  And  Adam  gave  names 
to  all  cattle,  and  to  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  to  every 
beast  of  the  field." 

12.  From  the  foregoing  we  learn  man's  situation  at 
his  first  creation,  the  knowledge  with  which  he  was 
endowed,  and  the  high  and  exalted  station  in  which 
he  was  placed — lord  or  governor  of  all  tilings  on  earth, 
and  at  the  same  time  enjoying  communion  and  inter- 
course with  his  Maker,  without  a  vail  to  separate 
between.  We  shall  next  proceed  to  examine  the 
account  given  of  his  fall,  and  of  his  being  driven  out 
of  the  garden  of  Eden,  and  from  the  presence  of  the 
Lord. 

13.  Moses  proceeds — "  And  they  "  (Adam  and  Eve) 
"  heard  the  voice  of  the  Lord  God,  as  they  were  walk- 
ing in  the  garden,  in  the  cool  of  the  day  ;  and  Adam 
and  his  wife  went  to  hide  themselves  from  the  presence 
of  the  Lord  God  amongst  the  trees  of  the  garden. 
And  I,  the  Lord  God,  called  unto  Adam,  and  said  unto 
him,  '  Where  goest  thou  ? '  And  he  said,  '  1  heard  thy 
voice  in  the  garden,  and  I  was  afraid,  because  I  beheld 
that  I  was  naked,  and  I  hid  myself.' 

14.  "  And  I,  the  Lord  God,  said  unto  Adam,  'Who 
told  thee  thou  wast  naked  ?  Hast  thou  eaten  of  the 
tree  whereof  I  commanded  thee  that  thou  shouldst  not 
eat  ?  If  so,  thou  shouldst  surely  die  ? '  And  the  man 
said,  'The  woman  whom  thou  gavest  me,  and  com- 
mandedst  that  she  should  remain  with  me,  gave  me 
of  the  fruit  of  the  tree,  and  1  did  eat.' 

15.  "And  I.  the  Lord  God,  said  unto  the  woman, 
'What  is  this  tiling  which  thou  hast  done?'  And 
the  woman  said,  'The  serpent  beguiled  me,  and  I  did 
eat.' 

16.  And  again,  the  Lord  said  unto  the  woman,  "  '  I 
will  greatly  multiply  thy  sorrow,  and  thy  conception. 
In  sorrow  thou  shalt   bring  forth  children  ;    and  thy 


12  Lectures  on  faith.  [lec.  ii. 

desire  shall  be  to  thy  husband,  and  he  shall  rule  over 
thee. 

1 7.  "And  unto  Adam,  I,  the  Lord  God,  said, ' Because 
thou  hast  hearkened  unto  the  voice  of  thy  wife,  and 
hast  eaten  of  the  fruit  of  the  tree  of  which  I  com- 
manded thee,  saying,  Thou  shalt  not  eat  of  it !  cursed 
shall  be  the  ground  for  thy  sake  ;  in  sorrow  thou  shalt 
eat  of  it  all  the  days  of  thy  life.  Thorns  also,  and 
thistles  shall  it  bring  forth  to  thee,  and  thou  shalt  cat 
the  herb  of  the  field.  By  the  sweat  of  thy  face  shalt 
thou  eat  bread,  until  thou  shalt  return  unto  the 
ground — for  thou  shalt  surely  die — for  out  of  it  wast 
thou  taken  :  for  dust  thou  wast,  and  unto  dust  shalt 
thou  return.'  "  This  was  immediately  followed  by  the 
fulfillment  of  what  we  previously  said — Man  was 
driven  or  sent  out  of  Eden. 

18.  Two  important  items  are  shown  from  the  former 
quotations.  First,  after  man  was  created,  he  was  not 
left  without  intelligence  or  understanding,  to  wander 
in  darkness  and  spend  an  existence  in  ignorance  and 
doubt  (on  the  great  and  important  point  which  effected 
his  happiness)  as  to  the  real  fact  by  whom  he  was 
created,  or  unto  whom  he  was  amenable  for  his  con- 
duct. God  conversed  with  him  face  to  face.  In  his 
presence  he  was  permitted  to  stand,  and  from  his 
own  mouth  he  was  permitted  to  receive  instruction. 
He  heard  his  voice,  walked  before  him  and  gazed  upon 
Ins-glory,  while  intelligence  burst  upon  his  understand- 
ing, and  enabled  him  to  give  names  to  the  vast  assem- 
blage of  his  Maker's  works. 

1 9.  Secondly,  we  have  seen,  that  though  man  did 
transgress,  his  transgression  did  not  deprive  him  of 
the  previous  knowledge  with  which  lie  was  endowed 
relative  to  the  existence  and  glory  of  his  Creator  ;  for 
no  sooner  did  he  hear  his  voice  than  he  sought  to  hide 
himself  from  his  presence. 

20.  Having  shown,  then,  in  the  first  instance,  that 
God  began  to  converse  with  man  immediately  after  he 


LEC.  II.]  LECTURES  ON   FAITH.  13 

"breathed  into  his  nostrils  the  breath  of  life,"  and 
that  he  did  not  cease  to  manifest  himself  to  him,  even 
after  his  fall,  we  shall  next  proceed  to  show,  that 
though  lie  was  cast  out  from  the  garden  of  Eden,  his 
knowledge  of  the  existence  of  God  was  not  lost, 
neither  did  God  cease  to  manifest  his  will  unto  him. 

21.  We  next  proceed  to  present  the  account  of  the 
direct  revelation  which  man  received  after  he  was 
cast  out  of  Eden,  and  further  copy  from  the  new 
translation — 

22.  After  Adam  had  been  driven  out  of  the  garden, 
he  "  began  to  till  the  earth,  and  to  have  dominion  over 
all  the  beasts  of  the  field,  and  to  eat  his  bread  by  the 
sweat  of  his  brow,  as  I  the  Lord  had  commanded  him." 
And  he  called  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord,  and  so  did 
Eve,  his  wife,  also.  "  And  they  heard  the  voice  of  the 
Lord,  from  the  way  toward  the  garden  of  Eden,  speak- 
ing unto  them,  and  they  saw  him  not,  for  they  were 

out  from  his  presence;  and  he  gave  unto  them 
mandments  that   they  should   worship  the   Lord 
their  God,  and  should  offer  the  firstlings  of  their  flocks 
for  an  offering  unto  the  Lord.     And  Adam  was  obe- 
dient unto  the  commandments  of  the  Lord. 

23.  "  And  after  many  days  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
appeared  unto  Adam,  saying,  '  Why  dost  thou  offer 
sacrifices  unto  the  Lord  ? '  And  Adam  said  unto  him, 
'  I  know  not ;  save  the  Lord  commanded  me.' 

24.  "  And  then  the  angel  spake,  saying,  'This  thing 
is  a  similitude  of  the  sacrifice  of  the  Only  Begotten 
of  the  Father,  who  is  full  of  grace  and  truth.  And 
thou  shaft  do  all  that  thou  doest  in  the  name  of  the 
Son,  and  thou  shalt  repent  and  call  upon  God  in  the 
name  of  the  Son  for  evermore.'  And  in  that  day  the 
Holy  Ghost  fell  upon  Adam,  which  beareth  record  of 
the  Father  and  the  Son." 

25.  This  last  «,  .  shows  this 
important  fact,  t1..  _'  parents  were 
driven  out  of  the  garden  of  Ed    l,  and  were  even  sepa- 


14  LECTURES   ON   FAITH.  [LEC.  II. 

rated  from  the  presence  of  God  by  a  vail,  they  still 
retained  a  knowledge  of  his  existence,  and  that  suffi- 
ciently to  move  them  to  call  upon  him.  And  further, 
that  no  sooner  was  the  plan  of  redemption  revealed  to 
man,  and  he  began  to  call  upon  God,  than  the  Holy 
Spirit  was  given,  bearing  record  of  the  Father  and 
Son. 

26.  Moses  also  gives  us  an  account,  in  the  fourth  of 
Genesis,  of  the  transgression  of  Cain,  and  the  right- 
eousness of  Abel,  and  of  the  revelations  of  God  to  them. 
He  says,  "  In  process  of  time,  Cain  brought  of  the 
fruit  of  the  ground  an  offering  unto  the  Lord.  And 
Abel  also  brought  of  the  firstlings  of  his  flock,  and  of 
the  fat  thereof.  And  the  Lord  had  respect  unto  Abel, 
and  to  his  offering  ;  but  unto  Cain  and  to  his  offering- 
he  had  not  respect.  Now  Satan  knew  this,  and  it 
pleased  him.  And  Cain  was  very  wroth,  and  his  coun- 
tenance fell.  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Cain,  '  Why  art 
thou  wroth  ?  Why  is  thy  countenance  fallen  ?  If  thou 
doest  well,  thou  shalt  be  accepted.  And  if  thou  doest 
not  well,  sin  lieth  at  the  door,  and  Satan  desire  th  to 
have  thee ;  and  except  thou  shalt  hearken  unto  my 
commandments,  I  will  deliver  thee  up,  and  it  shall  be 
unto  thee  according  to  his  desire.' 

27.  "And  Cain  went  into  the  field,  and  Cain  talked 
with  Abel,  his  brother.  And  it  came  to  pass  that 
while  they  were  in  the  field,  Cain  rose  up  against  Abel, 
his  brother,  and  slew  him.  And  Cain  gloried  in  that 
which  he  had  done,  saying,  '  I  am  free  ;  surely  the 
flocks  of  my  brother  falleth  into  my  hands.' 

28.  "  But  the  Lord  said  unto  Cain,  '  Where  is  Abel, 
thy  brother  V  And  he  said,  '  I  know  not.  Am  I  my 
brother's  keeper  \ '  And  the  Lord  said,  '  What  hast 
thon  done?  the  voice  of  thy  brother's  blood  cries  unto 
me  from  the  ground.  And  now,  thou  shalt  be  cursed 
from  the  earth  which  hath  opened  her  mouth  to  receive 
thy  brother's  blood  from  thy  hand.  When  thou«tillest 
the  ground,  it  shall  not  henceforth  yield  unto  thee  her 


LEC.  II.]  LECTURES  ON  FAITH.  15 


strength.  A  fugitive  and  a  vagabond  shalt  thou  be  in 
the  earth.' 

29.  "  And  Cain  said  unto  the  Lord,  '  Satan  tempted 
me  because  of  my  brother's  flocks.  And  I  was  wroth 
also  ;  for  his  offering  thou  didst  accept  and  not  mine  ; 
my  punishment  is  greater  than  I  can  bear.  Behold 
thou  hast  driven  me  out  this  day  from  the  face  of  the 
Lord,  and  from  thy  face  shall  I  be  hid  ;  and  I  shall  be 
a  fugitive  and  a  vagabond  in  the  earth  ;  and  it  shall 
come  to  pass  that  he  that  fmdeth  me  will  slay  me 
because  of  mine  iniquities,  for  these  things  are  not  hid 
from  the  Lord.'  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  '  Who- 
soever slayeth  thee,  vengeance  shall  be  taken  on  him 
sevenfold.'  And  I  the  Lord  set  a  mark  upon  Cain,  lest 
any  finding  him  should  kill  him." 

f  30.  Tlue  object  of  the  foregoing  quotations  is  to 
show  to  this  class  the  way  by  which  mankind  were  first 
made  acquainted  with  the  existence  of  a  God  ;  that  it 
was  by  a  manifestation  of  God  to  man,  and  that  God 
continued,  after  man's  transgression,  to  manifest  him- 
self to  him  and  to  his  posterity  :  and,  notwithstanding 
they  were  separated  from  his  immediate  presence  that 
they  could  not  see  his  face,  they  continued  to  hear  his 
voice. 

31.  Adam,  thus  being  made  acquainted  with  God, 
communicated  the  knowledge  which  he  had  unto  his 
posterity;  and  it  was  through  this  means  that  the 
thought  was  first  suggested  to  their  minds  that  there 
was  a  God,  which  laid  the  foundation  for  the  exercise 
of  their  faith,  through  which  they  could  obtain  a  know- 
ledge of  his  character  and  also  of  his  glory. 

32.  Not  only  was  there  a  manifestation  made  unto 
Adam  of  the  existence  of  a  God  ;  but  Moses  informs 
us,  as  before  quoted,  that  God  condescended  to  talk 
with  Cain  after  his  great  transgression  in  slaying  hi; 
brother,  and  that  Cain  know  that  it  was  the  Lord  that 
was  talking  with  him,  so  that  when  he  was  driven  out 
from  the  presence  of  his  brethren,  he  carried  with  him 


16  LECTURES  ON  FAITH.  [LEG.  H. 

the  knowledge  of  the  existence  of  a  God  ;  and,  through 
this  means,  doubtless,  his  posterity  became  acquainted 
with  the  fact  that  such  a  Being  existed. 

33.  From  this  we  can  see  that  the  whole  human 
family  in  the  early  age  of  their  existence,  in  all  their 
different  branches,  had  this  knowledge  disseminated 
among  them  ;  so  that  the  existence  of  God  became  an 
object  of  faith  in  the  early  age  of  the  world.  And  the 
evidences  which  these  men  had  of  the  existence  of  a 
God,  was  the  testimony  of  their  fathers  in  the  first 
instance. 

34.  The  reason  why  we  have  been  thus  particular 
on  this  part  of  our  subject,  is  that  this  class  may  see 
by  what  means  it  was  that  God  became  an  object  of 
faith  among  men  after  the  fall ;  and  what  it  was  that 
stirred  up  the  faith  of  multitudes  to  feel  after  him — to 
search  after  a  knowledge  of  his  character,  perfections 
and  attributes,  until  they  became  extensively  acquaint- 
ed with  him,  and  not  only  commune  with  him  and 
behold  his  glory,  but  be  partakers  of  his  power  and 
stand  in  his  presence. 

35.  Let  this  class  mark  particularly,  that  the  testi- 
mony which  these  men  had  of  the  existence  of  a  God, 
was  the  testimony  of  man  ;  for  previous  to  the  time 
that  any  of  Adam's  posterity  had  obtained  a  manifesta- 
tion of  God  to  themselves,  Adam,  their  common  lather, 
had  testified  unto  them  of  the  existence  of  God,  and 
of  his  eternal  power  and  Godhead. 

36.  For  instance,  Abel,  before  he  received  the  as- 
surance from  heaven  that  his  offerings  were  acceptable 
unto  God,  had  received  the  important  information  of 
his  father  that  such  a  Being  did  exist,  who  had  created 
and  who  did  uphold  all  things.  Neither  can  there  be 
a  doubt  existing  on  the  mind  of  any  person,  that 
Adam  was  the  first  who  did  communicate  the  know- 
ledge of  the  existence  of  a  God  to  his  posterity  ;  and 
thai  the  whole  faith  of  the  world,  from  that  time 
down  to  til--  present,  te  in  a  certain  degree  dependent 


LEC.  II.]  LECTURES   OX   FAITH.  17 

on  the  knowledge  first  communicated  to  them  by  their 
common  progenitor  ;  and  it  has  been  handed  down  to 
the  day  and  generation  in  which  we  live,  as  we  shall 
show  from  the  face  of  the  sacred  records. 

37.  First,  Adam  was  130  years  old  when  Seth  was 
born.  Genesis  v.  3.  Ano^the  days  of  Adam,  after  he 
had  begotten  Seth,  were  800  years,  making  him  930 
years  old  when  he  died.  Genesis  v.  4,  5.  Seth  was 
105  when  Enos  was  born  (verse  6)  ;  Enos  was  90  when 
Cainan  was  horn  (verse  9)  ;  Cainan  was  70  when  Ma- 
halaleel  was  horn  (verse  12)  ;  Mahalaleel  was  65  when 
Jared  was  born  (verse  15)  ;  Jared  was  162  when  Enoch 
was  horn  (verse  18)  ;  Enoch  was  65  when  Methuselah 
was  born  (verse  21) ;  Methuselah  was  187  when  Lamech 
was  born  (verse  25) ;  Lamech  was  182  when  Noah  was 
bom  (verse  28). 

38.  From  this  account  it  appears  that  Lamech,  the 
9th  from  Adam,  and  the  father  of  Xoab,  was  56  years 
old  when  Adam  died  ;  Methuselah,  243  ;  Enoch,  308  ; 
Jared,  470  ;  Mahalaleel,  535  ;  Cainan,  605 ;  Enos, 
695  ;  and  Seth,  800. 

39.  So  that  Lamech  the  father  of  Noah,  Methuselah, 
Enoch,  Jared,  Mahalaleel,  Cainan,  Enos,  Seth,  and 
Adam,  were  all  living  at  the  same  time,  and,  be- 
yond all  controversy,  were  all  preachers  of  righteous- 
ness. 

40.  Moses  further  informs  us  that  Seth  lived  after 
he  begat  Enos,  807  years,  making  him  912  years  old  at 
his  death.  Genesis  v.  7,  8.  And  Enos  lived  after  he 
begat  Cainan,  815  years,  making  him  905  years  old 
when  he  died  (verses  10,  11).  And  Cainan  lived  after 
he  begat  Mahalaleel,  840  years,  making  him  910  years 
old  at  his  death  (verses  13,  14).  And  Mahalaleel  lived 
after  he  begat  Jared,  830  years,  making  him  895  years 
old  when  lie  died  (verses  16,  17).  And  Jared  lived  after 
he  begat  Enoch,  800  years,  making  him  9(12  years  old  at 
his  death  (verses  19,  20).  And  Enoch  walked  with 
God  after  he  begat  Methuselah  300  years,  making  him 

c 


18  LECiUitES  01\   JAITli.  [LEC.  it, 

365  years  old  when  he  was  translated  (verses  22,  23).* 
And  Methuselah  lived  after  he  begat  Lamech,  782 
years,  making  him  969  years  old  when  he  died  (verses 
26,  27).  Lamech  lived  after  he  begat  Noah,  595  3^ears, 
making  him  777  years  old  when  he  died  (verses  30,  31). 

41.  Agreeable  to  this  account,  Adam  died  in  the 
930th  year  of  the  world  ;  Enoch  was  translated  in  the 
987th,*  Seth  died  in  the  1042nd  ;  Enosin  the  1140th  ; 
Cainan  in  the  1235th  ;  Mahalaleel  in  the  1290th  ; 
Jared  in  the  1422nd  ;  Lamech  in  the  1651st ;  and 
Methuselah  in  the  1656th,  it  being  the  same  year  in 
which  the  flood  came. 

42.  So  that  Noah  was  84  years  old  when  Enos  died, 
176  when  Cainan  died,  234  when  Mahalaleel  died,  366 
when  Jared  died,  595  when  Lamech  died,  and  600 
when  Methuselah  died. 

43.  We  can  see  from  this  that  Enos,  Cainan,  Maha- 
laleel, Jared,  Methuselah,  Lamech,  and  Noah,  all  lived 
on  the  earth  at  the  same  time  ;  and  that  Enos,  Cainan, 
Mahalaleel,  Jared,  Methuselah,  and  Lamech,  were  all 
acquainted  with  both  Adam  and  Noah. 

44.  From  the  foregoing  it  is  easily  to  be  seen,  not 
only  how  the  knowledge  of  God  came  into  the  world, 
but  upon  what  principle  it  was  preserved  ;  that  from 
the  time  it  was  first  communicated,  it  was  retained  in 
the  minds  of  righteous  men,  who  taught  not  only  their 
own  posterity  but  the  world  ;  so  that  there  was  no 
need  of  a  new  revelation  to  man,  after  Adam's  crea- 
tion to  Noah,  to  give  them  the  first  idea  or  notion  of 
the  existence  of  a  God  ;  and  not  only  of  a  God,  but 
the  true  and  living  God. 

45.  Having  traced  the  chronology  of  the  world 
from  Adam  to  Noah,  we  will  now  trace  it  from  Noah 
to  Abraham.  Noah  was  502  years  old  when  Shem  was 
born  ;  98  years  afterwards  the  flood  came,  being  the 


*  According  to  the  Old  Testament.      For  Enoch's  age, 
6ce  Covenants  and  Commandments,  section  107.  19, 


lEC.  II.]  LECTURE    ON    FAITH.  19 

GOOth  year  of  Noah's  age.  And  Moses  informs  us 
that  Noah  lived  after  the  flood  350  years,  making  him 
950  years  old  when  he  died.     Genesis  ix.  28,  2(j. 

46.  Shem  was  100  years  old  when  Arphaxad  was 
born.  Genesis  xi.  10.  Arphaxad  was  35  when  Salah 
was  born  (xi.  12)  ;  Salah  was  30  when  Eber  was  born 
(xi.  14)  ;  Eber  was  34  when  Peleg  was  born,  in  whose 
days  the  earth  was  divided  (xi.  16)  ;  Peleg  was  30 
when  Ren  was  born  (xi.  18)  ;  Ren  was  32  when  Serug 
was  born  (xi.  20)  ;  Serug  was  30  when  Nahor  was  born 
(xi.  22)  ;  Nahor  was  29  when  Terah  was  born  (xi.  24)  ; 
Terah  was  70  when  Haran  and  Abraham  were  born 
(xi.  26). 

47.  There  is  some  difficulty  in  the  account  given  by 
Moses  of  Abraham's  birth.  Some  have  supposed  that 
Abraham  was  not  born  until  Terah  was  130  years  old. 
This  conclusion  is  drawn  from  a  variety  of  scriptures, 
which  are  not  to  our  purpose  at  present  to  quote. 
Neither  is  it  a  matter  of  any  consequence  to  us  whether 
Abraham  was  born  when  Terah  was  70  years  old,  or 
130.  But  in  order  that  there  may  no  doubt  exist  upon 
any  mind  in  relation  to  the  object  lying  immediately 
before  us,  in  presenting  the  present  chronology  we  will 
date  the  birth  of  Abraham  at  the  latest  period,  that  is, 
when  Terah  was  130  years  old.  It  appears  from  this 
account  that  from  the  flood  to  the  birth  of  Abraham, 
was  352  years. 

48.  Moses  informs  us  that  Shem  lived  after  he  begat 
Arphaxad,  500  years  (xi.  11)  ;  this  added  to  100  years, 
which  was  his  age  when  Arphaxad  was  born,  makes  him 
600  years  old  when  he  died.  Arphaxad  lived  after  he 
begat  Salah,  403  years  (xi.  13)  ;  this  added  to  35  years, 
which  was  his  age  when  Salah  was  born,  makes  him 
438  years  old  when  he  died.  Salah  lived  after  he  begat 
Eber,  403  years  (xi.  15)  ;  this  added  to  30  years,  which 
was  his  age  when  Eber  was  born,  makes  him  433  years 
old  when  he  died.  Eber  lived  after  he  begat  Peleg, 
430  years  (xi.  17) ;  this  added  to  34  years,  which  was 


20  LECTURES   ON   FAITH.  [LEG.  II. 

his  age  when  Peleg  was  born,  makes  him  464  years  old, 
Peleg  lived  after  he  begat  Reu,  209  years  (xi.  19)  ;  this 
added  to  30  years,  which  was  his  age  when  Ken  was 
born,  makes  him  239  years  old  when  he  died.  Reu 
lived  after  he  begat  Serug  207  years  (xi.  21)  ;  this 
added  to  32  years,  which  was  his  age  when  Serug  was 
born,  makes  him  239  years  old  when  he  died.  Serug 
lived  after  he  begat  Nahor,  200  years  (xi.  23) ;  this 
added  to  30  years,  which  was  his  age  when  Nahor  was 
born,  makes  him  230  years  old  when  he  died.  Nahor 
lived  after  he  begat  Terah,  1.19  years  (xi.  25)  ;  this 
added  to  29  years,  which  was  his  age  when  Terah  was 
born,  makes  him  148  years  old  when  he  died.  Terah 
was  130  years  old  when  Abraham  was  born,  and  is 
supposed  to  have  lived  75  years  after  his  birth,  making 
him  205  years  old  when  he  died. 

49.  Agreeable  to  this  last  account,  Peleg  died  in 
the  1996th  year  of  the  world,  Nahor  in  the  1997th, 
and  Noah  in  the  2006th.  So  that  Peleg,  in  whose  days 
the  earth  was  divided,  and  Nahor,  the  grandfather  of 
Abraham,  both  died  before  Noah — the  former  being 
239  years  old,  and  the  latter  148  ;  and  who  cannot  but 
see  that  they  must  have  had  a  long  and  intimate  ac- 
quaintance with  Noah  ? 

50.  Reu  died  in  the  2026th  year  of  the  world, 
Serug  in  the  2049th,  Terah  in  the  2083rd,  Arphaxad 
in  the  2096th,  Salahin  the  2126th,  Shem  in  the  2158th, 
Abraham  in  the  2183rd,  and  Eber  in  the  2187th,  which 
was  four  years  after  Abraham's  death.  And  Eber  was 
the  fourth  from  Noah. 

51.  Nahor,  Abraham's  brother,  was  58  years  old 
when  Noah  died,  Terah  128,  Serug  187,  Reu  219, 
Eber  283,  Salah  313,  Arphaxad  344,  and  Shem  448. 

52.  It  appears  from  this  account,  that  Nahor, 
brother  of  Abraham,  Terah,  Nahor,  Serug,  Reu,  Peleg, 
Eber,  Salah,  Arphaxad,  Shem,  and  Noah,  all  lived  on 
the  earth  at  the  same  time  ;  and  that  Abraham  was 
18  years  old  when  Reu  died,  41  when  Serug  and  his 


LEC.  II.]  LECTURES  ON   FAITH.  21 

brother  Nahor  died,  75  when  Terah  died,  88  when 
Arphaxad  died,  118  when  Salah  died,  150  when  Shem 
died,  and  that  Eber  lived  four  years  after  Abraham's 
death:  And  that  Shem,  Arphaxad,  Salah,  Eber,  Ren, 
Serug,  Terah,  and  Nahor,  the  brother  of  Abraham, 
and  Abraham,  lived  at  the  same  time.  And  that 
Nahor,  brother  of  Abraham,  Terah,  Serug,  lieu,  Eber, 
Salah,  Arphaxad,  and  Shem,  were  all  acquainted  with 
both  Noah  and  Abraham. 

53.  We  have  now  traced  the  chronology  of  the 
world  agreeable  to  the  account  given  in  our  present 
Bible,  from  Adam  to  Abraham,  and  have  clearly  deter- 
mined, beyond  the  power  of  controversy,  that  there 
was  no  difficulty  in  preserving  the  knowledge  of  God 
in  the  World  from  the  creation  of  Adam,  and  the  mani- 
festation made  to  his  immediate  descendants,  as  set 
forth  in  the  former  part  of  this  lecture  :  so  that  the 
students  in  this  class  need  not  have  any  doubt  resting 
on  their  minds  on  this  subject,  for  they  can  easily  see 
that  it  is  impossible  for  it  to  be  otherwise,  but  that  the 
knowledge  of  the  existence  of  a  God  must  have  con- 
tinued from  father  to  son,  as  a  matter  of  tradition  at 
least ;  for  we  cannot  suppose  that  a  knowledge  of  this 
important  fact  could  have  existed  in  the  mind  of  any 
of  the  before-mentioned  individuals,  without  their 
having  made  it  known  to  their  posterity. 

54.  We  have  now  shown  how  it  was  that  the  first 
thought  ever  existed  in  the  mind  of  any  individual 
that  there  was  such  a  Being  as  a  God,  who  had  created 
and  did  uphold  all  tilings:  that  it  was  by  reason  of  the 
manifestation  which  he  first  made  to  our  father  Adam, 
when  he  stood  in  his  presence,  and  conversed  with  him 
luce  to  face,  at  the  time  of  his  creation. 

55.  Let  us  here  observe,  that  after  any  portion  ot 
the  human  family  are  made  acquainted  with  the  impor- 
tant fact  that  there  is  a  God,  who  has  created  and  does 
uphold  all  things,  the  extent  of  their  knowledge  respect- 
ing his  character  and  glory  will  depend  upon  their  dili- 


22  LEClURES   ON   FAITH.  [LEG.  II, 

gence  and  faithfulness  in  seeking  after  him,  until,  like 
Enoch,  the  brother  of  Jared,  and  Moses,  they  shall 
obtain  faith  in  God,  and  power  with  him  to  behold  him 
face  to  face. 

56.  We  have  now  clearly  set  forth  how  it  is,  and 
how  it  was,  that  God  became  an  object  of  faith  for 
rational  beings  ;  and  also,  upon  what  foundation  the 
testimony  was  based  which  excited  the  inquiry  and 
diligent  search  of  the  ancient  saints  to  seek  after  and 
obtain  a  knowledge  of  the  glory  of  God  ;  and  we  have 
seen  that  it  was  human  testimony,  and  human  testi- 
mony only,  that  excited  this  inquiry,  in  the  first  in- 
stance, in  their  minds.  It  was  the  credence  they  gave 
to  the  testimony  of  their  fathers,  this  testimony  having 
aroused  their  minds  to  inquire  after  the  knowledge  of 
God ;  the  inquiry  frequently  terminated,  indeed  always 
terminated  when  rightly  pursued,  in  the  most  glorious 
discoveries  and  eternal  certainty. 


QUESTIONS     AND     ANSWERS     ON     TIIE     FOREGOING 
PRINCIPLES. 

Is  there  a  being  who  has  faith  in  himself,  indepen- 
dently ?     There  is. 

Who  is  it  ?     It  is  God. 

How  do  you  prove  that  God  has  faith  in  himself 
independently  ?  Because  he  is  omnipotent,  omni- 
present, and  omniscient  ;  without  beginning  of  days  or 
end  of  life,  and  in  him  all  fullness  dwells.  Ephesians 
i.  23  :  "  Which  is  his  body,  the  fullness  of  him  that 
filleth  all  in  all."  Colossians  i.  19  :  "  For  it  pleased 
the  Father,  that  in  him  should  all  fullness  dwell." 
Lecture  ii.  2. 

Is  he  the  object  in  whom  the  faith  of  all  other 


LEC.  II.]  LECTURES  ON   FAITH.  23 

rational  and  accountable  beings  center,  for  life  and  sal- 
vation ?     He  is. 

Hew  do  yon  prove  it  ?  Isaiah  xlv.  22  :  "  Look 
unto  me  and  be  ye  saved,  all  the  ends  of  the  earth  ; 
for  I  am  God,  and  there  is  none  else."  Romans  xi.  84, 
35,  36  :  ,"  For  who  hath  known  the  mind  of  the  Lord ; 
or  who  hath  been  his  counselor  ?  or  who  hath  first 
given  to  him,  and  it  shall  be  recompensed  unto  him 
again  ?  For  of  him,  and  through  him,  and  to  him,  are 
all  things,  to  whom  be  glorv  for  ever.  Amen."  Isaiah 
xl.,  from  the  9th  to  the  18th  verses  :  "  0  Zion,  that 
bringest  good  tidings ;  (or,  0  thou  that  tellest  good 
tidings  to  Zion)  get  thee  up  into  the  high  mountain  ; 
0  Jerusalem,  that  bringest  good  tidings  ;  (or,  0  thou 
that  tellest  good  tidings  to  Jerusalem)  lift  up  thy 
voice  with  strength  ;  lift  it  up,  be  not  afraid  ;  say  unto 
the  cities  of  Judah,  Behold  your  God !  Behold  the 
Lord  your  God  will  come  with  strong  hand  (or, 
against  the  strong)  ;  and  his  arm  shall  rule  for  him  ; 
behold,  his  reward  is  with  him,  and  his  work  before 
him  (or,  recompense  for  his  work).  He  shall  feed  his 
flock  like  a  shepherd  ;  he  shall  gather  his  lambs  with 
his  arms,  and  carry  them  in  his  bosom,  and  shall  gently 
lead  those  that  are  with  young.  Who  hath  measured  the 
waters  in  the  hollow  of  his  hand,  and  meted  out  heaven 
with  the  span,  and  comprehended  the  dust  of  the  earth 
in  a  measure,  weighed  the  mountains  in  scales,  and  the 
hills  in  a  balance  I  Who  hath  directed  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord,  or,  being  his  counselor,  hath  taught  him  ? 
With  whom  took  he  counsel,  and  who  instructed  him 
and  taught  him  in  the  path  of  judgment,  and  taught 
him  knowledge,  and  showed  to  him  the  way  of  under- 
standing? Behold,  the  nations  are  as  a  drop  of 
a  bucket  and  are  counted  as  the  small  dust  of  the 
balance  :  behold,  he  taketh  up  the  isles  as  a  very  little 
thing.  And  Lebanon  is  not  sufficient  to  burn,  nor  the 
beasts  thereof  sufficient  for  a  burnt  offering.  All 
nations  are  before  him  as  nothing,  and  they  are  counted 
to  him  less  than  nothing,  and  vanity."     Jeremiah  li. 


21  LECTURES   ON   FAITH.  [LEC.  II. 

15,  1G  :  "He  (the  Lord)  hath  made  the  earth  by  his 

power,  he  hath  established  the  world  by  his  wisdom, 
and  hath  stretched  out  the  heaven  by  his  understand- 
ing. When  he  uttereth  his  voice  there  is  a  multitude 
of  waters  in  the  heavens,  and  he  causeth  the  vapors  to 
ascend  from  the  ends  of  the  earth  :  he  maketh  light- 
nings with  rain,  and  bringeth  forth  the  wind  out  of  his 
treasures.  1  Corinthians  viii.  6  :  "  But  to  us  there  is 
but  one  God,  the  Father,  of  whom  are  all  things,  and 
we  in  him  ;  and  one  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  are 
all  things,  and  we  by  him."     Lecture  ii.  2. 

How  did  men  first  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the 
existence  of  a  God,  so  as  to  exercise  faith  in  him  ?  In 
order  to  answer  this  question,  it  will  be  necessary  to  go 
back  and  examine  man  at  his  creation  ;  the  circum- 
stances in  which  he  was  placed,  and  the  knowledge 
which  he  had  of  God.  Lecture  ii.  3,  4,  5,  G,  7,  8,  9, 
10,  11.  First,  when  man  was  created  he  stood  in  the 
presence  of  God.  Genesis  i.  27,  28.  From  this  we 
learn  that  man,  at  his  creation,  stood  in  the  presence 
of  his  God,  and  had  most  perfect  knowledge  of  his  exist- 
ence. Secondly,  God  conversed  with  him  after  his 
transgression.  Genesis  iii.  from  the  8th  to  the  22nd. 
Lecture  ii.  13,  14,  15,  1G,  17.  From  this  we  learn 
that,  though  man  did  transgress,  he  was  not  deprived 
of  the  -previous  knowledge  which  he  had  of  the  exist- 
ence of  God.  Lecture  ii.  19.  Thirdly,  God  conversed 
with  man  after -he  cast  him  out  of  the  garden.  Lec- 
ture ii.  22,  23,  24,  25.  Fourthly,  God  also  conversed 
with  Cain  after  he  had  slain  Abel.  Genesis  iv.  from 
the  4th  to  the  6th.     Lecture  ii.  26,  27,  2H,  29. 

What  is  the  object  of  the  foregoing  quotation?  It 
is  that  it  may  be  clearly  seen  how  it  was  that  the  first 
thoughts  were  suggested  to  the  minds  of  men  of  the 
existence  of  God.  and  how  extensively  this  knowledge 
was  spread  among  the  immediate  descendants  of  Adam. 
Lecture  ii.  30,  31,  32,  33. 

What  testimony  had  the  immediate  descendants  of 


LEC.  II.]  LECTURES   ON   FAITH.  25 

Adam,  in  proof  of  the  existence  of  God  ?  The  testi- 
mony of  their  father.  And  after  they  were  made 
acquainted  with  his  existence,  by  the  testimony  of  their 
lather,  tl icy  were  dependent  upon  the  exercise  of  their 
own  faith,  for  a  knowledge  of  Jus  character,  perfections, 
and  attributes.     Lecture  ii.  23,  24,  25,  26. 

Had  any  other  of  the  human  family,  besides  Adam, 
a  knowledge  of  the  existence  of  God,  in  the  first  in- 
stance, by  any  other  means  than  human  testimony  ? 
They  had  not.  For  previous  to  the  time  that  they 
could  have  power  to  obtain  a  manifestation  for  them- 
selves, the  all-important  fact  had  been  communicated 
to  them  by  their  common  father  ;  and  so  from  father 
to  child  the  knowledge  was  communicated  as  extensively 
as  the  knowledge  of  his  existence  was  known  ;  for  it 
was  by  this  means,  in  the  first  instance,  that  men  had 
a  knowledge  of  his  existence.     Lecture  ii.  35,  36. 

How  do  you  know  that  the  knowledge  of  the 
existence  of  God  was  communicated  in  this  manner, 
throughout  the  different  ages  of  the  world.  \  By  the 
chronology  obtained  through  the  revelations  of  God. 

How  would  you  divide  that  chronology  in  order  to 
convey  it  to  the  understanding  clearly  {  Into  two 
parts — First,  by  embracing  that  period  of  the  world 
from  Adam  to  Noah  ;  and  secondly,  from  Xoah  to 
Abraham  ;  from  which  period  the  knowledge  of  the 
existence  of  God  has  been  so  general,  that  it  is  a 
matter  of  no  dispute  in  what  manner  the  idea  of  his 
existence  has  been  retained  in  the  world. 

How  many  noted  righteous  men  lived  from  Adam  to 
Noah  \  Nine  ;  which  includes  Abel,  who  was  slain  by 
his  brother. 

What  are  their  names  ?  Abel,  Seth,  Enos,  Cainan, 
Mahalaleel,  .Tared,  Enoch,  Methuselah,  and  Lamech. 

How  old  was  Adam  when  Seth  was  born  ?  One 
hundred  and  thirty  years.     Genesis  v.  3. 

How  many  years  did  Adam  live  after  Seth  was  born? 
Eight  hundred.     Genesis  v.  -1. 


26  LECTURES  ON   FAITH.  [LEG.  II. 

How  old  was  Adam  when  he  died  ?  Nine  hundred 
and  thirty  years.     Genesis  v.  5. 

How  old  was  Seth  when  Enos  was  born  ?  One 
hundred  and  five  years.     Genesis  v.  6. 

How  old  was  Enos  when  Cainan  was  bom  ?  Ninety 
years.     Genesis  v.  9. 

How  old  was  Cainan  when  Mahalaleel  was  born  ? 
Seventy  years.     Genesis  v.  12. 

How  old  was  Mahalaleel  when  Jared  was  born  ? 
Sixty-five  years.     Genesis  v.  15. 

How  old  was  Jared  when  Enoch  was  born  ?  One 
hundred  and  sixty- two  years.     Genesis  v.  18. 

How  old  was  Enoch  when  Methuselah  was  born  ? 
Sixty-five  years.     Genesis  v.  21. 

How  old  was  Methuselah  when  Lamech  was  born  ? 
One  hundred  and  eighty-seven  years.     Genesis  v.  25. 

How  old  was  Lamech  when  Noah  was  born  ?  One 
hundred  and  eighty-two  years.  Genesis  v.  28.  For 
this  chronology,  see  lecture  ii.  37. 

How  many  years,  according  to  this  account,  was  it 
from  Adam  to  Noah?  Orie  thousand  and  fifty-six 
years. 

How  old  was  Lamech  when  Adam  died  ?  Lamech, 
the  ninth  from  Adam  (including  Abel),  and  father  of 
Noah,  was  fifty-six  years  old  when  Adam  died. 

How  old  was  Methuselah?  Two  hundred  and  forty- 
three  years. 

How  old  was  Enoch?  Three  hundred  and  eight 
years. 

How  old  was  Jared  ?  Four  hundred  and  seventy 
years. 

How  old  was  Mahalaleel  ?  Five  hundred  and 
thirty-five  years. 

How  old  was  Cainan  ?     Six  hundred  and  five  years. 

How  old  was  Enos  I  Six  hundred  and  ninety-five 
years. 


LEG  II.]  LECTURES  OS    FAITH.  27 

How  old  was  Seth  ?  Eight  hundred  years.  For 
this  item  of  the  account,  see  lecture  ii.  38. 

How  man}-  of  these  noted  men  were  cotempoiary 
with  Adam  \     Nine. 

What  are  their  names  ?  Abel,  Seth,  Enos,  Cainan, 
Mahalaleel,  Jared,  Enoch,  Methuselah  and  Lamech. 
Lecture  ii.  39. 

How  long  did  Seth  live  after  Enos  was  born  ?  Eight 
hundred  and  seven  years.     Genesis  v.  7. 

What  was  Seth's  age  when  he  died  ?  Nine  hundred 
and  twelve  years.     Genesis  v.  8. 

How  long  did  Enos  live  after  Cainan  was  born  ? 
Eight  hundred  and  fifteen  years.     Genesis  v.  10. 

What  was  Enos's  age  when  he  died  ?  Nine  hun- 
dred and  five  years.     Genesis  v.  11, 

How  long  did  Cainan  live  after  Mahalaleel  was 
born  ?     Eight  hundred  and  forty  years.     Genesis  v.  13. 

What  was  Cainan's  age  when  he  died  \  Nine  hun- 
dred and  ten  years.     Genesis  v.  14. 

How  long  did  Mahalaleel  live  after  Jared  was  born? 
Eight  hundred  and  thirty  years.     Genesis  v.  16. 

What  was  Mahalaleel's  age  when  he  died  ?  Eight 
hundred  and  ninety-live  years.     Genesis  v.  17. 

How  long  did  Jared  live  after  Enoch  was  born  ? 
Eight  hundred  years.     Genesis  v.  19. 

What  was  Jared's  age  when  he  died  ?  Nine  hun- 
dred and  sixty-two  years.     Genesis  v.  20. 

How  long  did  Enoch  walk  with  God  after  Methuse- 
lah was  born  ?     Three  hundred  years.     Genesis  v.  22. 

What  was  Enoch's  age  when  he  was  translated  ? 
Three  hundred  and  sixty-live  years.     Genesis  v.  23.* 

How  long  did  Methuselah  live  after  Lamech  was 
born  ?  fcfeven  hundred  and  eighty-two  years.  Genesis 
v.  2G. 

*  For  Enoch's  age,  see  Covenants  and   Commandments, 
Sec  lion  107.  4(J. 


28  LECTURES  ON   FAITH.  [LEG.  II. 

What  was  Methuselah's  age  when  lie  died  ?  Nine 
hundred  and  sixty-nine  years.     Genesis  v.  27. 

How  long  did  Lamech  live  after  Noah  was  bom? 
Five  hundred  and  ninety-five  years.     Genesis  v.  30. 

What  was  Lantech's  age  when  he  died  ?  Seven 
hundred  and  seventy-seven  years.  Genesis  v.  31.  For 
the  account  of  the  last  item  see  lecture  ii.  40. 

In  what  year  of  the  world  did  Adam  die  ?  In  the 
nine  hundred  and  thirtieth. 

In  what  year  was  Enoch  translated  ?*  In  the  nine 
hundred  and  eighty-seventh. 

In  what  year  did  Seth  die  ?  In  the  one  thousand 
and  forty-second. 

In  what  year  did  Enos  die  ?  In  the  eleven  hundred 
and  fortieth. 

In  what  year  did  Cainan  die  ?  In  the  twelve  hun- 
dred and  thirty-fifth. 

In  what  year  did  Mahalaleel  die  ?  In  the  twelve 
hundred  and  ninetieth. 

In  what  year  did  Jared  die  ?  In  the  fourteen  hun- 
dred and  twenty-second. 

In  what  year  did  Lamech  die  ?  In  the  sixteen 
hundred  and  fifty-first. 

In  what  year  did  Methuselah  die?  In  the  sixteen 
hundred  and  fifty-sixth.  For  this  account  see  lecture 
ii.  41. 

How  old  was  Noah  when  Enos  died  ?  Eighty-four 
years. 

How  old  when  Cainan  died?  One  hundred  and 
seventy-nine  years. 

_  How  old  when  Mahalaleel  died  ?    Two  hundred  and 
thirty-four  years. 

How  old  when  Jared  died?  Three  hundred  and 
sixty-six  years. 

*  For  Enoch's  age,  sec  Covenants  and  Commandments, 

Section  107.  -Ii). 


EEC.  II.]  LECTURES  OX  FAITH.  29 

How  old  when  Lamech  died?  Five  hundred  and 
ninety-five  years. 

How  old  when  Methuselah  died?  Six  hundred 
years.     See  lecture  ii.  42,  for  the  last  item. 

How  many  of  those  men  lived  in  the  days  of  Noah  ? 
Six. 

What  are  their  names  ?  Enos,  Cainan,  Mahalaleel, 
Jared,  Methuselah,  and  Lamech.     Lecture  ii.  43. 

How  many  of  those  men  were  cotemporary  with 
Adam  and  Noah  both?     Six. 

What  are  their  names  ?  Enos,  Cainan,  Mahalaleel, 
Jared,  Methuselah,  and  Lamech.     Lecture  ii.  43. 

According  to  the  foregoing  account,  how  was  the 
knowledge  of  the  existence  of  God  first  suggested  to 
the  minds  of  men  ?  By  the  manifestation  made  to 
our  father  Adam,  when  he  was  in  the  presence  of  God, 
both  before  and  while  he  was  in  Eden.     Lecture  ii.  44. 

How  was  the  knowledge  of  the  existence  of  God 
disseminated  among  the  inhabitants  of  the  world  1  By 
tradition  from  father  to  son.     Lecture  ii.  44. 

How  old  was  Noah  when  Shem  was  born?  Five 
hundred  and  two  years.     Genesis  v.  32. 

What  was  the  term  of  years  from  the  birth  of  Shem 
to  the  flood  ?     Ninety-eight. 

What  was  the  term  of  years  that  Noah  lived  after 
the  flood  \     Three  hundred  and  fifty.     Genesis  ix.  28. 

What  was  Noah's  age  when  he  died  ?  Nine  hun- 
dred and  fifty  years.     Genesis  ix.  29.     Lecture  ii.  45. 

What  was  Shem's  age  when  Arphaxad  was  born  ? 
One  hundred  years.     Genesis  xi.  10. 

What  was  Arphaxad's  age  when  Salah  was  born? 
Thirty-five  years.     Genesis  xi.  12. 

What  was  Salah's  age  when  Eber  was  born  ?  Thirty- 
years.     Genesis  xi.  1G. 

What  was  Eber's  age  when  Peleg  was  born  ?  Thirty- 
four  years.     Genesis  xi,  14, 


30  LECTURES  ON   FAITH.  [lEC.  II. 

What  was  Peleg's  age  when  Ren  was  born  ?  Thirty 
years.     Genesis  xi.  18. 

What  was  Reu's  ag;e  when  Serug  was  born  ?  Thirty- 
two  years.     Genesis  xi.  20. 

What  was  Serug's  age  when  Nahor  was  born  ? 
Thirty  years.     Genesis  xi.  22. 

What  was  Nahor's  age  when  Terah  was  born? 
Twenty-nine  years.     Genesis  xi.  24. 

What  was  Terah V  age  when  Nahor  (the  father  of 
Abraham)  was  born  ?     Seventy  years.     Genesis  xi.  26. 

What  was  Terah's  age  when  Abraham  was  born  ? 
Some  suppose  one  hundred  and  thirty  years,  and  others 
seventy.     Genesis  xi.  26.     Lecture  ii.  46. 

What  was  the  number  of  years  from  the  flood  to 
the  birth  of  Abraham  ?  Supposing  Abraham  to  have 
been  born  when  Terah  was  one  hundred  and  thirty 
years  old,  it  was  three  hundred  and  fifty-two  years  : 
but  if  he  was  born  when  Terah  was  seventy  years  old, 
it  was  two  hundred  and  ninety-two  years.  Lecture 
ii.  47. 

How  long  did  Shem  live  after  Arphaxad  was  born  ? 
Five  hundred  years.     Genesis  xi.  11. 

What  was  Shem's  age  when  he  died  ?  Six  hundred 
years.     Genesis  xi.  11. 

What  number  of  years  did  Arphaxad  live  after 
Salah  was  born  I  Four  hundred  and  three  years. 
Genesis  xi.  13. 

What  was  Arphaxad's  age  when  he  died  ?  Four 
hundred  and  thirty-eight  years. 

What  number  of  years  did  Salah  live  after  Eber 
was  born  ?     Four  hundred  and  three  years. 

What  was  Salah's  age  when  he  died  ?  Four  hun- 
dred and  thirty-three  years. 

What  number  of  years  did  Eber  live  after  Peleg 
was  born  ?  Four  hundred  and  thirty  years.  Genesis 
xi,  17. 


LEG.  II.]  LECTURES  OX  FAITH.  31 

What  was  Eber's  age  when  he  died  ?  Four  hundred 
and  sixty-four  years. 

What  number  of  years  did  Peleg  live  after  lieu  was 
born?     Two  hundred  and  nine  years.     Genesis  xi.  19. 

What  was  Peleg's  age  when  he  died  \  Two  hun- 
dred and  thirty-nine  years. 

What  number  of  years  did  Reu  live  after  Serug 
was  born  ?  Two  hundred  and  seven  years.  Genesis 
xi.  21. 

What  was  Reus  age  when  he  died ?  Two  hundred 
and  thirty-nine  years. 

What  number  of  years  did  Serug  live  after  Nahor 
was  born  \     Two  hundred  years.     Genesis  xi.  23. 

What  was  Serug's  age  when  he  died  ?  Two  hun- 
dred and  thirty  years. 

"What  number  of  years  did  Nahor  live  after  Tcrah 
was  born  ?  One  hundred  and  nineteen  years.  Genesis 
xi.  25. 

What  wa.s  Nahor's  age  when  he  died  ?  One  hun- 
dred and  forty-eight  years. 

What  number  of  years  did  Terali  live  after  Abraham 
was  born  ?  Supposing  Terah  to  have  been  one  hundred 
and  thirty  years  old  when  Abraham  was  born,  he  lived 
seventy-five  years  ;  but  if  Abraham  was  born  when 
Terah  was  seventy  years  old,  he  lived  one  hundred  and 
thirty-five. 

What  was  Terah's  age  when  he  died  ?  Two  hun- 
dred and  five  years.  Genesis  xi.  32.  For  this  account, 
from  the  birth  of  Arphaxad  to  the  death  of  Terah,  see 
lecture  ii.  48. 

In  what  year  of  the  world  did  Peleg  die  ?  Agree- 
able to  the  foregoing  chronology,  he  died  in  the  nineteen 
hundred  and  ninety-sixth  year  of  the  world. 

In  what  year  of  the  world  did  Nahor  die  ?  In  the 
nineteen  hundred  and  ninety-seventh. 

In  what  year  of  the  world  did  xSoah  die  ?  Ill  the 
two  thousand  and  sixth. 


o2  LECTURES   ON   FAITH.  [LEG.  II. 

Iii  what  year  of  the  world  did  Reu  die  ?  In  the 
two  thousand  and  twenty-sixth. 

In  what  year  of  the  world  did  Serug  die  ?  In  the 
two  thousand  and  forty-ninth. 

In  what  year  of  the  world  did  Terah  die  ?  In  the 
two  thousand  and  eighty-third. 

In  what  year  of  the  world  did  Arphaxad  die  ?  In 
the  two  thousand  and  ninety-sixth. 

In  what  year  of  the  world  did  Salah  die  ?  In  the 
twenty-one: hundred  and  twenty-sixth. 

In  what  year  of  the  world  did  Abraham  die  ?  In 
the  twenty-one  hundred  and  eighty-third. 

In  what  year  of  the  world  did  Eber  die  ?  In  the 
twenty-one  hundred  and  eighty-seventh.  For  this  ac- 
count of  the  year  of  the  world  in  which  those  men 
died,  see  lecture  ii.  49,  50. 

How  old  was  Nahor  (Abraham's  brother)  when 
Noah  died  ?     Fifty-eight  years. 

How  old  was  Terah  ?  One  hundred  and  twenty- 
eight. 

How  old  was  Serug  ?  One  hundred  and  eighty- 
seven. 

How  old  was  Reu  ?    Two  hundred  and  nineteen. 

How  old  was  Eber  ?  Two  hundred  and  eighty- 
three. 

How  old  was  Salah  ?     Three  hundred  and  thirteen. 

How  old  was  Arphaxad  {  Three  hundred  and  forty- 
eight. 

How  old  was  Shem  ?  Four  hundred  and  forty- 
eight. 

For  the  last  account  see  lecture  ii.  51. 

How  old  was  Abraham  when  Reu  died?  Eighteen 
years,  if  he  was  born  when  Terah  was  one  hundred  and 
thirty  years  old. 

What  was  his  age  when  Serug  and  Nahor  (Abra- 
-ham's  brother)  died  \     Forty-one  years. 


IEC.  II.]  LECTURES   ON   FAITH.  33 

What  was  his  age  when  Tcrah  died  \  Seventy-five 
years. 

What  was  his  age  when  Arphaxad  died  ?  Eighty- 
eight. 

What  was  his  age  when  Salah  died  ?  One  hundred 
and  eighteen  years. 

What  was  his  age  when  Shem  died  ?  One  hundred 
and  fifty  years.     For  this  see  lecture  ii.  52. 

How  many  noted  characters  lived  from  Noah  to 
Abraham  ?     Ten. 

What  are  their  names  ?  Shem,  Arphaxad,  Salah, 
Eber,  Peleg,  Reu,  Serug,  Nahor,  Terah,  and  Nahor, 
(Abraham's  brother).     Lecture  ii.  52. 

How  many  of  these  were  cotemporary  with  Noah  ? 
The  whole. 

How  many  with  Abraham  ?     Eight. 

What  are  their  names  ?  Nahor  (Abraham's  brother), 
Terah,  Serug,  lieu/ Eber,  Salah,  Arphaxad,  and  Shem. 
Lecture  ii.  52. 

How  many  were  cotemporary  with  both  Noah  and 
Abraham  ?     Eight. 

What  are  their  names?  Shem,  Arphaxad,  Salah, 
Eber,  Reu,  Serug,  Terah,  and  Nahor  (Abraham's 
brother).     Lecture  ii.  52. 

Did  any  of  these  men  die  before  Noah  ?     They  did. 

Who  were  they?  Peleg,  in  whose  days  the  earth 
was  divided,  and  Nahor,  (Abraham's  grandfather). 
Lecture  ii.  49. 

Did  any  one  of  them  live  longer  than  Abraham  ? 
There  was  one.     Lecture  ii.  50. 

Who  was  he  ?  Eber,  the  fourth  from  Noah.  Lec- 
ture ii.  50. 

In  whose  days  was  the  eartli  divided  ?  In  the  days 
of  Peleg. 

Where  have  we  the  account  given  that  the  earth 
was  divided  in  the  days  of  Peleg  \     Genesis  x.  25. 


34'  LECTURES   ON   FAITH.  [EEC.  II. 

Can  you  repeat  the  sentence  ?  "  Unto  Eber  were 
born  two  sons  :  the  name  of  one  was  Peleg,  for  in  his 
days  the  earth  was  divided." 

What  testimony  have  men,  in  the  first  instance, 
that  there  is  a  God  ?  Human  testimony,  and  human 
testimony  only.     Lecture  ii.  56. 

What  excited  the  ancient  saints  to  seek  diligently 
after  a  knowledge  of  the  glory  of  God,  his  perfections 
and  attributes  ?  The  credence  they  gave  to  the  testi- 
mony of  their  fathers.     Lecture  ii.  56. 

How  do  men  obtain  a  knowledge  of  the  glory  of 
God,  his  perfections  and  attributes  ?  By  devoting 
themselves  to  his  service,  through  prayer  and  supplica- 
tion incessantly  strengthening  their  faith  in  him,  until, 
like  Enoch,  the  brother  of  Jared,  and  Moses,  they 
obtain  a  manifestation  of  God  to  themselves.  Lecture 
ii.  55. 

Is  the  knowledge  of  the  existence  of  God  a  matter 
of  mere  tradition,  founded  upon  human  testimony 
alone,  until  persons  receive  a  manifestation  of  God  to 
themselves  ?     It  is. 

How  do  you  prove  it  ?  From  the  whole  of  the  firsi; 
and  second  lectures. 


S\5SS  .    /  "/-  /' 


LEC.  III.]  LECTURES  OH  FAITH.  35 


LECTURE    THIRD. 

1.  In  the  second  lecture  it  was  shewn  how  it  was 
that  the  knowledge  of  the  existence  of  God  came  into 
the  world,  and  by  what  means  the  first  thoughts  were 
suggested  to  the  minds  of  men  that  such  a  Being  did 
actually  exist ;  and  that  it  was  by  reason  of  the  know- 
ledge of  his  existence  that  there  was  a  foundation  laid 
for  the  exercise  of  faith  in  him,  as  the  only  Being  in 
whom  faith  could  center  for  life  and  salvation  ;  for 
faith  could  not  center  in  a  Being  of  whose  existence  we 
have  no  idea,  because  the  idea  of  his  existence  in  the 
first  instance  is  essential  to  the  exercise  of  faith  in  him. 
Romans  x.  14  :  "How  then  shall  they  call  on  him  in 
whom  they  have  not  believed  ?  and  how  shall  the3^  be- 
lieve in  him  of  whom  they  have  not  heard  ?  and  how 
shall  they  hear  without  a  preacher  (or  one  sent  to  tell 
them)  ?  So,  then,  faith  comes  by  hearing  the  word  of 
God."     (New  Translation.) 

2.  Let  us  here  observe,  that  three  things  are  neces- 
sary in  order  that  any  rational  and  intelligent  being 
may  exercise  faith  in  God  unto  life  and  salvation. 

3.  First,  the  idea  that  he  actually  exists. 

4.  Secondly,  a  correct  idea  of  his  character,  perfec- 
tions, and  attributes. 

5.  Thirdly,  an  actual  knowledge  that  the  course  of 
life  which  he  is  pursuing  is  according  to  his  will.  For 
without  an  acquaintance  with  these  three  important 
facts,  the  faith  of  every  rational  being  must  be  imper- 
fect and  unproductive  ;  but  with  this  understanding  it 
can  become  perfect  and  fruitful,  abounding  in  righteous- 
ness, unto  the  praise  and  glory  of  God  the  Father,  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


3G  LECTURES  ON  FAITH.  [LEG.  III. 

6.  Having  previously  been  made  acquainted  with 

the  way  the  idea  of  his  existence  came  into  the  world, 
as  well  as  the  fact  of  his  existence,  we  shall  proceed  to 
examine  his  character,  perfections,  and  attributes,  in 
order  that  this  class  may  see,  not  only  the  just  grounds 
which  they  have  for  the  exercise  of  faith  in  him  for  life 
and  salvation,  but  the  reasons  that  all  the  world,  also, 
as  for  as  the  idea  of  his  existence  extends,  may  have  to 
exercise  faith  in  him,  the  Father  of  all  living. 

7.  As  we  have  been  indebted  to  a  revelation  which 
God  made  of  himself  to  his  creatures,  in  the  first  in- 
stance, for  the  idea  of  his  existence,  so  in  like  manner 
we  are  indebted  to  the  revelations  which  he  has  given 
to  us  for  a  correct  understanding  of  his  character,  per- 
fections, and  attributes  ;  because,  without  the  revela- 
tions which  he  has  given  to  us,  no  man  by  searching 
could  find  out  God.  Job  xi.  7,  8,  9.  1  Corinthians  ii. 
9,  10,  11  :  "But* as  it  is  written,  eye  hath  not  seen, 
nor  ear  heard,  neither  have  entered  into  the  heart  of 
man,  the  things  which  God  hath  prepared  for  them 
that  love  him  ;  but  God  hath  revealed  them  unto  us 
by  his  Spirit,  for  the  Spirit  searcheth  all  things,  yea, 
the  deep  things  of  God.  For  what  man  knoweth  the 
things  of  a  man,  save  the  spirit  of  man  which  is  in 
him  ?  Even  so,  the  things  of  God  knoweth  no  man 
but  the  Spirit  of  God." 

8.  Having  said  so  much  we  proceed  to  examine  the 
character  which  the  revelations  have  given  of  God. 

9.  Moses  gives  us  the  following  account  in  Exodus, 
xxxiv.  6  :  "And  the  Lord  passed  by  before  him,  and 
proclaimed,  '  The  Lord  God,  the  Lord  God,  merciful 
and  gracious,  long-suffering  and  abundant  in  goodness 
and  truth.' ':  Psalm  ciii.  6,  7,  8  :  "  The  Lord  executeth 
righteousness  and  judgment  for  all  that  are  oppressed, 
He  made  known  his  ways  unto  Moses,  his  acts  unto  the 
children  of  Israel.  The  Lord  is  merciful  and  gracious, 
slow  to  anger  and  plenteous  in  mercy."  Psalm  ciii.  17, 
18  ;  "  But  the  mercy  of  the  Lord  is  from  everlasting 


L2C.  III.]  LECTURES   OX   FAITH.  37 

to  everlasting  upon  them  that  fear  him,  and  his  right- 
eousness unto  children's  children,  to  such  as  keep  his 
covenant,  and  to  those  that  remember  his  command- 
ments to  do  them."  Psalm  xe.  2  :  "  Before  the  moun- 
tains "were  brought  forth,  or  ever  thou  hadst  formed 
the  earth  and  the  world,  even  from  everlasting  to 
everlasting,  thou  art  God."  Hebrews  i.  10,  11,  12  : 
'"And  thou,  Lord,  in  the  beginning,  hast  laid  the 
foundation  of  the  earth  ;  and  the  heavens  are  the 
works  of  thine  hands  :  they  shall  perish,  but  thou 
remainest ;  and  they  all  shall  wax  old  as  doth  a  gar- 
ment ;  and  as  a  vesture  shalt  thou  fold  them  up,  and 
they  shall  be  changed  ;  but  thou  art  the  same  and  thy 
years  shall  not  fail."  James  i.  17  :  "Every  good  gilt 
and  ever)T  perfect  gift  is  from  above,  and  cometli  down 
from  the  Father  of  lights,  with  whom  is  no  variable- 
ness, neither  shadow  of  turning."  Malachi  iii.  6  : 
"  For  I  am  the  Lord,  I  change  not ;  therefore  }~e  sons 
of  Jacob  are  not  consumed." 

10.  Book  of  Commandments,  Sec.  3,  v.  2:  "For 
God  does  not  walk  in  crooked  paths,  neither  does  he 
turn  to  the  right  hand  or  the  left,  or  vary  from  that 
which  he  has  said,  therefore  his  paths  are  straight,  and 
his  course  is  one  eternal  round."  Book  of  Command- 
ments, Sec,  35,  v.  1:  "Listen  to  the  voice  of  the  Lord 
your  God,  even  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  beginning  and 
the  end,  whose  course  is  one  eternal  round,  the  same 
yesterday,  to-day,  and  forever." 

11.  Numbers  xxiii.  19  :  "  God  is  not  a  man  that  he 
should  lie,  neither  the  son  of  man  that  he  should  re- 
pent." 1  John  iv.  8  :  "  He  that  loveth  not,  knoweth 
not  God,  for  God  is  love."  Acts  x.  34,  35:  "Then 
Peter  opened  his  mouth  and  said,  'Of  a  truth  I  per- 
ceive that  God  is  no  respecter  of  persons,  but  in  every 
nation  he  that  feareth  God  and  worketh  righteousness  is 
accepted  with  him.'  " 

12.  From  the  foregoing  testimonies  we  learn  the 
following  things  respecting  the  character  of  God  : 


SO  LECTURES   ON   FAITH.  [LEO.  JH. 

13.  First,  that  lie  was  God  before  the  world  was 
created,  and  the  same  God  that  he  was  after  it  was 
created. 

14.  Secondly,  that  he  is  merciful  and  gracious,  slow 
to  anger,  abundant  in  goodness,  and  that  he  was  so 
from  everlasting,  and  will  be  to  everlasting. 

15.  Thirdly,  that  he  changes  not,  neither  is  there 
variableness  with  him  ;  but  that  he  is  the  same  from 
everlasting  to  everlasting,  being  the  same  yesterday, 
to-day,  and  for  ever;  and  that  his  course  is  one  eternal 
round,  without  variation. 

16.  Fourthly,  that  he  is  a  God  of  truth  and  can- 
not lie. 

17.  Fifthly,  that  he  is  no  respecter  of  persons  :  but 
in  every  nation  he  that  fears  God  and  works  righteous- 
ness is  accepted  of  him. 

18.  Sixthly,  that  he  is  love. 

19.  An  acquaintance  with  these  attributes  in  the 
divine  character,  is  essentially  necessary,  in  order  that 
the  faith  of  any  rational  being  can  center  in  him  for 
life  and  salvation.  For  if  he  did  not,  in  the  first  in- 
stance, believe  him  to  be  God,  that  is,  the  Creator  and 
upholder  of  all  things,  he  could  not  center  his  faith  in 
him  for  life  and  salvation,  for  fear  there  should  be 
greater  than  he  who  would  thwart  all  his  plans,  and  he, 
like  the  gods  of  the  heathen,  would  be  unable  to  fulfill 
his  promises  ;  but  seeing  he  is  God  over  all,  from  ever- 
lasting to  everlasting,  the  Creator  and  upholder  of  all 
things,  no  such  fear  can  exist  in  the  minds  of  those  who 
put  their  trust  in  him,  so  that  in  this  respect  their 
faith  can  be  without  wavering. 

20.  But  secondly  ;  unless  he  was  merciful  and  gra- 
cious, slow  to  anger,  long-suffering  and  full  of  goodness, 
such  is  the  weakness  of  human  nature,  and  so  great  the 
frailties  and  imperfections  of  men,  that  unless  they 
believed  that  these  excellencies  existed  in  the  divine 
character,  the  faith  necessary  to  salvation  could  not 
exist ;  for  doubt  would   take  the  place  of  faith,  and 


LEC.  III.]  LECTURES   ON   FAITH.  39 

those  who  know  their  weakness  and  liability  to  sin 
would  be  in  constant  doubt  of  salvation  if  it  were  not 
for  the  idea  which  they  have  of  the  excellency  of  the 
character  of  God,  that  he  is  slow  to  anger  and  long- 
suffering,  and  of  a  forgiving  disposition,  and  does 
forgive  iniquity,  transgression,  and  sin.  An  idea  of 
these  facts  does  away  doubt,  and  makes  faith  exceed- 
ingly strong. 

21.  But  it  is  equally  as  necessary  that  men  shonld 
have  the  idea  that  he  is  a  God  who  changes  not,  in 
.order  to  have  faith  in  him,  as  it  is  to  have  the  idea 
that  he  is  gracious  and  long-suffering  ;  for  without  the 
idea  of  unchangeableness  in  the  character  of  the  Deity, 
doubt  would  take  the  place  of  faith.  But  with  the 
idea  that  he  changes  not,  faith  lays  hold  upon  the  ex- 
cellencies in  his  character  with  unshaken  confidence, 
believing  he  is  the  same  yesterday,  to-day,  and  forever, 
and  that  his  course  is  one  eternal  round. 

22.  And  again,  the  idea  that  he  is  a  God  of  truth 
and  cannot  lie,  is  equally  as  necessary  to  the  exercise 
of  faith  in  him  as  the  idea  of  his  unchangeableness. 
For  without  the  idea  that  he  was  a  God  of  truth  and 
could  not  lie,  the  confidence  necessary  to  be  placed  in 
his  word  in  order  to  the  exercise  of  faith  in  him  could 
not  exist.  But  having  the  idea  that  he  is  not  man, 
that  he  cannot  lie,  it  gives  power  to  the  minds  of  men  to 
exercise  faith  in  him. 

23.  But  it  is  also  necessary  that  men  should  have 
an  idea  that  he  is  no  respecter  of  persons,  for  with  the 
idea  of  all  the  other  excellencies  in  his  character,  and 
this  one  wanting,  men  could  not  exercise  faith  in  him  ; 
because  if  he  were  a  respecter  of  persons,  they  could 
not  tell  what  their  privileges  were,  nor  how  far  they 
were  authorized  to  exercise  faith  in  him,  or  whether 
they  were  authorized  to  do  it  at  all,  but  all  must  be 
confusion  ;  but  no  sooner  are  the  minds  of  men  made 
acquainted  with  the  truth  on  this  point,  that  lie  is  no 
respecter  of  persons,   than    they  see  that  they  have 


40  LECTURES   ON   FAITH.  [lEC.  m. 

authority  by  faitli  to  lay  hold  on  eternal  life,  the  richest 
boon  of  heaven,  because  God  is  no  respecter  of  persons, 
and  that  every  man  in  every  nation  has  an  equal 
privilege. 

24.  And  lastly,  but  not  less  important  to  the  exer- 
cise of  faith  in  God,  is  the  idea  that  he  is  love  ;  for 
with  all  the  other  excellencies  in  his  character,  without 
this  one  to  influence  them,  they  could  not  have  such 
powerful  dominion  over  the  minds  of  men  ;  but  when 
the  idea  is  planted  in  the  mind  that  he  is  love,  who 
cannot  see  the  just  ground  that  men  of  every  nation, 
kindred,  and  tongue,  have  to  exercise  faith  in  God  so 
as  to  obtain  eternal  life  ? 

25.  From  the  above  description  of  the  character  of 
the  Deity,  which  is  given  him  in  the  revelations  to 
men,  there  is  a  sure  foundation  for  the  exercise  of 
faith  in  him  among  every  people,  nation,  and  kindred, 
from  age  to  age,  and  from  generation  to  generation. 

26.  Let  us  here  observe  that  the  foregoing  is  the 
character  which  is  given  of  God  in  his  revelations  to 
the  Former-day  Saints,  and  it  is  also  the  character 
which  is  given  of  him  in  his  revelations  to  the  Latter-- 
day Saints,  so  that  the  saints  of  former  days  and  those 
of  latter  days  are  both  alike  in  this  respect  ;  the 
Latter-day  Saints  having  as  good  grounds  to  exercise 
faith  in  God  as  the  Former-day  Saints  had,  because 
the  same  character  is  given  of  him  to  both. 


QUESTIONS     AND     ANSWERS     ON     THE    FOREGOING 
PRINCIPLES; 

What  was  shown  in  the  second  lecture?  It  was 
shown  how  the  knowledge  of  the  existence  of  God 
came  into  the  world.     Lecture  iii.  1. 


LEC.  IK.]  LECTURES   OX  FAITH.  41 

What  is  the  effect  of  the  idea  of  his  existence 
among  men  ?  It  lays  the  foundation  for  the  exercise 
of  faith  in  him.     Lecture  iii.  1. 

Is  the  idea  of  his  existence,  in  the  hist  instance, 
necessary  in  order  for  the  exercise  of  faith  in  him  I  It 
is.     Lecture  iii.  1. 

How  do  you  prove  it  ?  By  the  tenth  chapter  of 
Romans  and  fourteenth  verse.     Lecture  iii.  1. 

How  many  things  are  necessary  for  us  to  under- 
stand, respecting  the  Deity  and  our  relation  to  him,  in 
order  that  we  may  exercise  faith  in  him  for  life  and 
salvation  ?     Three.     Lecture  iii.  2. 

What  are  they  ?  First,  that  God  does  actually 
exist ;  secondly,  correct  ideas  of  his  character,  his  per- 
fections and  attributes  ;  and  thirdly,  that  the  course 
which  we  pursue  is  according  to  his  mind  and  will. 
Lecture  iii.  3,  4,  5. 

"Would  the  idea  of  any  one  or  two  of  the  above- 
mentioned  things  enable  a  person  to  exercise  faith  in 
God?  It  would  not,  for  without  the  idea  of  them  all 
faith  would  be  imperfect  and  unproductive.  Lecture 
iii.  5. 

Would  an  idea  of  these  three  things  lay  a  sure 
foundation  for  the  exercise  of  faith  in  God,  so  as  to 
obtain  life  and  salvation?  It  would  ;  for  by  the  idea 
of  these  three  things,  faith  could  become  perfect  and 
fruitful,  abounding  in  righteousness  unto  the  praise  and 
glory  of  God.     Lecture  iii.  5. 

How  are  we  to  be  made  acquainted  with  the  before- 
mentioned  things  respecting  the  Deity,  and  respecting 
ourselves?   -By  revelation.     Lecture  iii.  G. 

Could  these  things  be  found  out  by  any  other  means 
than  by  revelation  [     They  could  not. 

How  do  you  prove  it  \  By  the  scriptures.  Job 
xi.  7,  8,  9.     1  Corinthians  ii.  9,  10,  11.     Lecture  iii.  7. 

What  things  do  we  learn  in  the  revelations  of  God 
respecting  his  character  ?     We  learn  the  six  following 


42  LECTURES   ON   FAITH  [lEC.  m. 

things  :  First,  that  he  was  God  before  the  world  was 
created,  and  the  same  God  that  he  was  after  it  was 
created.  Secondly,  that  he  is  merciful  and  gracious, 
slow  to  anger,  abundant  in  goodness,  and  that  he  was 
so  from  everlasting,  and  will  be  so  to  everlasting. 
Thirdly,  that  he  changes  not,  neither  is  there 
variableness  with  him,  and  that  his  course  is  one 
eternal  round.  Fourthly,  that  he  is  a  God  of  truth, 
and  cannot  lie.  Fifthly,  that  he  is  no  respecter  of 
persons  ;  and  sixthly,  that  he  is  love.  Lecture  iii.  12, 
13,  14,  15,  16,  17,  18. 

Where  do  you  find  the  revelations  which  give  us 
this  idea  of  the  character  of  the  Deity  ?  In  the  bible 
and  book  of  commandments,  and  they  are  quoted  in 
the  third  lecture.     Lecture  iii.  9,  10,  11. 

What  effect  would  it  have  on  any  rational  being 
not  to  have  an  idea  that  the  Lord  was  God,  the  Creator 
and  upholder  of  all  things  ?  It  would  prevent  him 
from  exercising  faith  in  him  unto  life  and  salvation. 

Why  would  it  prevent  him  from  exercising  faith  in 
God  1  Because  he  would  be  as  the  heathen,  not  know- 
ing but  there  might  be  a  being  greater  and  more  power- 
ful than  he,  and  thereby  he  be  prevented  from  fulfilling 
his  promises.     Lecture  iii.  19. 

Does  this  idea  prevent  this  doubt  ?  It  does ;  for 
persons  having  this  idea  are  enabled  thereby  to  exercise 
faith  without  this  doubt.     Lecture  iii.  19. 

Is  it  not  also  necessary  to  have  the  idea  that  God 
is  merciful  and  gracious,  long-suffering  and  full  of 
goodness  ?     It  is.     Lecture  iii.  20. 

WHiy  is  it  necessary  ?  Because  of  the  weakness  and 
imperfections  of  human  nature,  and  the  great  frailties 
of  man  ;  for  such  is  the  weakness  of  man,  and  such  his 
frailties,  that  he  is  liable  to  sin  continually,  and  if  God 
were  not  long-suffering,  and  full  of  compassion,  gracious 
and  merciful,  and  of  a  forgiving  disposition,  man  would 
be  cut  oil' from  before  him,  in  consequence  of  which  he 
would  be  in  continual  doubt  and  could  not  exercise 


LEC.  III.]  LECTURES  ON  FAITH*  43 

faith  ;  for  where  doubt  is,  there  faith  has  no  power ; 
Vat  by  man's  believing  that  God  is  full  of  compassion 
and  forgiveness,  long-suffering  and  slow  to  anger,  he 
can  exercise  faith  in  him  and  overcome  doubt,  so  as  to 
be  exceedingly  strong.     Lecture  iii.  20. 

Is  it  not  equally  as  necessary  that  man  should  have 
an  idea  that  God  changes  not,  neither  is  there  variable- 
ness with  him,  in  order  to  exercise  faith  in  him  unto 
life  and  salvation  ?  It  is ;  because  without  this,  he 
would  not  know  how  soon  the  mercy  of  God  might 
change  into  cruelty,  his  long-suffering  into  rashness, 
his  love  into  hatred,  and  in  consequence  of  which  doubt 
man  would  be  incapable  of  exercising  faith  in  him,  but 
having  the  idea  that  he  is  unchangeable,  man  can  have 
faith  in  him  continually,  believing  that  what  he  was 
3Testerday  he  is  to-day,  and  will  be  forever.  Lecture 
iii.  21. 

Is  it  not  necessary  also,  for  men  to  have  an  idea 
that  God  is  a  being  of  truth  before  they  can  have 
perfect  faith  in  him  \  It  is  ;  for  unless  men  have  this 
idea  they  cannot  place  confidence  in  his  word,  and,  not 
being  able  to  place  confidence  in  his  word,  they  could 
not  have  faith  in  him  ;  but  believing  that  he  is  a  God 
of  truth,  and  that  his  word  cannot  fail,  their  faith  can 
rest  in  him  without  doubt.     Lecture  iii.  22. 

Could  man  exercise  faith  in  God  so  as  to  obtain 
eternal  life  unless  he  believed  that  God  was  no  respecter 
of  persons  \  He  could  not ;  because  without  this  idea 
he  could  not  certainly  know  that  it  was  his  privilege 
so  to  do,  and  in  consequence  of  this  doubt  his  faith 
could  not  be  sufficiently  strong  to  save  him.  Lecture 
iii.  23. 

Would  it  be  possible  for  a  man  to  exercise  faith  in 
God,  so  as  to  be  saved,  unless  he  had  an  idea  that  God 
was  love  '-.  He  could  not  ;  because  man  could  not  love 
God  unless  he  had  an  idea  that  God  was  love,  and  if 
he  did  not  love  God  he  could  not  have  faith  in  him. 
Lecture  iii.  24. 


44  LECTURES   ON   FAITH.  [LEC.  III. 

"What  is  the  description  which  the  sacred  writers, 
give  of  the  character  of  the  Deity  calculated  to  do  ? 
It  is  calculated  to  lay  a  foundation  for  the  exercise  of 
faith  in  him,  as  far  as  the  knowledge  extends,  among 
all  people,  tongues,  languages,  kindreds  and  nations, 
and  that  from  age  to  age,  and  from  generation  to 
generation.     Lecture  iii.  25. 

Is  the  character  which  God  has  given  of  himself 
uniform  ?  It  is,  in  all  his  revelations,  whether  to  the 
Former-day  Saints,  or  to  the  Latter-day  Saints,  so 
that  they  all  have  the  authority  to  exercise  faith  in 
him,  and  to  expect,  by  the  exercise  of  their  faith,  to 
enjoy  the  same  blessings.     Lecture  iii.  2G. 


^gg^O 


LEC.  IV.]  LECTURES   ON   FAITH.  45 


LECTURE   FOURTH. 

1 .  Having  shown,  in  the  third  lecture,  that  correct 
ideas  of  the  character  of  God  are  necessary  in  order 
to  the  exercise  of  faith  in  him  unto  life  and  salvation  ; 
and  that  without  correct  ideas  of  his  character  the 
minds  of  men  could  not  have  sufficient  power  with 
God  to  the  exercise  of  faith  necessary  to  the  enjoyment 
of  eternal  life  ;  and  that  correct  ideas  of  his  character 
lay  a  foundation,  as  far  as  his  character  is  concerned, 
for  the  exercise  of  faith,  so  as  to  enjoy  the  fullness  of 
the  blessing  of  the  gospel  of.  Jesus  Christ,  even  that  of 
eternal  glory  ;  we  shall  now  proceed  to  show  the  con- 
nection there  is  between  correct  ideas  of  the  attributes 
of  God,  and  the  exercise  of  faith  in  him  unto  eternal  life. 

2.  Let  us  here  observe,  that  the  real  design  which 
the  God  of  heaven  had  in  view  in  making  the  human 
family  acquainted  with  his  attributes,  was,  that  they, 
through  the  ideas  of  the  existence  of  his  attributes, 
might  be  enabled  to  exercise  faith  in  him,  and,  through 
the  exercise  of  faith  in  him,  might  obtain  eternal  life  ; 
for  without  the  idea  of  the  existence  of  the  attributes 
which  belong  to  'God  the  minds  of  men  could  not  have 
power  to  exercise  faith  in  him  so  as  to  lay  hold  upon 
eternal  life.  The  God  of  heaven,  understanding  most 
perfectly  the  constitution  of  human  nature,  and  the 
weakness  of  men,  knew  what  was  necessary  to  be  re- 
vealed, and  what  ideas  must  be  planted  in  their  minds 
in  order  that  they  might  be  enabled  to  exercise  faith 
in  him  unto  eternal  life. 

3.  Having  said  so  much,  we  shall  proceed  to  ex- 
amine the  attributes  of  God,  as  set  forth  in  his  revela- 
tions to  the  human  family,  and  to  show  how  necessary 


46  LECTURES  ON   FAITH.  [LEG.  IV. 

correct  ideas  of  his  attributes  are  to  enable  men  to 
exercise  faith  in  him ;  for  without  these  ideas  being 
planted  in  the  minds  of  men  it  would  be  out  of  the 
power  of  any  person  or  persons  to  exercise  faith  in  God 
so  as  to  obtain  eternal  life.  So  that  the  divine  com- 
munications made  to  men  in  the  first  instance  were 
designed  to  establish  in  their  minds  the  ideas  necessary 
to  enable  them  to  exercise  faith  in  God,  and  through 
this  means  to  be  partakers  of  his  glory. 

4.  We  have,  in  the  revelations  which  he  has  given 
to  the  human  family,  the  following  account  of  his 
attributes  : 

5.  First — Knowledge.  Acts  xv.  18  :  "  Known  unto 
God  are  all  his  works  from  the  beginning  of  the  world/' 
Isaiah  xlvi.  9,  10  :  "  Remember  the  former  things  of 
old  :  for  I  am  God,  and  there  is  none  else  ;  I  am  God, 
and  there  is  none  like  me,  declaring  the  end  from  the 
beginning,  and  from  ancient  time  the  things  that  are 
not  yet  done,  saying  'My  counsel  shall  stand,  and  I 
will  do  all  my  pleasure.'" 

6.  Secondly — Faith  or  power.  Hebrews  xi.  3  : 
"  Through  faith  we  understand  that  the  worlds  were 
framed  by  the  word  of  God."  Genesis  i.  1  :  "In  the 
beginning  God  created  the  heaven  and  the  earth." 
Isaiah  xiv.  24,  27  :  "  The  Lord  of  hosts  hath  sworn, 
saying,  '  Surely  as  I  have  thought,  so  shall  it  come  to 
pass  :  and  as  I  have  purposed  so  shall  it  stand.  For 
the  Lord  of  Hosts  hath  purposed,  and  who  shall  dis- 
annul it  ?  and  his  hand  is  stretched  out,  and  who  shall 
turn  it  back?": 

7.  Thirdly — Justice.  Psalm  lxxxix.  14  :  "Justice 
and  judgment  are  the  habitation  of  thy  throne." 
Isaiah  xlv.  21  :  "  Tell  ye,  and  bring  them  near;  yea, 
let  them  take  counsel  together  :  who  hath  declared  this 
from  the  ancient  time?  have  not  I  the  Lord?  and 
there  is  no  God  else  beside  me  ;  a  just  God  and  a 
Saviour."  Zephaniah  iii.  5  :  "  The  just  Lord  is  in  the 
midst  thereof."      Zechariah  ix.  l>_:  "Rejoice  greatly, 


LEC.  IV. J  LECTURES   ON   FAITH.  47 

0  daughter  of  Zion  ;  shout,  0  daughter  of  Jerusalem  ; 
behold  thy  King  cometh  unto  thee  :  he  is  just  and 
having  salvation." 

8.  Fourthly — Judgment.  Psalm  lxxxix.  14  :  "Jus- 
tice and  judgment  are  the  habitation  of  thy  throne." 
Deuteronomy  xxxii.  4  :  "  He  is  the  Rock,  his  work  is 
perfect ;  for  all  his  ways  are  judgment  :  a  God  of 
truth  and  without  iniquity,  just  and  right  is  he." 
Psalm  ix.  7  :  "  But  the  Lord  shall  endure  for  ever. 
He  hath  prepared  his  throne  for  judgment."  Psalm 
ix.  1G  :  "  The  Lord  is  known  by  the  judgment  which 
he  executeth." 

9.  Fifthly— Mercy.  Psalm  lxxxix.  14:  "Mercy 
and  truth  shall  go  before  his  face."  Exodus  xxxiv.  6  : 
"  And  the  Lord  passed  by  before  him,  and  proclaimed, 

1  The  Lord,  the  Lord  God,  merciful  and  gracious.'  " 
Nehemiah  ix.  17  :  "  But  thou  art  a  God  ready  to  par- 
don, gracious  and  merciful." 

10.  And  sixthly— Truth.  Psalm  lxxxix.  14  : 
"  Merc)'  and  truth  shall  go  before  thy  face."  Exodus 
xxxiv.  6  :  "  Long-suffering  and  abundant  in  goodness 
and  truth."  Deuteronomy  xxxii.  4  :  "  He  is  the  Bock, 
his  work^is  perfect ;  for  all  his  ways  are  judgment :  a 
God  of  truth  and  without  iniquity,  just  and  right  is 
he."  Psalm  xxxi.  5  :  "  Into  Thine  hand  I  commit  my 
spirit :  thou  hast  redeemed  me,  0  Lord  God  of  Truth." 

11.  By  a  little  reflection  it  will  be  seen  that  the 
idea  of  the  existence  of  these  attributes  in  the  Deity  is 
necessary  to  enable  any  rational  being  to  exercise  faith 
in  him  ;  for  without  the  idea  of  the  existence  of  these 
attributes  in  the  Deity  men  could  not  exercise  faith 
in  him  for  life  and  salvation  ;  seeing  that  without  the 
knowledge  of  all  things  God  would  not  be  able  to  save 
any  portion  of  his  creatures  ;  for  it  is  by  reason  of  the 
knowledge  which  he  has  of  all  things,  from  the  begin- 
ning to  the  end,  that  enables  him  to  give  that  under- 
standing to  his  creatures  by  which  they  are  made  par- 
takers of  eternal  life  ;  and  if  it  were  not  for  the  idea 


48  LECTURES   OBf   FAITH.  [lEC.  IV. 

existing  in  the  minds  of  men  that  God  had  all  know- 
ledge it  would  be  impossible  for  them  to  exercise  faith 
in  him. 

12.  And  it  is  not  less  necessary  that  men  should 
have  the  idea  of  the  existence  of  the  attribute  power 
in  the  Deity  ;  for  unless  God  had  power  over  all  things, 
and  was  able  by  his  power  to  control  all  things,  and 
thereby  deliver  his  creatures  who  put  their  trust  in 
him  from  the  power  of  all  beings  that  might  seek  their 
destruction,  whether  in  heaven,  on  earth,  or  in  hell, 
men  could  not  be  saved.  But  with  the  idea  of  the 
existence  of  this  attribute  planted  in  the  mind,  men 
feel  as  though  they  had  nothing  to  fear  who  put  their 
trust  in  God,  believing  that  he  has  power  to  save  all 
who  come  to  him  to  the  very  uttermost. 

1 3.  It  is  also  necessary,  in  order  to  the  exercise  of 
faith  in  God  unto  life  and  salvation,  that  men  should 
have  the  idea  of  the  existence  of  the  attribute  justice 
in  him  :  for  without  the  idea  of  the  existence  of  the 
attribute  justice  in  the  Deity  men  could  not  have  con- 
fidence sufficient  to  place  themselves  under  his  guidance 
and  direction  ;  for  they  would  be  filled  with  fear  and 
doubt  lest  the  judge  of  all  the  earth  would  not  do 
right,  and  thus  fear  or  doubt,  existing  in  the  mind, 
would  preclude  the  possibility  of  the  exercise  of  faith 
in  him  for  life  and  salvation.  But  when  the  idea  of  the 
existence  of  the  attribute  justice  in  the  Deity  is  fairly 
planted  in  the  mind,  it  leaves  no  room  for  doubt  to  get 
into  the  heart,  and  the  mind  is  enabled  to  cast  itself 
upon  the  Almighty  without  fear  and  without  doubt,  and 
with  the  most  unshaken  confidence,  believing  that  the 
Judge  of  all  the  earth  will  do  right. 

14.  It  is  also  of  equal  importance  that  men  should 
have  the  idea  of  the  existence  of  the  attribute  judg- 
ment in  God,  in  order  that  they  may  exercise  faith  in 
him  for  life  and  salvation  ;  for  without  the  idea  of  the 
existence  of  this  attribute  in  the  Deity,  it  would  bo 
impossible  for  men  to  exercise  faith  in  him  for. life  and 


LEG.  IV.]  LECTURES   OH    FAITIL  40 

salvation,  seeing  that  it  is  through  the  exercise  of  this 
attribute  that  the  faithful  in  Christ  Jesus  are  delivered 
out  of  the  hands  of  those  who  seek  their  destruction  ; 
for  if  God  were  not  to  come  out  in  swift  judgment 
against  the  workers  of  iniquity  and  the  powers  of 
darkness,  his  saints  could  not  be  saved  ;  for  it  is  by 
judgment  that  the  Lord  delivers  his  saints  out  of  the 
hands  of  all  their  enemies,  and  those  who  reject  the 
gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  But  no  sooner  is  the 
idea  of  the  existence  of  this  attribute  planted  in  the 
minds  of  men,  than  it  gives  power  to  the  mind  for  the 
exercise  of  faith  and  confidence  in  God,  and  they  are 
enabled  by  faith  to  lay  hold  on  the  promises  which  are 
set  before  them,  and  wade  through  all  the  tribulations 
and  afflictions  to  which  they  are  subjected  by  reason  of 
the  persecution  from  those  who  know  not  God,  and 
obey  not  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  believing 
that  in  due  time  the  Lord  will  come  out  in  swift  judg- 
ment against  their  enemies,  and  they  shall  be  cut  off 
from  before  him,  and  that  in  his  own  due  time  he  will 
bear  them  off  conquerors,  and  more  than  conquerors, 
in  all  things. 

15.  And  again,  it  is  equally  important  that  men 
should  have  the  idea  of  the  existence  of  the  attribute 
mercy  in  the  Deity,  in  order  to  exercise  faith  in  him 
for  life  and  salvation  ;  for  without  the  idea  of  the 
existence  of  this  attribute  in  the  Deity,  the  spirits  of 
the  saints  would  faint  in  the  midst  of  the  tribulations, 
afflictions,  and  persecutions  which  they  have  to  endure 
for  righteousness'  sake.  But  when  the  idea  of  the 
existence  of  this  attribute  is  once  established  in  the 
mind  it  gives  life  and  energy  to  the  spirits  of  the  saints, 
believing  that  the  mercy  of  God  will  be  poured  out 
upon  them  in  the  midst  of  their  afflictions,  and  that 
he  will  compassionate  them  in  their  sufferings,  and 
that  the  mercy  of  God  will  lay  hold  of  them  and 
secure  them  in  the  arms  of  his  love,  so  that  they  will 
receive  a  full  reward  for  all  their  sufferings. 

10.  And  lastly,  but  not  less  important  to  the  ex- 


50  LECTURES  ON  FAITH.  [LEC.  IV. 

ercise  of  faith  in  God,  is  the  idea  of  the  existence  of 
the  attribute  truth  in  him  ;  for  without  the  idea  of 
the  existence  of  this  attribute  the  mind  of  man  could 
have  nothing  upon  which  it  could  rest  with  certainty 
■ — all  would  be  confusion  and  doubt.  But  with  the 
idea  of  the  existence  of  this  attribute  in  the  Deity  in 
the  mind,  all  the  teachings,  instructions,  promises,  and 
blessings,  become  realities,  and  the  mind  is  enabled  to 
lay  hold  of  them  with  certainty  and  confidence,  be- 
lieving that  these  things,  and  all  that  the  Lord  has 
said,  shall  be  fulfilled  in  their  time  ;  and  that  all  the 
cursings,  denunciations,  and  judgments,  pronounced 
upon  the  heads  of  the  unrighteous,  will  also  be  exe- 
cuted in  the  due  time  of  the  Lord  :  and,  by  reason  of 
the  truth  and  veracity  of  him,  the  mind  beholds  its 
deliverance  and  salvation  as  being  certain. 

17.  Let  the  mind  once  reflect  sincerely  and  candidly 
upon  the  ideas  of  the  existence  of  the  before-mentioned 
attributes  in  the  Deity,  and  it  will  be  seen  that,  as  fin- 
as  has  attributes  are  concerned,  there  is  a  sure  founda- 
tion laid  for  the  exercise  of  faith  in  him  for  life  and 
salvation.  For  inasmuch  as  God  possesses  the  attribute 
knowledge,  he  can  make  all  things  known  to  his  saints 
necessary  for  their  salvation  ;  and  as  he  possesses  the 
attribute  power,  he  is  able  thereby  to  deliver  them 
from  the  power  of  all  enemies  ;  and  seeing,  also,  that 
justice  is  an  attribute  of  the  Deity,  he  will  deal  with 
them  upon  the  principles  of  righteousness  and  equity, 
and  a  just  reward  will  be  granted  unto  them  for  all 
their  afflictions  and  sufferings  for  the  truth's  sake. 
And  as  judgment  is  an  attribute  of  the  Deity  also,  his 
saints  can  have  the  most  unshaken  confidence  that  they 
will,  in  due  time,  obtain  a  perfect  deliverance  out  of 
the  hands  of  all  their  enemies,  and  a  complete  victory 
over  all  those  who  have  sought  their  hurt  and  destruc- 
tion. And  as  mercy  is  also  an  attribute  of  the  Deity, 
his  saints  can  have  confidence  that  it  will  be  exercised 
towards  them,  and  through  the  exercise  of  that  attri- 
bute towards  them  comfort  and   consolation  will  be 


LEC.  IV.]  LECTURES  ON  FAITH.  51 

administered  unto  them  abundantly,  amid  all  their 
afflictions  and  tribulations.  And,  lastly,  realizing  that 
truth  is  an  attribute  of  the  Deity,  the  mind  is  led  to 
rejoice  amid  all  its  trials  and  temptations,  in  hope  of 
that  glory  which  is  to  be  brought  at  the  revelation  of 
Jesus  Christ,  and  in  view  of  that  crown  which  is  to  be 
placed  upon  the  heads  of  the  saints  in  the  day  when 
the  Lord  shall  distribute  rewards  unto  them,  and  in 
prospect  of  that  eternal  weight  of  glory  which  the 
Lord  has  promised  to  bestow  upon  them,  when  he  shall 
bring  them  in  the  midst  of  his  throne  to  dwell  in  his 
presence  eternally. 

18.  In  view,  then,  of  the  existence  of  these  attri- 
butes, the  faith  of  the  saints  can  become  exceedingly 
strong,  abounding  in  righteousness  unto  the  praise  and 
glory  of  God,  and  can  exert  its  mighty  influence  in 
searching  after  wisdom  and  understanding,  until  it 
has  obtained  a  knowledge  of  all  things  that  pertain  to 
life  and  salvation. 

19.  Such,  then,  is  the  foundation  which  is  laid, 
through  the  revelation  of  the  attributes  of  God,  for  the 
exercise  of  faith  in  him  for  life  and  salvation ;  and  see- 
ing that  these  are  attributes  of  the  Deity,  they  are 
unchangeable — being  the  same  yesterday,  to-day,  and 
for  ever — which  gives  to  the  minds  of  the  Latter-day 
Saints  the  same  power  and  authority  to  exercise  faith 
in  God  which  the  Former-day  Saints  had  ;  so  that  all 
the  saints,  in  this  respect,  have  been,  are,  and  will  be, 
alike  until  the  end  of  time  ;  for  God  never  changes, 
therefore  his  attributes  and  character  remain  forever 
the  same.  And  as  it  is  through  the  revelation  of  these 
that  a  foundation  is  laid  for  the  exercise  of  faith  in 
God  unto  life  and  salvation,  the  foundation,  therefore, 
for  the  exercise  of  faith  was,  is,  and  ever  will  be,  the 
same  ;  so  that  all  men  have  had",  and  will  have,  an 
equal  privilege. 


52  LECTURES   ON   FAITH.  [lEC.  IV. 


QUESTIONS     AND     ANSWERS     ON     THE     FOREGOING! 
PRINCIPLES. 

What  was  shown  in  the  third  lecture  ?  It  was 
shown  that  correct  ideas  of  the  character  of  God  are 
necessary  in  order  to  exercise  faith  in  him  unto  life  and 
salvation  ;  and  that  without  correct  ideas  of  his  cha- 
racter, men  could  not  have  power  to  exercise  faith  in 
him  unto  life  and  salvation,  but  that  correct  ideas  of 
his  character,  as  far  as  his  character  was  concerned  in 
the  exercise  of  faith  in  him,  lay  a  sure  foundation  for 
the  exercise  of  it.     Lecture  iv.  1. 

What  object  had  the  God  of  Heaven  in  revealing 
his  attributes  to  men  ?  That  through  an  acquaintance 
with  his  attributes  they  might  be  enabled  to  exercise 
faith  in  him  so  as  to  obtain  eternal  life.  Lecture  iv.  2. 
Could  men  exercise  faith  in  God  without  an  ac- 
quaintance with  his  attributes,  so  as  to  be  enabled  to 
lay  hold  of  eternal  life  ?  They  could  not.  Lecture 
iv.  2,  3. 

What  account  is  given  of  the  attributes  of  God  in 
his  revelations  ?  First,  Knowledge  ;  secondly,  Faith  or 
Power  ;  thirdly,  Justice  ;  fourthly,  Judgment ;  fifthly, 
Mercy  ;  and  sixthly,  Truth.  Lecture  iv.  4,  5,  G,  7,  8, 
9  and  10. 

Where  are  the  revelations  to  be  found  which  give 
this  relation  oi  the  attributes  ot  God?  In  the  Old 
and  New  Testaments,  and  they  are  quoted  in  the  fourth 
lecture,  fifth,  sixth,  seventh,  eighth,  ninth  and  tenth 
paragraphs.* 

Is  the  idea  of  the  existence  of  these  attributes  in 
the  Deity  necessary  in  order  to  enable  any  rational 
being  to  exercise  faith  in  him  unto  life  and  salvation  \ 
It  is. 

*  Let  the  student  turn  and  commit  these  paragraphs 
to  memory. 


LEC.  IV.]  LECTURES   OX   FAITH.  53 

How  do  you  prove  it  ?  By  the  eleventh,  twelfth, 
thirteenth,  fourteenth,  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  para- 
graphs in  this  lecture.* 

Does  the  idea  of  the  existence  of  these  attributes 
in  the  Deity,  as  far  as  his  attributes  are  concerned, 
enable  a  rational  being  to  exercise  faith  in  him  unto 
life  and  salvation  ?  It  does.  How  do  you  prove  it  ? 
By  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  paragraphs.* 

Have  the  Latter-day  Saints  as  much  authority  given 
them,  through  the  revelation  of  the  attributes  of  God, 
to  exercise  faith  in  him  as  the  Former-day  Saints  had  I 
They  have. 

How  do  you  prove  it  ?  By  the  nineteenth  para- 
graph of  this  lecture.* 


*  Let  the  student  turn  and  commit   these  paragraphs 
to  memory. 


54  LECTUIIES  O::   FAITH.  [LEG.  V. 


LECTURE    FIFTH. 

1.  In  our  former  lectures  we  treated  of  the  being, 
character,  perfections,  and  attributes,  of  God.  What 
we  mean  by  perfections  is,  the  perfections  which  belong 
to  all  the  attributes  of  his  nature.  We  shall,  in  this 
lecture,  speak  of  the  Godhead — we  mean  the  Father, 
Son,  and  Holy  Spirit. 

2.  There  are  two  personages  who  constitute  the 
great,  matchless,  governing,  and  supreme,  power  over 
all  things,  by  whom  all  things  were  created  and  made, 
that  are  created  and  made,  whether  visible  or  invisible, 
whether  in  heaven,  on  earth,  or  in  the  earth,  under  the 
earth,  or  throughout  the  immensity  of  space.  They 
are  the  Father  and  the  Son — the  Father  being  a  per- 
sonage of  spirit,  glory,  and  power,  possessing  all  perfec- 
tion and  fullness,  the  Son,  who  was  in  the  bosom  of  the 
Father,  a  personage  of  tabernacle,  made  or  fashioned 
like  unto  man,  or  being  in  the  form  and  likeness  of 
man,  or  rather  man  was  formed  after  his  likeness  and 
in  his  image  ;  he  is  also  the  express  image  and  likeness 
of  the  personage  of  the  Father,  possessing  all  the  full- 
ness of  the  Father,  or  the  same  fullness  with  the 
Father ;  being  begotten  of  him,  and  ordained  from 
before  the  foundation  of  the  world  to  be  a  propitiation 
for  the  sins  of  all  those  who  should  believe  on  his 
name,  and  is  called  the  Son  because  of  the  flesh,  and 
descended  in  suffering  below  that  which  man  can 
suffer  ;  or,  in  other  words,  suffered  greater  sufferings, 
and  was  exposed  to  more  powerful  contradictions  than 
any  man  can  be.  But,  notwithstanding  all  this,  he 
kept  the  law  of  God,  and  remained  without  sin,  show- 
ing thereby  that  it  is  in  the  power  of  man  to  keep  the 


LEC.  V.  j  LECTURES   ON    FAITH.  00 

law  and  remain  also  without  sin  ;  and  also,  that  by 
him  a  righteous  judgment  might  come  upon  all  flesh, 
and  that  all  who  walk  not  in  the  law  of  God  may 
justly  be  condemned  by  the  law,  and  have  no  excuse 
for  their  sins.  And  he  being  the  Only  Begotten  of  the 
Father,  full  of  grace  and  truth,  and  having  overcome, 
received  a  fullness  of  the  glory  of  the  Father,  possess- 
ing the  same  mind  with  the  Father,  which  mind  is  the 
Holy  Spirit,  that  bears  record  of  the  Father  and  the 
Son,  and  these  three  are  one  ;  or,  in  other  words,  these 
three  constitute  the  great,  matchless,  governing  and 
supreme,  power  over  all  things ;  by  whom  all  things 
were  created  and  made  that  were  created  and  made,  and 
these  three  constitute  the  Godhead,  and  are  one  ;  the 
Father  and  the  Son  possessing  the  same  mind,  the  same 
wisdom,  glory,  power,  and  fullness — filling  all  in  all ;  the 
Son  being  filled  with  the  fullness  of  the  mind  glory,  and 
power  ;  or,  in  other  words,  the  spirit,  glory,  and  power, 
of  the  Father,  possessing  all  knowledge  and  glory,  and 
the  same  kingdom,  sitting  at  the  right  hand  of  power, 
in  the  express  image  and  likeness  of  the  Father,  medi- 
ator for  man,  being  filled  with  the  fullness  of  the  mind 
of  the  Father  ;  or,  in  other  words,  the  Spirit  of  the 
Father,  which  Spirit  is  shed  forth  upon  all  who  believe 
on  his  name  and  keep  his  commandments ;  and  all 
those  who  keep  his  commandments  shall  grow  up  from 
grace  to  grace,  and  become  heirs  of  the  heavenly 
kingdom,  and  joint  heirs  with  Jesus  Christ  ;  possessing 
the  same  mind,  being  transformed  into  the  same  image 
or  likeness,  even  the  express  image  of  him  who  fills  all 
in  all  ;  being  filled  with  the  fullness  of  his  glory,  and 
become  one  in  him,  even  as  the  Father,  Son  and  Holy 
Spirit  are  one. 

3.  From  the  foregoing  account  of  the  Godhead, 
which  is  given  in  his  revelations,  the  saints  have  a  sure 
foundation  laid  for  the  exercise  of  faith  unto  life  and 
salvation,  through  the  atonement  and  mediation  of 
Jesus  Christ  ;  by  whose  blood  they  have  a  forgiveness 
of  sins,  and  also  a  sure  reward  laid  up  for  them  in 


56  LECTURES   ON   FAITH.  [LEG.  V. 

heaven,  even  that  of  partaking  of  the  fullness  of  the 
Father  and  the  Son  through  the  Spirit.  As  the  Son 
partakes  of  the  fullness  of  the  Father  through  the 
Spirit,  so  the  saints  are,  by  the  same  Spirit,  to  be  par- 
takers of  the  same  fullness,  to  enjoy  the  same  glory ; 
for  as  the  Father  and  the  Son  are  one,  so,  in  like 
manner,  the  saints  are  to  be  one  in  them.  Through 
the  love  of  the  Father,  the  mediation  of  Jesus  Christ, 
and  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  they  are  to  be  hens 
of  God,  and  joint  heirs  with  Jesus  Christ. 


QUESTIONS     AND     ANSWERS     ON     THE     FOREGOING 
PRINCIPLES. 

Of  what  do  the  foregoing  lectures  treat  ?  Of  the 
being,  perfections,  and  attributes  of  the  Deity.  Lec- 
ture v.  1. 

What  are  we  to  understand  by  the  perfections  of 
the  Deity  ?  The  perfections  which  belong  to  his 
attributes. 

How  many  personages  are  there  in  the  Godhead  ? 
Two  :  the  Father  and  Son.     Lecture  v.  1. 

How  do  you  prove  that  there  are  two  personages  in 
the  Godhead  ?  By  the  Scriptures.  Genesis  i.  26. 
Also  lecture  ii.  6  :  "  And  the  Lord  God  said  unto  the 
Only  Begotten,  who  was  with  him  from  the  beginning, 
'  Let  us  make  man  in  our  image,  after  our  likeness ' — 
and  it  was  done."  Genesis  iii.  22  :  "  And  the  Lord 
God  said  unto  the  Only  Begotten,  '  Behold,  the  man  is 
become  as  one  of  us  :  to  know  good  and  evil.'  "'  John 
xvii.  5:  "And  now,  0  Father,  glorify  thou  me  with 
thine  own  self  with  the  glory  which  I  had  with  thee 
before  the  world  was."     Lecture  v.  2. 

What  is  the  Father?  He  is  a  personage  of  glory 
and  of  ]  tower.     Lecture  v.  2. 


fcEC.  V.]  LECTURES  ON   FAITH.  57 

How  do  you  prove  that  the  Father  is  a  personage 
of  glory  and  of  power?  Isaiah  lx.  19:  "The  sun 
shall  be  no  more  thy  light  by  day,  neither  for  bright- 
ness -hall  the  moon  give  light  unto  thee  ;  hut  the  Lord 
shall  he  unto  thee  an  everlasting  light,  and  thy  God 
thy  glory."  1  Chronicles  xxix.  11  :  "Thine,  0  Lord, 
is  the  greatness,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory.''  Psalm 
xxix.  3  :  '"The  voice  of  the  Lord  is  upon  the  Waters  : 
the  God  of  glory  thunders.''  Psalm  lxxix.  9  :  "Help 
us,  0  God  of  our  salvation,  for  the  glory  of  thy  name." 
Romans  i.  23  :  "  And  changed  the  glory  of  the  incor- 
ruptible God  into  an  image  made  like  to  corruptible 
man."  Secondly,  of  power.  1  Chronicles  xxix.  11  : 
"  Thine,  0  Lord,  is  the  greatness,  and  the  power,  and 
the  glory."  Jeremiah  xxxii.  17  :  "Ah!  Lord  God, 
behold  thou  hast  made  the  earth  and  the  heavens  by 
thy  great  power,  and  stretched-out  arm  ;  and  there  is 
nothing  too  hard  for  thee."  Deuteronomy  iv.  37  : 
"  And  because  he  loved  thy  fathers,  therefore  he  chose 
their  seed  after  them,  and  brought  them  out  in  his 
sight  with  his  mighty  power."  2  Samuel  xxii.  33  : 
"God  is  my  strength  and  power."  Job  xxvi.,  com- 
mencing with  the  7th  verse  to  the  end  of  the  chapter  : 
"  He  stretcheth  out  the  north  over  the  empty  place, 
and  hangeth  the  earth  upon  nothing.  He  bmdeth  up 
the  waters  in  his  thick  clouds  ;  and  the  cloud  is  not 
rent  under  them.  He  holdeth  back  the  face  of  his 
throne,  and  spreadeth  his  cloud  upon  it.  He  hath 
compassed  the  waters  with  bounds,  until  the  day  and 
night  come  to  an  end.  The  pillars  of  heaven  tremble, 
and  are  astonished  at  his  reproof.  He  divideth  the 
sea  with  his  power,  and  by  his  understanding  he  smiteth 
through  the  proud.  By  Ids  Spirit  he  hath  garnished 
the  heavens  :  Ids  hand  hath  formed  the  crooked  ser- 
pent. Lo,  these  are  parts  of  his  ways  !  but  how  little 
a  portion  is  heard  of  him  ?  But  the  thunder  of  his 
power  who  can  understand  \  " 

"\Miat  is  the  Son?  First,  he  is  a  personage  of 
tabernacle.     Lecture  v.  2. 


58  LECTURES   ON   FAITH.  [LEC.  V* 

How  do  you  prove  it  ?  John  xiv.  0,  10,  11:  "Jesus 
saith  unto  him,  '  Have  I  been  so  long  time  with  you, 
and  yet  hast  thou  not  known  me,  Philip  ?  He  that 
hath  seen  me  hath  seen  the  Father  ;  and  how  sayest 
thou  then,  Show  us  the  Father  ?  Believest  thou  not 
that  I  am  in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in  me  ?  The 
words  that  I  speak  unto  you  I  speak  not  of  myself : 
but  the  Father  that  dwelleth  in  me  he  doeth  the  works. 
Believe  me  that  I  am  in  the  Father  and  the  Father  in 
me.'  "  Secondly, — and  being  a  personage  of  tabernacle, 
was  made  or  fashioned  like  unto  man,  or  being  in  the 
form  and  likeness  of  man.  Lecture  v.  2.  Philippians 
ii.  2-8:  "Let  this  mind  be  in  you,  which  was  also  in 
Christ  Jesus  ;  who,  being  in  the  form  of  God,  thought 
it  not  robbery  to  be  equal  with  God  ;  but  made  himself 
of  no  reputation,  and  took  upon  him  the  form  of  a 
servant,  and  was  made  in  the  likeness  of  man,  and 
being  found  in  fashion  as  a  man,  he  humbled  himself, 
and  became  obedient  unto  death,  even  the  death  of  the 
cross."  Hebrews  ii.  14,  16  :  "  Forasmuch  then  as  the 
children  are  partakers  of  flesh  and  blood,  he  also  him- 
self likewise  took  part  of  the  same.  For  verily  lie 
took  not  on  him  the  nature  of  angels  :  but  he  took  on 
him  the  seed  of  Abraham."  Thirdly,  he  is  also  in  the 
likeness  of  the  personage  of  the  Father.  Lecture  v.  2. 
Hebrews  i.  1,  2,  3 :  "  God,  who  at  sundry  times  and  in 
divers  manners,  spake  in  times  p^st  to  the  fathers,  by 
the  prophets,  hath  in  these  last  days  spoken  unto  us  by 
his  Son,  whom  he  hath  appointed  heir  of  all  things,  by 
whom  also  he  made  the  worlds  ;  who  being  the  bright- 
ness of  bis  glory,  and  the  express  image  of  his  person." 
Again,  Philippians  ii.  5,  6  :  "Let  this  mind  be  in  you, 
which  was  also  in  Christ  Jesus  ;  who,  being  in  the 
form  of  God,  thought  it  not  robbery  to  be  equal  with 
God." 

Was  it  by  the  Father  and  the  Son  that  all  things 
were  created  and  made  that  were  created  and  made  ? 
It  was.  Colossians  i.  15,  16,  17:  "Who  is  the  image 
of  the  invisible  God,  the  first  born  of  every  creature ;. 


LLC.  V.j  LECTURES  OJJ   FAITH.  59 

for  by  him  were  all  things  created  that  are  in  heaven 
and  that  are  in  earth,  visible  and  invisible,  whether 
they  be  thrones  or  dominions,  principalities  or  powers  ; 
all  things  were  created  by  him  and  for  him  ;  and  he  is 
before  all  things,  and  by  him  all  things  consist."  Gene- 
sis i.  1 :  "  In  the  beginning  God  created  the  heavens 
and  the  earth."  Hebrews  i.  2  :  (God)  "  Hath  in  these 
last  days  spoken  unto  us  by  his  Son,  whom  he  hath 
appointed  heir  of  all  things,  by  whom  also  he  made  the 
worlds." 

Does  he  possess  the  fullness  of  the  Father?  He 
does.  Colossians  i.  19,  ii.  9  :  "  For  it  pleased  the 
Father  that  in  him  should  all  fullness  dwell."  "  For 
in  him  dwelleth  all  the  fullness  of  the  Godhead  bodily." 
Ephesians  i.  23  :  "  Which  is  his  (Christ's)  body,  the 
fullness  of  him  that  fills  all  in  all." 

Why  was  he  called  the  Son  ?  Because  of  the  flesh. 
Luke  i.  33  :  "  That  holy  thing  which  shall  be  born  of 
thee,  shall  be  called  the  Son  of  God."  Matthew  iii. 
16,  17  :  "And  Jesus,  when  he  was  baptized,  went  up 
straightway  out  of  the  water,  and  lo,  the  heavens  were 
opened  unto  him,  and  he  (John)  saw  the  Spirit  of  God 
descending  like  a  dove  and  lighting  upon  him  :  and  lo, 
a  voice  from  heaven  saying,  '  This  is  my  beloved  Son, 
in  whom  1  am  well  pleased.'" 

Was  he  ordained  of  the  Father,  from  before  the 
foundation  of  the  world,  to  be  a  propitiation  for  the 
sins  of  all  those  who  should  believe  on  his  name  ?  He 
was.  1  Peter  i.  18,  19,  20  :  "  Forasmuch  as  ye  know 
that  ye  were  not  redeemed  with  corruptible  things,  as 
silver  and  gold,  from  your  vain  conversation,  received 
by  tradition  from  your  fathers  :  but  with  the  precious 
blood  of  Christ,  as  of  a  lamb  without  blemish  and 
without  spot ;  who  verily  was  foreordained  before  the 
foundation  of  the  world,  but  was  manifested  in  these 
last  times  for  you."  Revelations  xiii.  X  :  "  And  all 
that  dwell  upon  the  earth  shall  worship  him  (the 
beast),  whose  names  arc  not  written  in  the  book  of  life 


60  LECTURES   ON   FAITH.  [lEC.  V. 

of  the  Lamb  slain  from  the  foundation  of  the  world." 
1  Corinthians  ii.  7  :  .  "  But  we  speak  the  wisdom  of 
God  in  a  mystery,  even  the  hidden  mystery,  which  God 
ordained  before  the  world,  unto  our  glory. ' 

Do  the  Father  and  the  Son  possess  the  same  mind  ? 
They  do.  John  v.  30  :  "I  (Christ)  can  of  my  own 
self  do  nothing  :  as  I  hear,  I  judge,  and  my  judgment 
is  just ;  because  I  seek  not  my  own  will,  but  the  will 
of  the  Father  who  sent  me."  John  vi.  38  :  "  For  I 
(Christ)  came  down  from  heaven,  not  to  do  my  own 
will,  but  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me."  John  x.  30  : 
"  I  (Christ)  and  my  Father  are  one." 

What  is  this  mind  \  The  Holy  Spirit.  John  xv. 
26  :  "  But  when  the  Comforter  is  come,  whom  I  will 
send  unto  you  from  the  Father,  even  the  Spirit  of 
truth,  which  proceeds  from  the  Father,  he  shall  testify 
of  me  (Christ)."  Galatians  iv.  6:  "And  because  ye 
are  sons,  God  hath  sent  forth  the  Spirit  of  his  Son  into 
your  hearts." 

Do  the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Spirit  constitute  the 
Godhead  ?     They  do.     Lecture  v.  2.* 

Do  the  believers  in  Christ  Jesus,  through  the  gift  of 
the  Spirit,  become  one  with  the  Father  and  the  Son, 
as  the  Father  and  the  Son  are  one  ?  They  do.  John 
xvii.  20,  21  :  "Neither  pray  I  for  these  (the  apostles) 
alone,  but  for  them  also  who  shall  believe  on  me 
through  their  word  ;  that  they  all  may  be  one  :  as 
thou,  Father,  art  in  me,  and  I  in  thee,  that  they  also 
may  be  one  in  us,  that  the  world  may  believe  that  thou 
hast  sent  me." 

Does  the  foregoing  account  of  the  Godhead  lay  a 
sure  foundation  for  the  exercise  of  faith  in  him  unto 
life  and  salvation?     It  does. 

How  do  you  prove  it  ?  By  the  third  paragraph  of 
this  lecture.* 

*  Let  the  student  commit  these  paragraphs  to  memory, 


LEC.  VI.]  LECTURES   ON   FAITH.  Cl 


LECTURE    SIXTH. 

•  1.  Having  treated  in  the  preceding  lectures  of  the 
ideas,  of  the  character,  perfections,  and  attributes  of  God, 
we- next  proceed  to  treat  of  the  knowledge  which  persons 
must  have,  that  the  course  of  life  which  they  pursue  is 
according  to  the  will  of  God,  in  order  that  they  may  be 
enabled  to  exercise  faith  in  him  unto  life  and  salvation. 

2.  This  knowledge  supplies  an  important  place  in 
revealed  religion  ;  for  it  was  by  reason  of  it  that  the 
ancients  were  enabled  to  endure  as  seeing  him  who  is 
invisible.  An  actual  knowledge  to  any  person,  that 
the  course  of  life  which  he  pursues  is  according  to  the 
will  of  God,  is  essentially  necessary  to  enable  him  to 
have  that  confidence  in  God  without  which  no  person 
can  obtain  eternal  life.  It  was  this  that  enabled  the 
ancient  saints  to  endure  all  their  afflictions  and  perse- 
cutions, and  to  take  joyfully  the  spoiling  of  their  goods, 
knowing  (not  believing  merely)  that  they  had  a  more 
enduring  substance.     Hebrews  x.  34. 

3.  Having  the  assurance  that  they  were  pursuing  a 
course  which  was  agreeable  to  the  will  of  God,  they 
were  enabled  to  take,  not  only  the  spoiling  of  their 
goods,  and  the  wasting  of  their  substance,  joyfully, 
but  also  to  suffer  death  in  its  most  horrid  forms  ;  know- 
ing (not  merely  believing)  that  when  this  earthly 
house  of  their  tabernacle  was  dissolved,  they  had  a 
building  of  God,  a  house  not  made  with  hands,  eternal 
in  the  heavens.     2  Corinthians  v.  1. 

4.  Such  was,  and  always  will  be,  the  situation  of 
the  saints  of  God,  that  unless  they  have  an  actual 
knowledge  that  the  course  they  are  pursuing  is  accord- 
ing to  the  will  of  .God  they  will  grow  weary  in  their 
minds,  and  faint  ;  for  such  lias  been,  and  always  will 


62  LECTURES  ON  FAITH.  [LEC.  VI. 

be,  the  opposition  in  the  hearts  of  unbelievers  and 
those  that  know  not  God  against  the  pure  and  unadul- 
terated religion  of  heaven  (the  only  thing  which  insures 
eternal  life),  that  they  will  persecute  to  the  uttermost 
all  that  worship  God  according  to  his  revelations,  re- 
ceive the  truth  in  the  love  of  it,  and  submit  themselves 
to  be  guided  and  directed  by  his  will ;  and  drive  them 
to  such  extremities  that  nothing  short  of  an  actual 
knowledge  of  their  being  the  favorites  of  heaven,  and 
of  their  having  embraced  that  order  of  things  which 
God  has  established  for  the  redemption  of  man,  will 
enable  them  to  exercise  that  confidence  in  him,  neces- 
sary for  them  to  overcome  the  world,  and  obtain  that 
crown  of  glory  which  is  laid  up  for  them  that  fear  God. 

5.  For  a  man  to  lay  down  his  all,  his  character  and 
reputation,  his  honor,  and  applause,  his  good  name 
among  men,  his  houses,  his  lands,  his  brothers  and 
sisters,  his  wife  and  children,  and  even  his  own  life 
also — counting  all  things  but  filth  and  dross  for  the 
excellency  of  the  knowledge  of  Jesus  Christ — requires 
more  than  mere  belief  or  supposition  that  he  is  doing 
the  will  of  God  ;  but  actual  knowledge,  realizing  that,, 
when  these  sufferings  are  ended,  he  will  enter  into 
eternal  rest,  and  be  a  partaker  of  the  glory  of  God. 

G.  For  unless  a  person  does  know  that  he  is  walk- 
ing according  to  the  will  of  God,  it  would  be  offering 
an  insult  to  the  dignity  of  the  Creator  were  he  to  say 
that  he  would  be  a  partaker  of  his  glory  when  he  should 
be  done  with  the  things  of  this  life.  But  when  he 
has  this  knowledge,  and  most  assuredly  knows  that  he 
is  doing  the  will  of  God,  his  confidence  can  be  equally 
strong  that  he  will  be  a  partaker  of  the  glory  of  God. 

7.  Let  us  here  observe,  that  a  religion  that  does 
not  require  the  sacrifice  of  all  things  never  has  power 
sufficient  to  produce  the  faith  necessary  unto  life  am! 
salvation  ;  for,  from  the  first  existence  of  man,  the 
faith  necessary  unto  the  enjoyment  of  life  and  salva- 
tion never  could  be  obtained  without  the  sacrifice  of 
all  earthly  things.     It  was  through'  this  sacrifice,  and 


LEO.  VI.]  LECTURES   ON   FAITH.  63 

this  only,  that  God  has  ordained  that  men  should  en- 
joy eternal  life  ;  and  it  is  through  the  medium  of  the 
sacrifice  of  all  earthly  things  that  men  do  actually 
know  that  they  are  doing  the  things  that  are  well 
pleasing  in  the  sight  of  God.  When  a  man  lias  offered 
in  sacrifice  all  that  he  has  for  the  truth's  sake,  not  even 
withholding  his  life,  and  believing  before  God  that  he 
has  been  called  to  make  this  sacrifice  because  he  seeks 
to  do  his  will,  he  does  know,  most  assuredly,  that  God 
does  and  will  accept  his  sacrifice  and  offering,  and  that 
he  has  not,  nor  will  not  seek  his  face  in  vain.  Under 
these  circumstances,  then,  he  can  obtain  the  faith 
necessary  for  him  to  lay  hold  on  eternal  life. 

8.  It  is  in  vain  for  persons  to  fancy  to  themselves 
that  they  are  heirs  with  those,  or  can  be  heirs  with  them, 
who  have  offered  their  all  in  sacrifice,  and  by  this  means 
obtained  faith  in  God  and  favor  with  him  so  as  to 
obtain  eternal  life,  unless  they,  in  like  manner,  offer 
unto  him  the  same  sacrifice,  and  through  that  offering 
obtain  the  knowledge  that  they  are  accepted  of  him. 

9.  It  was  in  offering  sacrifices  that  Abel,  the  first 
martyr,  obtained  knowledge  that  he  was  accepted  of 
God.  And  from  the  days  of  righteous  Abel  to  the 
present  time,  the  knowledge  that  men  have  that  they 
are  accepted  in  the  sight  of  God  is  obtained  by  offering 
sacrifice.  And  in  the  last  days,  before  the  Lord  comes, 
he  is  to  gather  together  his  saints  who  have  made  a 
covenant  with  him  by  sacrifice.  Psalm  1.  3,  4,  5  :  "Our 
God  shall  come,  and  shall  not  keep  silence  :  a  fire  shall 
devour  before  him,  and  it  shall  be  very  tempestuous 
round  about  him.  He  shall  call  to  the  heavens  from 
above,  and  to  the  earth,  that  he  may  judge  his  people. 
Gather  my  saints  together  unto  me  ;  those  that  have 
made  a  covenant  with  me  by  sacrifice." 

10.  Those,  then,  who  make  the  sacrifice,  will  have  the 
testimony  that  their  course  is  pleasing  in  the  sight  of 
God;  and  those  who  have  this  testimony  will  have  faith 
to  lay  hold  on  eternal  life,  and  will  be  enabled,  through 
faith,  to  endure  unto  the  end,  and  receive  the  crown 


64;  LECTURES  ON  FAITH,         [LEO.  VI. 

that  is  laid  up  for  tliem  that  love  the  appearing  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  But  those  who  do  not  make  the 
sacrifice  cannot  enjoy  this  faith,  because  men  are  depen- 
dent upon  this  sacrifice  in  order  to  obtain  this  faith  : 
therefore,  they  cannot  lay  hold  upon  eternal  life,  be- 
cause the  revelations  of  God  do  not  guarantee  unto 
them  the  authority  so  to  do,  and  without  this  guarantee 
faith  could  not  exist. 

11.  All  the  saints  of  whom  we  have  account,  in  all 
the  revelations  of  God  which  are  extant,  obtained  the 
knowledge  which  they  had  of  their  acceptance  in  his 
sight  through  the  sacrifice  which  they  offered  unto  him  ; 
and  through  the  knowledge  thus  obtained  their  faith 
became  sufficiently  strong  to  lay  hold  upon  the  promi.se 
of  eternal  life,  and  to  endure  as  seeing  him  who  is 
invisible  ;  and  were  enabled,  through  faith,  to  combat 
the  powers  of  darkness,  contend  against  the  wiles  of 
the  adversary,  overcome  the  world,  and  obtain  the  end 
of  their  faith,  even  the  salvation  of  their  souls. 

12.  But  those  who  have  not  made  this  sacrifice  to 
God  do  not  know  that  the  course  which  they  pursue  is 
well  pleasing  in  his  sight  ;  for  whatever  may  be  their 
belief  or  their  opinion,  it  is  a  matter  of  doubt  and 
uncertainty  in  their  mind ;  and  where  doubt  and  uncer- 
tainty are  there  faith  is  not,  nor  can  it  be.  For  doubt 
and  faith  do  not  exist  in  the  same  person  at  the  same 
time ;  so  that  persons  whose  minds  are  under  doubts  and 
fears  cannot  have  unshaken  confidence  ;  and  where  un- 
shaken confidence  is  not  there  faith  is  weak  ;  and  where 
faith  is  weak  the  persons  will  not  be  able  to  contend 
against  all  the  opposition,  tribulations,  and  afflictions 
which  they  will  have  to  encounter  in  order  to  be  heirs 
of  God,  and  joint  heirs  with  Christ  Jesus  ;  and  they 
will  grow  weary  in  their  minds,  and  the  adversary  will 
have  power  over  them  and  destroy  them. 

This  Lecture  is  so  plain,  and  the  facts  set  forth  so  self- 
evident  that  it  is  deemed  unnecessary  to  form  a  catechism 
upon  it :  the  student  is,  therefore,  instructed  to  commit 
the  whole  to  memory. 


LEC.  VII.]  LECTURES   ON  EAITII. 


LECTURE    SEVENTH. 

1.  In  the  preceding  lessons  we  treated  of  what  faith 
'was,  and  of  the  object  on  which  it  rested.     Agreeable 

to  our  plan,  we  now  proceed  to  speak  of  its  effects. 

2.  As  we  have  seen  in  our  former  lectures  that  faith 
was  the  principle  of  action  and  of  power  in  all  intelli- 
gent beings,  both  in  heaven  and  on  earth,  it  will  not 
be  expected  that  we  shall,  in  a  lecture  of  this  descrip- 
tion, attempt  to  unfold  all  its  effects ;  neither  is  it 
necessary  to  our  purpose  so  to  do,  for  it  would  embrace 
all  things  in  heaven  and  on  earth,  and  encompass  all 
the  creations  of  God,  with  all  their  endless  varieties  ; 
for  no  world  has  yet  been  framed  that  was  not  framed 
by  faith,  neither  has  there  been  an  intelligent  being  on 
any  of  God's  creations  who  did  not  get  there  by  reason 
of  faith  as  it  existed  in  himself  or  in  some  other 
being  ;  nor  has  there  been  a  change  or  a  revolution  in 
any  of  the  creations  of  God,  but  it  has  been  effected 
by  faith  ;  neither  will  there  be  a  change  or  a  revolu- 
tion, unless  it  is  effected  in  the  same  way,  in  any  of 
the  vast  creations  of  the  Almighty,  for  it  is  by  faith 
that  the  Deity  works. 

3.  Let  us  here  offer  some  explanation  in  relation  to 
faith,  that  our  meaning  may  be  clearly  comprehended. 
We  ask,  then,  what  are  we  to  understand  by  a  man's 
working  by  faith  ?  We  answer — we  understand  that 
when  a  man  works  by  faith  he  works  by  mental  exer- 
tion instead  of  physical  force.  It  is  by  words,  instead 
of  exerting  his  physical  powers,  with  which  every  being 
works  when  he  works  by  faith.  God  said,  "  Let  there 
be  light,  and  there  was  light."  Joshua  spake,  and  tho 
great  lights  which  God  had  created  stood  still.     Elijah 

F 


66  LECTURES  ON  FAITH.  [LEO.  VII. 

commanded,  and  the  heavens  were  stayed  for  the  space 
of  three  years  and  six  months,  so  that  it  did  not  rain  : 
he  again  commanded  and  the  heavens  gave  forth  rain. 
All  this  was  done  by  faith.  And  the  Saviour  says  : 
"  If  yon  have  faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  say  to 
this  mountain,  '  Remove,'  and  it  will  remove ;  or  say 
to  that  sycamine  tree,  '  Be  ye  plucked  up,  and  planted 
in  the  midst  of  the  sea,'  and  it  shall  obey  you."  Faith, 
then,  works  by  words ;  and  with  these  its  mightiest 
works  have  been,  and  will  be,  performed. 

4.  It  surely  will  not  be  required  of  us  to  prove  that 
this  is  the  principle  upon  which  all  eternity  has  acted 
and  will  act ;  for  every  reflecting  mind  must  know 
that  it  is  by  reason  of  this  power  that  all  the  hosts  of 
heaven  perform  their  works  of  wonder,  majesty,  and 
glory.  Angels  move  from  place  to  place  by  virtue  of 
this  power  ;  it  is  by  reason  of  it  that  they  are  enabled 
to  descend  from  heaven  to  earth  ;  and  were  it  not  for 
the  power  of  faith  they  never  could  be  ministering 
spirits  to  them  who  should  be  heirs  of  salvation,  neither 
could  they  act  as  heavenly  messengers,  for  they  would 
be  destitute  of  the  power  necessary  to  enable  them  to 
do  the  will  of  God. 

5.  It  is  only  necessary  for  us  to  say  that  the  whole 
visible  creation,  as  it  now  exists,  is  the  effect  of  faith. 
It  was  faith  by  which  it  was  framed,  and  it  is  by  the 
power  of  faith  that  it  continues  in  its  organized  form, 
and  by  which  the  planets  move  round  their  orbits  and 
sparkle  forth  their  glory.  So,  then,  faith  is  truly  the 
first  principle  in  the  science  of  theology,  and,  when 
understood,  leads  the  mind  back  to  the  beginning,  and 
carries  it  forward  to  the  end  ;  or,  in  other  words,  from 
eternity  to  eternity. 

G.  As  faith,  then,  is  the  principle  by  which  the 
heavenly  hosts  perform  their  works,  and  by  which  they 
enjoy  all  their  felicity,  we  might  expect  to  find  it  set 
forth  in  a  revelation  from  God  as  the  principle  upon 
which  his  creatures  here  below  must  act  in  order  to 


IEC.  VII..]  LECTURES  ON  FAITH.  G7 

obtain  the  felicities  enjoyed  by  the  saints  in  the  eternal 
-world ;  and  that,  when  God  would  undertake  to  raise 
up  men  for  the  enjoyment  of  himself,  he  would  teach 
them  the  necessity  of  living  by  faith,  and  the  impossi- 
bility  there  was  of  their  enjoying  the  blessedness  of 
eternity  without  it,  seeing  that  all  the  blessings  of 
eternity  are  the  effects  of  faith. 

7.  Therefore  it  is  said,  and  appropriately  too,  that 
"  Without  faith  it  is  impossible  to  please  God."  If  it 
should  be  asked — Why  is  it  impossible  to  please  God 
without  faith  ?  The  answer  would  be — Because  with- 
out faith  it  is  impossible  for  men  to  be  saved  ;  and  as 
God  desires  the  salvation  of  men,  he  must,  of  course, 
desire  that  they  should  have  faith  ;  and  he  could  not 
be  pleased  unless  they  had,  or  else  he  could  be  pleased 
with  their  destruction. 

8.  From  this  we  learn  that  the  many  exhortations 
which  have  been  given  by  inspired  men,  to  those  who 
had  received  the  word  of  the  Lord  to  have  faith  in  him, 
were  not  mere  common-place  matters,  but  were  for  the 
best  of  all  reasons,  and  that  was — because  without  it 
there  was  no  salvation,  neither  in  this  world  nor  in  that 
which  is  to  come.  When  men  begin  to  live  by  faith 
they  begin  to  draw  near  to  God  ;  and  when  faith  is  per- 
fected they  are  like  him  ;  and  because  he  is  saved  they 
are  saved  also  ;  for  they  will  be  in  the  same  situation 
he  is  in,  because  they  have  come  to  him  ;  and  when  he 
appears  they  shall  be  like  him,  for  they  will  see  him  as 
he  is. 

9.  As  all  the  visible  creation  is  an  effect  of  faith,  so 
is  salvation  also— we  mean  salvation  in  its  most  exten- 
sive latitude  of  interpretation,  whether  it  is  temporal 
or  spiritual.  In  order  to  have  this  subject  clearly  set 
before  the  mind,  let  us  ask  what  situation  must  a  per- 
son be  in  in  order  to  be  saved  ?  or  what  is  the  difference 
between  a  saved  man  and  one  who  is  not  saved  ?  We 
answer,  from  what  we  have  before  seen  of  the  heavenly 
worlds,  they  must  be  persons  who  can  work  by  faith 


C8  LECTURES  ON  EAITII.  [LEO.  VII. 

and  who  are  able,  by  faith,  to  be  ministering  spirits  to 
them  who  shall  be  heirs  of  salvation ;  and  they  must 
have  faith  to  enable  them  to  act  in  the  presence  of  the 
Lord,  otherwise  they  cannot  be  saved.  And  what  con- 
stitutes the  real  difference  between  a  saved  person  and 
one  not  saved  is — the  difference  in  the  degree  of  their 
faith — one's  faith  has  become  perfect  enough  to  lay 
hold  upon  eternal  life,  and  the  other's  has  not.  But  to 
be  a  little  more  particular,  let  us  ask — Where  shall  we 
find  a  prototype  into  whose  likeness  we  may  be  assimi- 
lated, in  order  that  we  may  be  made  partakers  of  life 
and  salvation  ?  or,  in  other  words,  where  shall  we  find 
a  saved  being  ?  for  if  we  can  find  a  saved  being,  Ave 
may  ascertain  without  much  difficulty  what  all  others 
must  be  in  order  to  be  saved.  We  think  that  it  will 
not  be  a  matter  of  dispute,  that  two  beings  who  are 
unlike  each  other  cannot  both  be  saved;  for  whatever 
constitutes  the  salvation  of  one  will  constitute  the  salva- 
tion of  every  creature  which  will  be  saved  ;  and  if  we 
find  one  saved  being  in  all  existence,  we  may  see  what 
all  others  must  be,  or  else  not  be  saved.  We  ask,  then, 
where  is  the  prototype  ?  or  where  is  the  saved  being  ? 
We  conclude,  as  to  the  answer  of  this  question,  there 
will  be  no  dispute  among  those  who  believe  the  bible, 
that  it  is  Christ :  all  will  agree  in  this,  that  he  is  the 
prototype  or  standard  of  salvation  ;  or,  in  other  words, 
that  he  is  a  saved  being.  And  if  we  should  continue 
our  interrogation,  and  ask  how  it  is  that  he  is  saved  ? 
the  answer  would  be — because  he  is  a  just  and  holy 
being  ;  and  if  he  were  anything  different  from  what  he 
is  he  would  not  be  saved  ;  for  his  salvation  depends  on 
his  being  precisely  what  he  is  and  nothing  else  ;  for  if 
it  were  possible  for  him  to  change,  in  the  least  degree, 
so  sure  he  would  fail  of  salvation  and  lose  all  his  do- 
minion, power,  authority  and  glory,  which  constitute 
salvation  ;  for  salvation  consists  in  the  glory,  authority, 
majesty,  power  and  dominion  which  Jehovah  possesses 
and  in  nothing  else  ;  and  no  being  can  possess  it  but 
himself  or  one  like  him.     Thus  says  John,  in  his  first 


LEC.  VII.]  LECTURES   ON   FAITir.  69 

epistle,  third  chapter,  second  and  third  verses  :  "  Be- 
loved, now  are  we  the  sons  of  God,  and  it  doth  not  yet 
appear  what  we  shall  be  ;  but  we  know  that,  when  he 
shall  appear,  we  shall  be  like  him,  for  we  shall  see  him 
as  he  is.  And  every  man  that  hath  this  hope  in  him, 
purifieth  himself,  even  as  he  is  pure."  Why  purify 
themselves  as  he  is  pure  ?  Because  if  they  do  not  they 
cannot  be  like  him. 

10.  The  Lord  said  unto  Moses,  Leviticus  xix.  2  : 
"  Speak  unto  all  the  congregation  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  and  say  unto  them,  '  Ye  shall  be  holy  :  for  I  the 
Lord  your  God  am  holy.'  "  And  Peter  says,  first  epis- 
tle, i.  15,  16  :  "But  as  he  which  hath  called  you  is 
holy,  so  be  ye  holy  in  all  manner  of  conversation  ;  be- 
cause it  is  written,  '  Be  ye  holy  ;  for  I  am  holy.'  "  And 
the  Saviour  says,  Matthew  v.  48:  "Be  ye  therefore 
perfect,  even  as  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  is  per- 
fect.' "  If  any  should  ask,  why  all  these  sayings  ?  the 
answer  is  to  be  found  from  what  is  before  quoted  from 
John's  epistle,  that  when  he  (the  Lord)  shall  appear, 
the  saints  will  be  like  him  ;  and  if  they  are  not  holy, 
as  he  is  holy,  and  perfect,  as  he  is  perfect,  they  cannot 
be  like  him  ;  for  no  being  can  enjoy  his  glory  without 
possessing  his  perfections  and  holiness,  no  more  than 
they  could  reign  in  his  kingdom  without  his  power. 

11.  This  clearly  sets  forth  the  propriety  of  the 
Saviour's  saying,  recorded  in  John's  testimony,  xiv.  12  : 
"  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  he  that  believeth  on 
me,  the  works  that  I  do  shall  he  do  also  ;  and  greater 
works  than  these  shall  he  do,  because  I  go  unto  my 
Father."  This  taken  in  connection  with  some  of  the 
sayings  in  the  Saviour's  prayer,  recorded  in  the  seven- 
teenth chapter,  gives  great  clearness  to  his  expressions. 
He  says  in  the  20,  21,  22,  23,  and  24th  verses :  "  Neither 
pray  I  for  these  alone,  but  for  them  also  who  shall  be- 
lieve on  me  through  their  words  ;  that  they  all  may  be 
one  ;  as  thou,  Father,  art  in  me,  and  I  in  thee,  that 
they  also  may  be  one  in  us  ;  that  the  world  may  believe 
that  thou  hast  sent  me.     And  the  glory  which  thou 


70  LECrUBBS   ON   FAITH.  [LEO.  VII. 

gavest  me  I  have  given  them  ;  that  they  may  be  one, 
even  as  we  are  one  :  I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me,  that 
they  may  be  made  perfect  in  one  ;  and  that  the  world 
may  know  that  thou  hast  sent  me,  and  hast  loved  them, 
as  thou  hast  loved  me.  Father,  I  will  that  they  also 
whom  thou  hast  given  me,  be  with  me  where  I  am  ; 
that  they  may  behold  my  glory,  which  thou  hast  given 
me  :  for  thou  lovedst  me  before  the  foundation  of  the 
world." 

12.  All  these  sayings  put  together  give  as  clear  an 
account  of  the  state  of  the  glorified  saints  as  language 
could  give — the  works  that  Jesus  had  done  they  were 
to  do,  and  greater  works  than  those  which  he  had  done 
among  them  should  they  do,  and  that  because  he  went 
to  the  Father.  He  does  not  say  that  they  should  do 
these  works  in  time  ;  but  they  should  do  greater  works, 
because  he  went  to  the  Father.  He  says  in  the  24th 
verse  :  "  Father,  I  will  that  they  also,  whom  thou  hast 
given  me,  be  with  me  where  I  am  ;  that  they  may  be- 
hold my  glory."  These  sayings,  taken  in  connection, 
make  it  very  plain  that  the  greater  works  which  those 
that  believed  on  his  name  wTere  to  do  were  to  be  done 
in  eternity,  where  he  was  going  and  where  they  should 
behold  his  glory.  He  had  said,  in  another  part  of  his 
prayer,  that  he  desired  of  his  Father  that  those  who 
believed  on  him  should  be  one  in  him,  as  he  and  the 
Father  were  one  in  each  other.  "  Neither  pray  I  for 
these  (the  apostles)  alone,  but  for  them  also  who  shall 
believe  on  me  through  their  words,  that  they  all  may 
be  one  ;  "  that  is,  they  who  believe  on  him  through  the 
apostles'  words,  as  well  as  the  apostles  themselves, 
"  that  they  all  may  be  one,  as  thou,  Father,  art  in  me 
and  1  in  thee  ;  that  they  also  may  be  one  in  us." 

13.  What  language  can  be  plainer  than  this?  The 
Saviour  surely  intended  to  be  understood  by  his  disci- 
ples, and  he  so  spake  that  they  might  understand  him  ; 
for  he  declares  to  his  Father,  in  language  not  to  be 
easily  mistaken,  that  he  wanted  his  disciples,  even  all 
of  them,  to  be  as  himself  and  the  Father,  for  as  he 


LEC.  VII.]  LECTURES  ON   FAITH.  71 

and  the  Father  were  one  so  they  might  be  one  with 
them.  And  what  is  said  in  the  22nd  verse  is  calculated 
to  more  firmly  establish  this  belief,  if  it  needs  anything 
to  establish  it.  He  says  :  "  And  the  glory  which  thou 
gavest  me,  I  have  given  them,  that  they  may  be  one, 
even  as  we  are  one."  As  much  as  to  say  that  unless 
they  have  the  glory  which  the  Father  had  given  him 
they  could  not  be  one  with  them  ;  for  he  says  he  had 
given  them  the  glory  that  the  Father  had  given  him 
that  they  might  be  one  ;  or,  in  other  words,  to  make 
them  one. 

14.  This  fills  up  the  measure  of  information  on  this 
subject,  and  shows  most  clearly  that  the  Saviour  wished 
his  disciples  to  understand  that  they  were  to  be  par- 
takers with  him  in  all  things,  not  even  his  glory  ex- 
cepted. 

15.  It  is  scarcely  necessary  here  to  observe  what  we 
have  previously  noticed,  that  the  glory  which  the 
Father  and  the  Son  have  is  because  they  are  just  and 
holy  beings  ;  and  that  if  they  were  lacking  in  one 
attribute  or  perfection  which  they  have,  the  glory 
which  they  have  never  could  be  enjoyed  by  them,  for 
it  requires  them  to  be  precisely  what  they  are  in  order 
to  enjoy  it ;  and  if  the  Saviour  gives  this  glory  to  any 
others,  he  must  do  it  in  the  very  way  set  forth  in  his 
prayer  to  his  Father — by  making  them  one  with  him  as 
he  and  the  Father  are  one.  In  so  doing  he  would  give 
them  the  glory  which  the  Father  has  given  him  ;  and 
when  his  disciples  are  made  one  with  the  Father  and 
Son,  as  the  Father  and  the  Son  are  one,  who  cannot  see 
the  propriety  of  the  Saviour's  saying — '"The  works 
which  I  do,  shall  they  do  ;  and  greater  works  than 
these  shall  they  do,  because  I  go  to  my  Father." 

16.  These  teachings  of  the  Saviour  most  clearly 
show  unto  us  the  nature  of  salvation,  and  what  he  pro- 
posed unto  the  human  family  when  he  proposed  to  save 
them — that  he  proposed  to  make  them  like  unto  him- 
self, and  he  was  like  the  Father,  the  great  prototype  of 


72  LECTURES  ON   FAITH.  [lEC.  VII. 

aii  L?jved  beings  ;  and  for  any  portion  of  the  human 
family  to  be  assimilated  into  their  likeness  is  to  be 
saved  ;  and  to  be  unlike  them  is  to  be  destroyed  ;  and 
on  this  hinge  turns  the  door  of  salvation. 

17.  Who  cannot  see,  then,  that  salvation  is  the 
effect  of  faith  ?  for,  as  we  have  previously  observed,  all 
the  heavenly  beings  work  by  this  principle  ;  and  it  is 
because  they  are  able  so  to  do  that  they  are  saved,  for 
nothing  but  this  could  save  them.  And  this  is  the 
lesson  which  the  God  of  heaven,  by  the  mouth  of  all 
his  holy  prophets,  has  been  endeavouring  to  teach  to 
the  world.  Hence  we  are  told,  that  "  Without  faith  it 
is  impossible  to  please  God  ; "  and  that  salvation  is  of 
faith,  that  it  might  be  by  grace,  to  the  end  the  promise 
might  be  sure  to  all  the  seed.  Romans  iv.  16.  And 
that  Israel,  who  followed  after  the  law  of  righteous- 
ness, has  not  attained  to  the  law  of  righteousness. 
Wherefore  ?  Because  they  sought  it  not  by  faith,  but 
as  it  were  by  the  works  of  the  law  ;  for  they  stumbled 
at  that  stumbling  stone.  Komans  ix.  32.  And  Jesus 
said  unto  the  man  who  brought  his  son  to  him,  to  get 
the  devil  who  tormented  him  cast  out  :  "If  thou  canst 
believe,  all  things  are  possible  to  him  that  believeth." 
Mark  ix.  23.  These  with  a  multitude  of  other  scriptures 
which  might  be  quoted  plainly  set  forth  the  light  in 
which  the  Saviour,  as  well  as  the  Former-day  Saints, 
viewed  the  plan  of  salvation.  That  it  was  a  system  of 
faith — it  begins  with  faith,  and  continues  by  faith  ;  and 
every  blessing  which  is  obtained  in  relation  to  it  is  the 
effect  of  faith,  whether  it  pertains  to  this  life  or  that 
which  is  to  come.  To  this  all  the  revelations  of  God 
bear  witness.  If  there  were  children  of  promise,  they 
were  the  effects  of  faith,  not  even  the  Saviour  of  the 
world  excepted.  "  Blessed  is  she  that  believed,"  said 
Elizabeth  to  Mary,  when  she  went  to  visit  her,  "  for 
there  shall  be  a  performance  of  those  things  which 
were  told  her  from  the  Lord."  Luke  i.  45.  Nor  was 
the  birth  of  John  the  Baptist  the  less  a  matter  of  faith; 
for  in  order  that  his  father  Zacharias  might  believe  he 


L2C.  VII.]  LECTURES  ON  FAITH.  73 

was  struck  dumb.  And  through  the  whole  history  of 
the  scheme  of  life  and  salvation,  it  is  a  matter  of  faith  : 
every  man  received  according  to  his  faith — according 
as  his  faith  was,  so  were  his  blessings  and  privileges  ; 
and  nothing  was  withheld  from  him  when  his  faith  was 
sufficient  to  receive  it.  He  could  stop  the  mouths  of 
lions,  quench  the  violence  of  fire,  escape  the  edge  of 
the  sword,  wax  valiant  in  fight,  and  put  to  flight  the 
armies  of  the  aliens  ;  women  could,  by  their  faith, 
receive  their  dead  children  to  life  again  ;  in  a  word, 
there  was  nothing  impossible  with  them  who  had  faith. 
All  things  were  in  subjection  to  the  Former-day  Saints, 
according  as  their  faith  was.  By  their  faith  they  could 
obtain  heavenly  visions,  the  ministering  of  angels,  have 
knowledge  of  the  spirits  of  just  men  made  perfect,  of 
the  general  assembly  and  church  of  the  first  born,  whose 
names  are  written  in  heaven,  of  God  the  judge  of  all, 
of  Jesus  the  Mediator  of  the  new  covenant,  and  become 
familiar  with  the  third  heavens,  see  and  hear  things  which 
were  not  only  unutterable,  but  were  unlawful  to  utter. 
Peter,  in  view  of  the  power  of  faith,  second  epistle, 
first  chapter,  second  and  third  verses,  says  to  the  For- 
mer-day Saints  :  "  Grace  and  peace  be  multiplied  unto 
ycu,  through  the  knowledge  of  God,  and  of  Jesus  our 
Lord,  according  as  his  divine  power  hath  given  unto 
us  all  things  that  pertain  unto  life  and  godliness, 
through  the  knowledge  of  him  that  hath  called  us  to 
glory  and  virtue."  In  the  first  epistle,  first  chapter, 
third,  fourth  and  fifth  verses  he  says  :  "Blessed  be  the 
God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which, 
according  to  his  abundant  mercy,  hath  begotten  us 
again  unto  a  lively  hope  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus 
Christ  from  the  dead,  to  an  inheritance  incorruptible 
and  undefilecl,  and  that  fadeth  not  away,  reserved  in 
heaven  for  you,  who  are  kept  by  the  power  of  God 
through  faith  unto  salvation,  ready  to  be  revealed  in 
the  last  time." 

18.  These  sayings  put  together  show  the  apostles 
views  most  clearh:.  so  as  to  admit  of  no  mistake  ou 


74:  LECTURES   03    FAITH.  [LEC.  VII. 

the  mind  of  any  individual.  He  says  that  all  things 
that  pertain  to  life  and  godliness  were  given  unto  them 
through  the  knowledge  of  God  and  our  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ.  And  if  the  question  is  asked,  how  were  they 
to  obtain  the  knowledge  of  God  ?  (for  there  is  a  great 
difference  between  believing  in  God  and  knowing  him 
— knowledge  implies  more  than  faith.  And  notice, 
that  all  things  that  pertain  to  life  and  godliness  were 
given  through  the  knowledge  of  God)  the  answer  is 
given — through  faith  they  were  to  obtain  this  know- 
ledge ;  and,  having  power  by  faith  to  obtain  the  know- 
ledge of  God,  they  could  with  it  obtain  all  other  things 
which  pertain  to  life  and  godliness. 

19.  By  these  sayings  of  the  apostle,  we  learn  that 
it  was  by  obtaining  a  knowledge  of  God  that  men  got 
the  knowledge  of  all  things  which  pertain  to  life  and 
godliness,  and  this  knowledge  was  the  effect  of  faith  ; 
so  that  all  things  which  pertain  to  life  and  godliness 
are  the  effects  of  faith. 

20.  From  this  we  may  extend  as  for  as  any  circum- 
stances may  require,  whether  on  earth  or  in  heaven, 
and  we  will  find  it  the  testimony  of  all  inspired  men, 
or  heavenly  messengers,  that  all  things  that  pertain  to 
life  and  godliness  are  the  effects  of  faith  and  nothing 
else  ;  all  learning,  wisdom  and  prudence  fail,  and  every 
thing  else  as  a  means  of  salvation  but  faith.  This  is 
the  reason  that  the  fishermen  of  Galilee  could  teach 
the  world — because  they  sought  by  faith,  and  by  faith 
obtained.  And  this  is  the  reas  n  that  Paul  counted  all 
tilings  but  filth  and  dross' — what  he  formerly  called  his 
gain  lie  called  his  loss  ;  yea,  and  he  counted  all  things 
but  loss  for  the  excellency  of  the  knowledge  of  Christ 
Jesus  the  Lord.  Philippians  hi.  7,  8,  9,  and  10.  Be- 
cause to  obtain  the  faith  by  which  he  could  enjoy  the 
knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord,  he  had  to  suffer 
the  loss  of  all  things.  This  is  the  reason  that  the 
Former-day  Saints  knew  more,  and  understood  more, 
of  heaven   and   of   heavenly   things   than  all   others 


LLC.  VII.]  LECTURES  05   FAITH.  75 

beside,  because  this  information  is  the  effect  of  faith — 
to  be  obtained  by  no  other  means.  And  this  is  the 
reason  that  men,  as  soon  as  they  lose  their  faith,  run 
into  strifes,  contentions,  darkness,  and  difficulties  ;  for 
the  knowledge  which  tends  to  life  disappears  with  faith, 
but  returns  when  faith  returns  ;  for  when  faith  comes 
it  brings  its  train  of  attendants  with  it — apostles,  pro- 
phets, evangelists,  pastors,  teachers,  gilts,  wisdom, 
knowledge,  miracles,  healings,  tongues,  interpretation 
of  tongues,  etc.  All  these  appear  when  faith  appears 
on  the  earth,  and  disappear  when  it  disappears  from 
the  earth  ;  for  these  are  the  effects  of  faith,  and  always 
have  attended,  and  always  will,  attend  it.  For  where 
faith  is,  there  will  the  knowledge  of  God  be  also,  with 
all  things  which  pertain  thereto — revelations,  visions, 
and  dreams,  as  well  as  every  necessary  thing,  in  order 
that  the  possessors  of  faith  may  be  perfected,  and 
obtain  salvation  :  for  God  must  change,  otherwise  faith 
will  prevail  with  him.  And  he  who  possesses  it  will, 
through  it,  obtain  all  necessary  knowledge  and  wisdom, 
until  he  shall  know  God,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
whom  he  has  sent — whom  to  know  is  eternal  life. 
Amen. 


sty^EEh^ 


76  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  I. 


COVENANTS  AND  COMMANDMENTS. 


SECTION    I. 

The  Covenants  and  Commandments  of  the  Lord,  to 
his  servants  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Chi'ist  of 
Latter-day  Saints. 

1.  Hearken,  0  ye  people  of  amy  church,  saith  the 
voice  of  him  who  dwells  on  high,  and  whose  eyes  are 
upon  all  men ;  yea,  verily  I  say,  hearken  ye  people 
from  afar,  and  ye  that  are  upon  the  islands  of  the  sea, 
listen  together.    ■ 

2.  For  verily  the  voice  of  the  Lord  is  unto  &all 
men,  and  there  is  none  to  escape,  and  there  is  no  eye 
that  shall  not  see,  neither  ear  that  shall  not  hear, 
neither  heart  that  shall  not  be  penetrated. 

3.  And  the  rebellious  shall  be  pierced  with  much 
sorrow,  for  their  iniquities  shall  be  spoken  upon  the 
housetops,  and  their  secret  acts  shall  be  revealed. 

a,  1  :  30.  5  :  14.  10  :  53-56.  11  :  16.  18  :  4,  5.  20 :  1—4.  21 :  1-4. 
22  :  3  23  :  2—5,  7.  24  :  9,  10.  28  :  12,  13.  30  :  6,  7.  33  :  5.  37  :  3. 
38:  34.  39:  13.  41:  3,  9.  42:  1,  8.  43:  1,  2.  44:  1.  45:  1,  0.  46:  1—5. 
47  :  3.  48  :  6.  49  :  14.  50  :  1,  4.  51  :  4,  5.  52  :  39,  41.  53:  1,  4.  55 :  2,  4. 
56  :  10.  57  :  1.  58 :  1.  60 :  1,  8,  9.  61  :  2.  62  :  1.  63  :  46,  63. 
64 :  1,  26,  37.  67  :  1.  68  :  7,  14.  69  :  3,  7.  70  :  1,  5,  6,  10.  71  :  2. 
72:  1,  2,  25.  73  :  1.  75  :  23,  24.  76  :  54.  77  :  5,  11.  78  :  1,  4.  81 :  1. 
82  :  18,  21.  83  :  1—6.  84  :  2,  17.  S5  :  1,  4,  11.  86  :  :•;.  88  :  1-7.  89  :  1. 
90  :  13,  15,  16.  93  :  22.  94  :  3.  97 :  5.  98 :  6,  19.  101 :  72,  75.  102  :  1,  2,  3. 
103  :  23,  29.  104  :  1,  59.  105  :  2,  7,  8.  106  :  1,  8.  107  :  1,  4,  5.  109  :  72, 
73,  79.  112  :  27.  115  :  3,  4.  117  :  13.  119  :  2.  120  :  1.  124  :  84.  128  :  4, 
10,  21.  133  :  1,  8,  16.  136  :  2,  41.  b,  vers.  4,  11,  34,  35.  5  :  5.  18 : 
26,  28.  39  :  15.  42  :  58.  43  :  20—28.  45  :  49,  71.  49  :  10.  58  :  9,  10,  11. 
68  :  8.  77  :  11.  84  :  74,  75.  88  :  104.  90  :  8-11.  124  :  3.  133  :  7—26. 
133 :  63,  64—74,  8,  9,  10,  37. 


SEC.  I.]  COMMANDMENTS.  77 

4.  And  the  voice  of  warning  shall  be  unto  all 
people,  by  the  mouths  of  my  disciples,  whom  I  have 
chosen  in  these  last  days. 

5.  And  they  shall  go  forth  and  none  shall  stay 
them,  for  I  the  Lord  have  commanded  them. 

6.  Behold,  this  is  mine  authority,  and  the  ^authority 
of  my  servants,  and  my  preface  unto  the  book  of  my 
commandments,  which  I  have  given  them  to  publish 
unto  you,  0  inhabitants  of  the  earth. 

7.  Wherefore,  fear  and  tremble,  0  ye  people,  for 
what  I  the  Lord  have  decreed  in  them  shall  be  fulfilled. 

8.  And  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  they  who  go 
forth,  bearing  these  tidings  unto  the  inhabitants  of  the 
earth,  to  them  is  power  given  to  f?seal  both  on  earth 
and  in  heaven,  the  unbelieving  and  rebellious ; 

9.  Yea,  verily,  to  seal  them  up  unto  the  day  when 
the  wrath  of  God  shall  be  poured  out  upon  the  wicked 
without  measure  ; 

10.  Unto  the  day  when  the  Lord  shall  come  to  re- 
compense unto  every  man  according  to  his  work,  and 
measure  to  every  man  according  to  the  measure  which 
fie  has  measured  to  his  fellow  man. 

11.  Wherefore  the  voice  of  the  Lord  is  unto  the 
Ws  of  the  earth,  that  all  that  will  hear  may  hear :. 

12.  Prepare  ye,  prepare  ye  for  that  which  is  to  come, 
"or  the  Lord  is  enigh  ; 

13.  And  the  anger  of  the  Lord  is  kindled,  and  his 
jword  is  ^bathed  in  heaven,  and  it  shall  fall  upon  the 
nhabitants  of  the  earth  ; 

c,  vers.  4,  5,  6,  17,  18,  19,  23—28.  124  :  123—145.  d,  77  :  8,  12. 
o  :  18—22.  84  :  74,  92—95.  88  :  84.  128  :  8—11.  6S  :  12.  133  :  71—74. 
4  :  15.  60 :  15.  103 :  24—26.  124 :  93.  e,  1,  35,  36.  29  :  9—11. 
3:3,  17,  18.  34  :  6-9,  12.  35  :  15,  16,  26,  27.  86  :  8.  38  :  8.  39  :  20,  21, 
3,  24.  41  :  4.  43  :  17-19,  28—31.  45  :  36—50,  56-61.  49  :  6,  7,  23—25, 
8.  51 :  20.  54  :  10.  61  :  38,  39.  63  :  32—35,  53,  54.  64  :  23,  24.  65  :  5,  6. 
3  :  11,  35.  67  :  12.  78  :  20—22.  84 :  118,  119.  87  :  8.  88  :  86—110. 
7:22—26.  99:5.  101:3,22-37,64-66.  104:59.  110:16.  112:24,34. 
24  :  8, 124.  130  :  14-17.  133  :  2,  3,  10,  11,  17—25,  36-56.  /,  1 :  14. 
:  5,  8,  19,  20.  29  :  14—21.  35  :  14.  43  :  17—27.  45  :  26,  30—33,  45,  47— 
0,  63,  69.  63  :  6,  32,  33,  34.  87  :  1-  8.  88  :  85,  87—91.  97  :  22—24.  101 : 
0,  11.  112  :  23,  24.  133  !  2,  3,  49-51.  Isaiah  34 :  1-8.  60  :  14-10. 
lev.  19:  11-21. 


78  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  I, 

1 4.  And  the  arm  of  the  Lord  shall  be  revealed ; 
and  the  day  cometh  that  they  who  will  not  hear  the 
voice  of  the  Lord,  neither  the  voice  of  his  servants, 
neither  give  heed  to  the  words  of  the  prophets  and 
apostles,  shall  be  ?cut  off  from  among  the  people  ; 

15.  For  they  have  strayed  from  mine  ordinances, 
and  have  7ibroken  mine  everlasting  covenant ; 

1G.  They  seek  not  the  Lord  to  establish  his  right- 
eousness, but  every  man  walketh  in  his  own  way,  and 
after  the  image  of  his  own  God,  whose  image  is  in  the 
likeness  of  the  world,  and  whose  substance  is  that  of 
an  idol,  which  waxeth  old  and  shall  perish  in  Babylon, 
even  Babylon  the  great,  'which  shall  fall 

17.  Wherefore  I  the  Lord,  knowing  the  calamity 
which  should  come  upon  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth 
called  upon  my  servant  Joseph  Smith,  jim.,  and  spake 
unto    him   from   heaven,   and    gave    him    command- 
ments ; 

18.  And  also  gave  commandments  to  others,  that 
they  should  proclaim  these  things  unto  the  world  ;  and 
all  this  that  it  might  be  fulfilled,  which  was  written  by 
the  prophets ; 

19.  The  Aveak  things  of  the  world  shall  come  forth 
and  break  down  the  mighty  and  strong  ones,  that  man 
should  not  counsel  his  fellow  man,  neither  trust  in  the 
arm  of  flesh, 

20.  But  that  every  man  might  speak  in  the  name 
of  God  the  Lord,  even  the  Saviour  of  the  world  ; 

21.  That  faith  also  might  increase  in  the  earth ; 

22.  That  mine  ^everlasting  covenant  might  be 
established ; 

q,  5  :  19,  20.     29  :  9—11.      35  :  11.     3S  :  G, 
57,  7'f>.     49  :  G,  10.     50 :  8.     5G  :  1,  3,  4.     ( 
87  :  G.       8S  :  84,  85.      t)7  :  7,  22,  25.      99 
133  :  2,  49-52,  63,  G4,  65—74       Acts  3  :  22.  23. 
24  :  5,  G.  i,  29  :  21.  35  :  11.       80  :    3 

133:  5,  7,   14.  j,  vers.  23,21.     :;;,  :  13. 

k,  22 :  1,  3.     39  :  11.     45  :  9.     49  :  9.     GG  :  2. 

81 :  40,  41,  48,  57,  99.        SS  :  131,  138.        98  :  14,  15.   '    101  :  39.      104  I  4,  5. 
107  :  19.     132:  4,  G,  19,  2G,  27,  11,  42. 


,  8,  12. 

45  :  30— 33,  44 

,  49,  50, 

>,  32 — 37 

SI  :  92-98. 

8G:  7, 

\      101 

10,  11.   102  : 

2:;  20. 

!. 

A,  22  :  1-4. 

[saiah 

.   SS: 

!>4,  L05.   101 

G5,  GG. 

324  :  1. 

i.  Corinth.  1  : 

2G-29. 

70  :  1)9, 

101.  78  :  11. 

82:  15. 

£EC.  I.]  COMMANDMENTS.  79 

23.  That  the  fullness  of  my  gospel  might  be  pro- 
claimed by  the  weak  and  the  simple  unto  the  ends  of 
the  world,  and  before  kings  and  rulers. 

24.  Behold,  I  am  God  and  have  spoken  it  :  these 
commandments  are  of  me,  and  were  given  unto  my 
servants  in  their  weakness,  after  the  manner  of  their 
language,  that  they  might  come  to  understanding, 

25.  And  inasmuch  as  they  erred  it  might  be  made 
known  : 

26.  And  inasmuch  as  they  sought  wisdom  they 
might  be  instructed  : 

27.  And  inasmuch  as  they  sinned  the}*  might  be 
chastened,  that  they  might  repent  : 

28.  And  inasmuch  as  they  were  humble  they  might 
be  made  strong,  and  blessed  from  on  high,  and  receive 
knowledge  from  time  to  time  : 

29.  And  after  having  received  the  record  of  the 
Nephites,  yea,  even  my  servant  Joseph  Smith,  jun., 
might  have  power  to  -translate  through  the  mercy  of 
God,  by  the  power  of  God,  the  Book  of  Mormon  ; 

30.  And  also  those  to  whom  these  commandments 
were  given,  might  have  power  to  lay  the  foundation  of 
this  church,  and  to  bring  it  '"forth  out  of  obscurity  and 
out  of  darkness,  the  only  true  and  living  church  upon 
the  face  of  the  whole  earth,  with  which  I,  the  Lord, 
am  well  pleased,  speaking  unto  the  church  collectively 
and  not  individually, 

31.  For  I  the  Lord  cannot  look  upon  sin  with  the 
least  degree  of  allowance  ; 

32.  Nevertheless,  he  that  repents  and  does  the  com- 
mandments of  the  Lord  shall  be  forgiven  ; 

33.  And  he  that  repents  not,  from  him  shall  lie 
taken  even  the  light  which  he  has  received,  for  my 
Spirit  shall  not  always  strive  with  man,  saith  the  Lord 
of  Hosts. 

I,  1  :  29.  3  :  12.  ;'»  :  4,  30,  L.1. 
13,*15,  IS,  30,  31.  34.  41.  -15.  17  :  6. 
03:  68,     Mff:  •:->.     124  :  125. 


er25,sa 

9 

12. 

10:  1-4. 

7,  10,  n, 

20 :  8.     21 

1. 

37 

1.     77:15. 

90:13. 

mi,  ■  c    a. 

80  COVENANTS  AND  [.SEC.  II. 

34.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  0  inhabitants 
of  the  earth,  I  the  Lord  am  willing  to  make  these 
things  known  unto  nall  flesh, 

35.  For  I  am  no  respecter  of  persons,  and  will  that 
all  men  shall  know  that  the  day  speedily  cometh  ;  the 
hour  is  not  yet,  but  is  nigh  at  hand,  when  °peace  shall 
be  taken  from  the  earth,  and  the  ^devil  shall  have 
power  over  his  own  dominion  ; 

36.  And  also  the  Lord  shall  have  power  over  his 
saints,  and  shall  reign  in  their  midst,  and  shall  come 
down  in  judgment  upon  ^Idumea,  or  the  world. 

37.  Search  these  commandments  for  they  are  true 
and  faithful,  and  the  prophecies  and  promises  which 
are  in  them  shall  all  be  fulfilled. 

38.  What  I  the  Lord  have  spoken,  I  have  spoken, 
and  I  excuse  not  myself :  and  rthough  the  heavens  and 
the  earth  pass  away,  my  word  shall  not  pass  away,  but 
shall  all  be  fulfilled,  whether  by  mine  own  voice  or  by 
the  voice  of  my  servants,  it  is  the  same  ; 

39.  For  behold,  and  lo,  the  Lord  is  God,  and  the 
Spirit  beareth  record,  and  the  record  is  true,  and  the 
truth  abideth  forever  and  ever.     Amen. 


SECTION    2. 


Words  spoken  by  an  angel,  to  Joseph  Smith,  wMk  in  his 
father  s  house,  in  Manchester,  Ontario  County,  New 
York,  on  the  evening  of  the  2lst  of  September,  1823. 

1.  Behold  I  will  reveal  unto  you  the  Priesthood,  by 
the  hand  of  "Elijah  the  prophet,  before  the  ^coining  of 
the  great  and  dreadful  day  of  the  Lord  ; 

n,  see  b.  o,  S7  :  1,  2,  G.  112  :  24.  r,  33  :  11.  q,  sec  f,  and  j 
r,  45  :  23.  57  :  11.  

0,27:9.  35:4.  93:10,17.  110:13,11.  128 :  17..  133  :  55.  b,  s«3 
e,  See.  1. 


SEC.  III.]  COMMANDMENTS.  SI 

2.  And  be  shall  plant  in  the  hearts  of  the  children 
the  promises  made  to  the  fathers,  and  the  hearts  of  the 
children  'shall  turn  to  their  fathers  : 

3.  If  it  were  not  so,  the  whole  earth  would  he 
utterly  wasted  at  its  coining. 


SECTION    3. 

Revelation  to  Joseph  Smith,  jun.,  given  in  Harmony, 

Susquehanna  County,  Pennsylvania,  July,  1828, 
concerning  certain  Manuscripts  on  the  First  Part 
of  the  Book  of  Mormon,  which  had  been  taken 
from  the  £>ossession  of  Martin  Harris. 

1 .  The  works,  and  the  designs,  and  the  purposes  of  God 
cannot  he  frustrated,  neither  can  they  come  to  nought, 

•J.  For  God  doth  not  walk  in  crooked  paths,  neither 
doth  he  turn  to  the  right  hand  nor  to  the  left,  neither 
doth  he  vary  from  that  which  he  hath  said,  therefore  his 
paths  are  straight,  and  his  course  is  °one  eternal  round. 

3.  Remember,  remember  that  it  is  not  the  work  of 
God  that  is  frustrated,  but  the  work  of  men ; 

4.  For  although  a  man  may  have  many  revelations, 
and  have  power  to  do  many  mighty  works,  yet  if  he 
boasts  in  his  own  strength,  and  sets  at  nought  the 
counsels  of  God,  and  follows  after  the  dictates  of  his 
own  will  and  carnal  desires,  he  must  fall  and  incur  the 
vengeance  of  a  just  God  upon  him. 

(  5.  Behold,  you  have  been  intrusted  with  these 
things,  but  how  strict  were  your  commandments  ;  and 
remember,  also  the  promises  which  were  made  to  you, 
if  you  did  not  transgress  them  ; 

c,  27  :  9.    110  :  16,    123  ;  17. 
a,  35  ;  1.    i.  Ney.  10  :  ID, 


82  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  III. 

6.  And  behold,  how  oft  you  have  transgressed  the 
commandments  and  the  laws  of  God,  and  have  gone  on 
in  the  persuasions  of  men  ; 

7.  For,  behold,  you  should  not  have  feared  man 
more  than  God,  although  men  set  at  nought  the  coun- 
sels of  God,  and  despise  his  words  ; 

8.  Yet  you  should  have  been  faithful  and  he  would 
have  extended  his  arm  and  supported  you  against  all 
the  fiery  darts  of  the  adversary ;  and  he  would  have 
been  with  you  in  every  time  of  trouble. 

9.  Behold,  thou  art  Joseph,  and  thou  wast  chosen 
to  do  the  work  of  the  Lord,  but  because  of  transgres- 
sion, if  thou  art  not  aware  thou  wilt  foil  ; 

10.  But  remember  God  is  merciful  ;  therefore,  re- 
pent of  that  which  thou  hast  done  which  is  contrary  to 
the  commandment  which  I  gave  you,  and  thou  art  still 
chosen,  and  art  again  called  to  the  work  ; 

11.  Except  thou  do  this,  thou  shalt  be  delivered  up 
and  become  as  other  men,  and  have  no  more  gift. 

12.  And  when  thou  deliveredst  up  that  which  God 
had  given  thee  6sight  and  power  to  translate,  thou  de- 
liveredst up  that  which  was  sacred  into  the  hands  of  a 
wicked  man, 

13.  Who  has  set  at  nought  the  counsels  of  God, 
and  has  broken  the  most  sacred  promises  which  were 
made  before  God,  and  has  depended  upon  his  own 
judgment,  and  boasted  in  his  own  wisdom, 

14.  And  this  is  the  reason  that  thou  hast  lost  thy 
privileges  for  a  season, 

1").  For  thou  hast  suffered  the  counsel  of  thy  direc- 
tor to  be  trampled  upon  from  the  beginning. 

16.  Nevertheless  my  work  shall  go  forth,  for  inas- 
much as  the  knowledge  of  a  Saviour  has  come  unto 
the  world,  through  the  rtestimony  of  the  Jews,  even 
so  shall  the  knowledge  of  a  Saviour  come  unto  my 
people, 

t>,  sco  /,  1 ;  29,  c,  Rom.  11 ;  30,  31, 


SEC.  IV.]  COMMANDMENTS.  83 

17.  And  to  the  (/Xephites,  and  the  Jacobites,  and 
the  Josephites,  and  the  Zoramites,  through  the  testi- 
mony of  their  fathers — 

18.  And  this  testimony  shall  come  to  the  knowledge 
of  the  'Lamanites,  and  the  Lenmelites  and  the  Ishmael- 
ites,  who  dwindled  in  unbelief  because  of  the  iniquity 
of  their  fathers,  whom  the  Lord  has  suffered  to  -f destroy 
their  brethren  the  Nephites,  because  of  their  iniquities 
and  their  abominations ; 

19.  And  for  this  very  purpose  are  these  plates  pre- 
served which  contain  these  records,  that  the  promises 
of  the  Lord  might  be  fulfilled,  which  he  made  to  his 
people  ; 

20.  And  that  the  Lamanites  might  come  to  the 
"'knowledge  of  their  fathers,  and  that  they  might  know' 
the  promises  of  the  Lord,  and  that  they  may  believe 
the  gospel  and  rely  upon  the  merits  of  Jesus  Christ, 
and  be  glorified  through  faith  in  his  name,  and  that 
through  ''their  repentance  they  might  be  saved.    Amen. 


SECTION    4. 

Revelation,  throiujh  Joseph,  the  Seer,  to  Joseph  Smith, 
sen.,  given  in  Harmony,  Susquehanna  Count//, 
Pennsylvania,  February,  1829. 

1.   Now  behold,  a  "marvelous  work  is  about  to  come 
forth  among  the  children  of  men  ; 

d,  I.  Nep.  13  :  30.         Alma  45  :  10—14.         Mor.  9  :  24.  < .  Indians, 

among  whom  there  is  a  mixture  of  the  Nephites.  /,  Near  the  close 

of  the  fourth  century  of  our  era.  <j,  10  :  48.      23:  8,  9,  14.       30:  0. 

49  :  21.     54:8.  *  h,  1  :  32.    5  :  19.    6  :  9.    11  :  9.    15  :  G.    18  :  6,  9,  11     15, 

22,  41,  42,  44.  19 :  4,  13  -17,  20,  21,  31.  20  :  0,  29,  37,  71.  72.  29  :  42,  44,  49. 
31  :  1  ),  11.  34  :  0.  3.-.  :  5.  36  :  6.  39  :  Is.  42  :  20,  21.  23-  25.  28,  37.  77. 
43  :  20  -  22.  41:3.  49  :  2,  8. 13,  20.  53  :  3.  45  :  2.  50 :  14.  58  :  42,  43,  48. 
03  :  1".,  03.  04  :  12.  81  :  27,  41,  57.  98  :  41—44,  47.  109  :  21,  29,  50,  53. 
1*4:  10.     US:  62.  

a,  C;  1.      13  ;  44.     38  ;  12.      76  :  114.      121  ;  12, 


84  COVENANTS   AND  [s»C.  V. 

2.  Therefore,  0  ye  that  embark  in  the  service  of 
God,  see  that  ye  serve  him  with  all  your  heart,  might, 
mind  and  strength,  that  ye  may  stand  blameless  before 
God  at  the  last  day  ; 

3.  Therefore,  if  ye  have  desires  to  serve  God,  ye  are 
called  to  the  work, 

4.  For  behold  the  field  is  6white  already  to  harvest, 
and  lo,  he  that  thrusteth  in  his  sickle  with  his  might, 
the  same  layeth  up  in  store  that  he  perish  not,  but 
bringeth  salvation  to  his  soul  ; 

5.  And  faith,  hope,  charity  and  love,  with  an  eye 
single  to  the  glory  of  God,  qualify  him  for  the  work. 

6.  Remember  faith,  virtue,  knowledge,  temperance, 
patience,  brotherly  kindness,  godliness,  charity,  humility, 
diligence. 

7.  cAsk  and  ye  shall  receive,  knock  and  it  shall  be 
opened  unto  you.     Amen. 


SECTION    5. 

Revelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  in  Har^ 
mony,  Susquehanna  County,  Pennsylvanid:  March, 
1829. 

1.  Behold,  I  say  unto  you,  that  as  my  servant 
Martin  Harris  has  desired  a  witness  at  my  hand,  that 
you,  my  servant  Joseph  Smith,  jun.,  have  gotthe  plates 
of  which  you  have  testified  and  borne  record  that  you 
have  received  of  me  ; 

2.  And  now,  behold,  this  shall  you  say  unto  him, 
he  who  spake  unto  you,  said  unto  you,  1,  the  Lord,  am 

b,  11  :  3.  12  :  3.  14  :  8.  S3  :  3,  7.  101  :  04.  r,  4  :  7.  0:  5,  11,  14,  15. 
7:1.  8 :  1,  9, 11.  9  :  7,  S.  li  :  ...  12  :  5,  14  :  5,  8.  18 :  18.  29  :  6,  34. 
35  :  9.  42  :  8,  56,  61,  62,  68.  46  i  7.  >.  80.  49  :  26,  50:  2,  31.  66:  9. 
lo  :  27.  88  :  68  65,  B8,  101  :  27.  108  :  81,  85.  132  :  40. 


SEC.  V.]  COMMANDMENTS.  85 

God,  and  have  given  these  things  unto  yon,  my  servant 
Joseph  Smith,  jun.,  and  have  commanded  you  that 
you  should  stand  as  a  witness  of  these  things, 

3.  And  I  have  caused  you  that  you  should  enter 
into  a  covenant  with  me,  that  you  should  "not  show 
them  except  to  those  persons  to  whom  I  commanded 
you  ;  and  you  have  no  power  over  them  except  I  grant 
it  unto  you. 

4.  And  you  have  a  &gift  to  translate  the  plates 
and  this  is  the  first  gift  that  I  bestowed  upon  you, 
and  I  have  commanded  that  you  should  pretend 
to  no  other  gift,  until  my  purpose  is  fulfilled  in 
this  ;  for  I  will  grant  unto  you  no  other  gift  until  it  is 
finished. 

5.  Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  cwo  shall  come  unto 
the  inhabitants  of  the  earth  if  they  will  not  hearken 
unto  my  words  ; 

G.  For  hereafter  you  shall  be  (?ordained  and  go  forth 
and  deliver  my  words  unto  the  children  of  men. 

7.  Behold,  if  they  will  not  believe  my  words,  they 
would  not  believe  you  my  servant  Joseph,  if  it  were 
possible  that  you  could  show  them  all  these  things 
which  I  have  committed  unto  you. 

8.  0  !  this  unbelieving  and  stiifnecked  generation, 
mine  anger  is  kindled  against  them. 

9.  Behold,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  have  reserved 
those  things  which  I  have  entrusted  unto  you,  my  ser- 
vant Joseph,  for  a  wise  purpose  in  me,  and  it  shall  be 
made  known  unto  future  generations  ; 

10.  But  this  generation  shall  have  my  word 
^through  you  ; 

11.  And  in  addition  to  your  testimony,  the  -'testi- 
mony  of  three  of  my  servants,  whom  I  shall  call  and 
ordain,  unto  whom  I  will  show  these   tilings,  and   they 

a,  see  testimony  of  The  Eijjht  Witnesses,  Book  of  Mormon.  b,  see  t. 

1  :  -2;).           c,  see  f  and  n,  See.'  1.            d,  20  :  2.  21  :  10.  11.  43  :  7.  113  :  5,  J. 

124  :  57,  58,  12.'..  132  :  7,  11),  44—49.  e.  see  /,  See.  1.  /,  VCT.  II. 
See.  17  :  2.     27  :  12.     Ether  J  :  3,  4.     Book  of  Mor.  p.  v. 


86  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  V. 

shall  go  forth  with  my  words  that  are  given  through 
you  ; 

12.  Yea,  they  shall  know  of  a  surety  that  these 
things  are  true,  for  from  heaven  will  I  declare  it  unto 
them. 

13.  I  will  give  them  power  that  they  may  behold 
and  view  these  things  as  they  are  ; 

14.  And  to  none  else  will  I  grant  this  power,  to 
receive  this  ^sarne  testimony  among  this  generation,  in 
this  the  beginning  of  the  rising  up  and  the  ''coming 
forth  of  my  church  out  of  the  wilderness;  ^clear  as  the 
moon,  and  fair  as  the  sun,  and  terrible  as  an  army  with 
banners. 

1 5.  And  the  testimony  of  three  witnesses  will  I  send 
forth  of  my  word  ; 

16.  And  behold,  whosoever  believeth  on  my  words 
them  will  I  -?'visit  with  the  manifestation  of  my  Spirit, 
and  they  shall  be  *born  of  me,  even  of  'water  and  of 
the  '"Spirit. 

17.  And  you  must  wait  yet  a  little  while,  for  ye 
are  not  yet  ordained  ; 

18.  And  their  testimony  shall  "also  go  forth  unto 
the  condemnation  of  this  generation  if  they  harden 
their  hearts  against  them  ; 

19.  For  a  °desolating  scourge  shall  go  forth  among 
the  inhabitants  of  the  earth,  and  shall  continue  to  be 
poured  out  from  time  to  time,  if  they  repent  not,  until 
the  earth  is  empty,  and  the  inhabitants  thereof  are 
consumed  away  and  utterly  destroyed  by  the  ^bright- 
ness of  my  coming. 

g,  None  others,  in  this  generation,  to  receive  a  testimony  of  the  same 
kind  as  the  three  :  hut  may  receive  a  knowledge  by  other  manifestations. 
/<,  see  a,  Sec.  1.  i,  105  :  31.    100  :  73.  j,  8:1.    18  :  2,  18.  39  :  G. 

47:8  29.  07:11.  70:12,13.  75:27.  77 :  10-30,  110— US.  79:2. 
84  :  40,  47,  85.  8S  :  3,  13.  90  :  11.  121  :  20  -28.  124  :  5.  133  :  59. 
A-,  Mos.  5  :  7.  27  :  24-27.  Alma  5  :  14.  49.  22  :  15.  30  :  23,  20.  38  :  0. 
I,  19  :  31.  20  :  41.  20  :  73,  74.  33  :  11.  35 :  5,  0.  39  :  0, 10,  20,  2:;.  42  :  7. 
62  :  10.     55  :  1.     84  :  04,  74.  m,  19  :  31.    20  :  41,  43.    33  :  15.    35:  5,  6. 

39  :  0,  lo,  23.     52  :  10.     55  :  1.     SI  :    04,  74.  n,  testimony  of  all  who  are 

burn  of  the  Spirit.  p,  see  /  and  <j,  See.  1.  p,  see  e,  See.  1. 


sec.  v.]  Commandments.  87 

20.  Behold,  I  tell  you  these  things,  even  as  I  also 
told  the  people  of  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem,  and 
my  word  shall  be  '^verified  at  this  time  as  it  hath 
hitherto  been  verified. 

21.  And  now  I  command  you  my  servant  Joseph 
to  repent  and  walk  more  uprightly  before  me,  and 
yield  to  the  persuasions  of  men  no  more  ; 

22.  And  that  you  be  firm  in  keeping  the  command- 
ments wherewith  I  have  commanded  you,  and  if  you 
do  this,  behold  I  grant  unto  you  eternal  life,  reven 
if  you  should  be  slain. 

23.  And  now,  again,  I  speak  unto  you,  my  servant 
Joseph,  concerning  the  '"man  that  desires  the  witness. 

21.  Behold,  I  say  unto  him,  he  exalts  himself  and 
does  not  humble  himself  sufficiently  before  me  ;  but  if 
he  will  bow  down  before  me.  and  humble  himself  in 
mighty  prayer  and  faith,  in  the  sincerity  of  his  heart, 
then  will  I  grant  unto  him  a  'view  of  the  things  which 
he  desires  to  see. 

25.  And  then  he  shall  say  unto  the  people  of  this 
generation,  behold,  I  have  seen  the  things  which  the 
Lord  has  shown  unto  Joseph  Smith,  jun.,  and  I  know 
of  a  surety  that  they  are  true,  for  I  have  seen  them, 
for  they  have  been  shown  unto  me  by  the  power  of 
God  and  not  of  man. 

26.  And  I,  the  Lord,  command  him,  my  servant 
Martin  Harris,  that  he  shall  say  no  more  unto  them 
concerning  these  things,  except  he  shall  say  I  have  seen 
them,  and  they  have  been  shown  unto  me  by  the  power 
of  God,  and  these  are  the  words  which  he  shall  say ; 

27.  But  if  he  deny  this,  he  will  break  the  covenant 
which  he  has  before  covenanted  with  me,  and  behold, 
he  is  condemned. 

28.  And  now,  except  he  humble  himself  and  acknow- 
ledge unto  me  the  things  that  he  has  done  which  are 


q,  see  r,  Sec.  1.  r,  G  :  30.      135.  s,  Martin  Harris.  t,  17  :  1. 

See  testimony  of  the  Three  Witnesses,  Book  of  Mormon. 


88  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  V. 

wrong,  and  covenant  with  me  that  he  will  keep  my 
commandments,  and  exercise  faith  in  me,  behold,  I 
say  unto  him,  he  shall  have  no  such  views,  for  I  will 
grant  unto  him  no  views  of  the  things  of  which  I  have 
spoken. 

29.  And  if  this  be  the  case,  I  command  you,  my 
servant  Joseph,  that  you  shall  say  unto  him,  that  he 
shall  do  no  more,  nor  trouble  me  any  more  concerning 
this  matter. 

30.  And  if  this  be  the  case,  behold,  I  say  unto  thee 
Joseph,  when  thou  hast  translated  a  few  more  pages, 
thou  shaft  stop  for  a  season,  even  until  I  command 
thee  again  ;  then  thou  mayest  translate  again. 

31.  And  except  thou  do  this,  behold,  thou  shalt 
have  no  more  gift,  and  I  will  take  away  the  things 
which  I  have  entrusted  with  thee. 

32.  And  now,  because  I  foresee  the  lying  in  wait  to 
destroy  thee,  yea,  I  foresee  that  if  my  servant  Martin 
Harris  humbleth  not  himself,  and  receive  a  witness 
from  my  hand,  that  he  will  fall  into  transgression  ; 

33.  And  there  are  many  that  lie  in  wait  to  destroy 
thee  from  off  the  face  of  the  earth,  and  for  this  cause, 
that  thy  days  may  be  prolonged,  I  have  given  unto 
thee  these  commandments  ; 

34.  Yea,  for  this  cause  I  have  said,  stop  and  stand 
still  until  I  command  thee,  and  I  will  provide  means 
whereby  thou  mayest  accomplish  the  thing  which  I 
have  commanded  thee  ; 

35.  And  if  thou  art  faithful  in  keeping  my  com- 
mandments, tbr.u  shalt  be  "lifted  up  at  the  last  day. 
Amen. 


v,  9:11.  17  :  8.  S7  :  13.  52  :  44.  75  :  16,  22.  i.  Nep.  13  :  37.  16  :  2. 
Alma  20  :  7.  36 :  2C-  33  :  5.  m.  Nep.  15  :  1.  27  :  14,  13,  22.  Mor.  2  :  19. 
Ether  4 :  19. 


SEC.  vl]  commandments.  89 


SECTION   6. 

Revelation  given  to  Oliver  Coinhry  and  Joseph  Smith, 
jun.,  in  Harmony,  Susquehanna  County,  Penn- 
sylvania, April,  1829. 

1.  A  great  and  "marvelous  work  is  about  to  come 
forth  unto  the  children  of  men. 

2.  Behold,  I  am  God,  and  give  heed  unto  my  word, 
which  is  quick  and  powerful,  sharper  than  a  two-edged 
sword,  to  the  dividing  asunder  of  both  joints  and  mar- 
row ;  therefore  give  heed  unto  my  words. 

3.  Behold  the  field  is  6white  already  to  harvest, 
therefore  whoso  desireth  to  reap,  let  him  thrust  in  his 
sickle  with  his  might,  and  reap  while  the  day  lasts,  that 
he  may  treasure  up  for  his  soul  everlasting  salvation  in 
the  kingdom  of  God  : 

4.  Yea,  whosoever  will  thrust  in  his  sickle  and  reap, 
the  csame  is  called  of  God  ; 

5.  Therefore,  if  you  will  f?ask  of  me  you  shall  re- 
ceive ;  if  you  will  knock  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you. 

6.  Now,  as  you  have  asked,  behold,  I  say  unto  you, 
keep  my  commandments,  and  seek  to  "bring  forth  and 
establish  the  cause  of  Zion, 

7.  Seek  not  for  riches  but  for  wisdom,  and  behold, 
the  mysteries  of  God  shall  be  unfolded  unto  you,  ami 
then  shall  you  be  made  rich.  Behold,  he  that  hath 
eternal  life  is  rich. 

8.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  even  as  you  desire 
of  me,  so  it  shall  be  unto  you  ;  and  if  you  desire,  you 
shall  be  the  means  of  doing  much  good  in  this  genera- 
tion. 

9.  Say  nothing  but  repentance  unto  this  genera- 

a,  see  a,  Sec.  4.  b,  sec  b,  Sec.  4.  c,  4  :  1.  11 :  3  4,  27.  12  :  3,  \ 
14  :  3,  4.  31  :  :>.  33  :  7.  d,  see  c,  Sec.  4.  e,  11  :  G.  12  :  G.  14  :  G. 
39:  13.  64  :  2-  5.  lol  :  09—71,  11.  103:  11-24,  31,  33.  105:  27-20. 
113  :  7,  8.  115  :  '>.  (:.  133  :  9. 


90  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  VI. 

tion  :  keep  my  commandments,  and  assist  to  bring 
forth  my  work,  according  to  my  commandments,  and 
you  shall  be  blessed. 

10.  Behold  thou  hast  a  gift,  and  blessed  art  thou 
because  of  thy  gift.  Remember  it  is  sacred  and  cometh 
from  above  : 

11.  And  if  thou  wilt  inquire,  thou  shalt  know 
mysteries  which  are  great  and  marvelous  :  therefore 
thou  shalt  exercise  thy  gift,  that  thou  mayest  find  out 
mysteries,  that  thou  mayest  bring  many  to  the  know- 
ledge of  the  truth  ;  yea,  convince  them  of  the  error  of 
their  ways. 

12.  Make  not  thy  gift  known  unto  any,  save  it  be 
those  who  are  of  thy  faith.  Trifle  not  with  sacred 
things. 

13.  If  thou  wilt  do  good,  yea,  and  hold  out  faithful 
to  the  end,  thou  shalt  be  saved  in  the  kingdom  of  God, 
which  is  the  ^greatest  of  all  the  gifts  of  God  ;  for  there 
is  no  gift  greater  than  the  gift  of  salvation. 

14.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  blessed  art  thou 
for  what  thou  hast  done,  for  thou  hast  inquired  of  me, 
and  behold  as  often  as  thou  hast  inquired,  thou  hast 
received  instruction  of  my  Spirit.  If  it  had  not  been 
so,  thou  wouldst  not  have  come  to  the  place  where  thou 
art  at  this  time. 

15.  Behold  thou  knowest  that  thou  hast  inquired 
of  me,  and  I  did  enlighten  thy  mind ;  and  now  I  tell 
thee  these  things,  that  thou  mayest  know  that  thou 
hast  been  enlightened  by  the  Spirit  of  truth  ; 

16.  Yea,  I  tell  thee,  that  thou  mayest  know  that 
there  is  none  else  save  God  that  knowest  thy  thoughts 
and  the  intents  of  thy  heart : 

17.  I  tell  thee  these  things  as  a  witness  unto  thee, 
that  the  words  or  the  work  which  thou  hast  been  writ- 
is  true. 

18.  Therefore   be   diligent,   stand   by   my  servant 

/,  11 :  7.    14  :  7.    i.  Nep.  15  :  36. 


SEC.  VI.]  COMMANDMENTS.  91 

Joseph,  faithfully,  in  whatsoever  difficult  circumstances 
he  may  be  for  the  word's  sake. 

19.  Admonish  him  in  his  faults,  and  also  receive 
admonition  of  him.  Be  patient ;  be  sober ;  be  tem- 
perate ;  have  patience,  faith,  hope  and  charity. 

20.  Behold,  thou  art  Oliver,  and  I  have  spoken 
unto  thee  because  of  thy  desires  ;  therefore  treasure 
up  these  words  in  thy  heart.  Be  faithful  and  diligent 
in  keeping  the  commandments  of  God,  and  I  will  en- 
circle thee  in  the  arms  of  my  love. 

21.  Behold,  I  am  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God. 
I  am  the  same  that  came  unto  ''my  own,  and  my 
own  received  me  not,  I  am  the  light  which  ''shineth 
in  darkness,  and  the  darkness  comprehendeth  it 
not. 

22.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  if  you  desire  a 
further  witness,  cast  your  mind  upon  the  night  that 
you  cried  unto  me  in  your  heart,  that  you  might  know 
concerning  the  truth  of  these  things. 

23.  Did  I  not  speak  peace  to  your  mind  concerning 
the  matter  ?  What  greater  witness  can  you  have  than 
from  God  ? 

24.  And  now,  behold,  you  have  received  a  witness, 
for  if  I  have  told  you  things  which  no  man  knoweth, 
have  you  not  received  a  witness  ? 

25.  And,  behold,  I  grant  unto  you  a  gift,  if  you 
desire  of  me,  to  'translate  even  as  my  servant  Joseph. 

26.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  ->there  are 
records  which  contain  much  of  my  gospel,  which  have 
been  kept  back  because  of  the  wickedness  of  the 
people ; 

27.  And  now  I  command  you,  that  if  you  have 
good  desires — a  desire  to  lay  up  treasures  for  yourself 
in  heaven — then  shall  \*>u  assist  in  bringing  to  light, 

g,  10:57.  11:29.  39:3.  45:8.  133:06.  ft,10:6&  11:11, 

28.  12  :  9.  14  :  9.  34  :  2.  39  :  2.  45  :  7,  28,  36.  50  :  24,  25,  27.  84  :  45, 

46.  86 :  11.  88 :  6  13,  49,  50,  56-58,  67.   93  :  9.  103  :  9.  i,  sec  I. 
1 :  29.      j,  vers.  27,  28. 


92  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  VI. 

with  your  gift,  those  parts  of  my  scriptures  which  have 
been  *hidden  because  of  iniquity. 

28.  And  now,  behold,  I  give  unto  you,  and  also 
unto  my  servant  Joseph,  the  keys  of  this  gift,  which 
shall  bring  to  light  this  ministry  ;  and  in  the  mouth 
of  'two  or  three  witnesses  shall  every  word  be  estab- 
lished. 

29.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  if  they  reject 
my  words,  and  this  part  of  my  gospel  and  ministry, 
blessed  are  ye,  for  they  can  do  no  more  unto  you  than 
unto  me  ; 

30.  And  if  they  do  unto  you,  even  as  they  have 
done  unto  me,  blessed  are  ye,  for  you  shall  dwell  with 
me  in  glory  ; 

31.  But  if  they  ^reject  not  my  words,  which  shall 
be  established  by  the  testimony  which  shall  be  given, 
blessed  are  they,  and  then  shall  ye  have  joy  in  the 
fruit  of  your  labors. 

32.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  as  I  said  unto 
my  disciples,  "where  two  or  three  are  gathered  together 
in  my  name,  as  touching  one  thing,  behold,  there  will 
I  be  in  the  midst  of  them,  even  so  am  I  in  the  midst 
of  you. 

33.  Fear  not  to  do  good,  my  sons,  for  whatsoever 
ye  sow,  that  shall  ye  also  reap  ;  therefore,  if  ye  sow 
good,  ye  shall  also  reap  good  for  your  reward. 

34.  Therefore,  fear  not,  little  flock,  do  good ;  let 
earth  and  hell  combine  against  you,  for  if  ye  are  built 
upon  °my  Rock,  they  cannot  prevail. 

35.  Behold,  I  do  not  condemn  you,  go  your  ways 
and  sin  no  more,  perform  with  soberness  the  work 
which  I  have  commanded  you ; 

3G.  Look  unto  me  in  every  thought ;  doubt  not, 
fear  not ;  % 


/r,  vers.  20,  '27.  /.  5  :  11,  15.      18  :  31,  30.      42  :  80,  81.      70  :  22. 

128  :  3.  ,/,.  reject  not  the  Book  of  Mormon.  n,  29  :  0.      8-1  :  1. 

o,  10 :  09.     11  :  10,  24.     18  :  4,  17.     33  :  13.     50  :  44. 


SEC.  YU.\  COMMANDMENT.  93 

o7.  Behold  the  wounds  which  pierced  my  side,  and 
also  the  prints  of  the  nails  in  my  hands  and  feet  ;  be 
faithful,  keep  my  commandments,  and  ye  shall  inherit 
the  kingdom  of  heaven.    •Amen. 


SECTION   7. 

Revelation  given  to  Joseph  Smith,  jun.,  and  Oliver 
Cowdery,  in  Harmony,  Pennsylvania,  April,  1829, 
when  they  desired  to  know  whether  John,  the  beloved 
disriple,  tarried  on  earth.  Translated  from  parch- 
ment, written  and  hid  up  by  himself. 

1.  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me,  John,  my  beloved, 
what  desirest  thou  ?  For  if  ye  shall  ask,  what  you 
will,  it  shall  be  granted  unto  3Tou. 

2.  And  I  said  unto  him,  Lord,  give  unto  me  power 
over  death,  that  I  may  live  and  bring  souls  unto  thee. 

3.  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me,  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  thee,  because  thou  desirest  this  thou  shalt  "tarry 
until  I  come  in  my  glory,  and  shalt  prophesy  before 
nations,  kindred,  tongues  and  people. 

4.  And  for  this  cause  the  Lord  said  unto  Peter,  ^If 
I  will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come,  what  is  that  to  thee  ? 
for  he  desired  of  me  that  he  might  bring  souls  unto  me, 
but  thou  desiredst  that  thou  mightest  speedily  come 
unto  me  in  my  kingdom. 

5.  I  say  unto  thee,  Peter,  this  was  a  good  desire, 
but  my  beloved  has  desired  that  he  might  do  more,  or 
a  greater  work  yet  among  men  than  what  he  has  before 
done  ; 

6.  Yea,  he  has  undertaken  a  greater  work,  therefore 
I  will  make  him  as  flaming  fire  and  a  ministering  angel : 


:  I 


a,  77 : 1 1.    w,  Nep.  28 :  0.    John  21 :  20-25.    Rev.  10 :  11.  b,  John 

D    .      25.   - 


94  ,  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  VIII. 

he  shall  minister  for  those  who  cshall  be  heirs  of  salva- 
tion who  dwell  on  the  earth : 

7.  And  I  will  make  thee  to  minister  for  him  and  for 
thy  brother  James  ;  and  unt#  you  three  I  will  give  this 
power  and  the  keys  of  this  ministry  until  I  come. 

8.  Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  ye  shall  both  have  accord- 
ing to  your  desires,  for  ye  both  joy  in  that  which  ye 
have  desired. 


SECTION     8. 

Herniation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  In  Harmony, 
Pennsylvania,  April,  1829. 

1.  Oliver  Cowdery,  verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
that  assuredly  as  the  Lord  liveth,  who  is  your  God  and 
your  Redeemer,  even  so  surely  shall  you  receive  a 
knowledge  of  whatsoever  things  you  shall  ask  in  faith, 
with  an  honest  heart,  believing  that  you  shall  receive  a 
knowledge  concerning  the  engravings  of  "old  records, 
which  are  ancient,  which  contain  those  parts  of  my 
scripture  of  which  have  been  spoken  by  the  manifesta- 
tion of  my  Spirit ; 

2.  Yea,  behold,  I  will  tell  you  in  your  mind  and  in 
your  heart,  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  which  shall  come  upon 
you  and  which  shall  dwell  in  your  heart. 

3.  Now,  behold,  this  is  the  Spirit  of  revelation  ; 
behold,  this  is  the  Spirit  by  which  Moses  brought  the 
children  of  Israel  through  the  Red  Sea  on  dry  ground ; 

4.  Therefore  this  is  thy  gift  ;  apply  unto  it,  and 
blessed  art  thou,  for  it  shall  deliver  you  out  of  the 
hands  of  your  enemies,  when,  if  it  were  not  so,  they 
would  slay  you  and  bring  your  soul  to  destruction. 

#,  Heb.  1 :  14. 
fl,  80c  /,  Sec.  1. 


SEC.  IX.]  COMMANDMENTS.  95 

5.  0  !  remember  these  words,  and  keep  my  com- 
mandments.    Remember  this  is  your  gift. 

6.  Now  this  is  not  all  thy  gift ;  for  you  have  an- 
other gift,  which  is  the  6gift  of  Aaron  :  behold,  it  has 
told  you  many  things  ; 

7.  Behold,  there  is  no  other  power,  save  the  power 
of  God,  that  can  cause  this  gift  of  Aaron  to  be  with  you ; 

8.  Therefore  doubt  not,  for  it  is  the  gift  of  God, 
and  you  shall  hold  it  in  your  hands,  and  do  marvelous 
works  ;  and  no  power  shall  be  able  to  take  it  away  out 
of  your  hands,  for  it  is  the  work  of  God. 

9.  And,  therefore,  whatsoever  you  shall  ask  me  to 
tell  you,  by  that  means,  that  will  I  grant  unto  you, 
and  you  shall  have  knowledge  concerning  it  : 

10.  Remember  that  without  faith  you  can  do  no- 
thing, therefore  ask  in  faith.  Trifle  not  with  these 
things ;  do  not  ask  for  that  which  you  ought  not  : 

1 1 .  Ask  that  you  may  know  the  mysteries  of  God, 
and  that  ryou  may  translate  and  receive  knowledge 
from  all  those  ancient  records  which  have  been  hid  up, 
that  are  sacred,  and  according  to  your  faith  shall  it  be 
done  unto  you. 

12.  Behold,  it  is  I  that  have  spoken  it ;  and  I  am 
the  same  that  spake  unto  you  from  the  beginning. 
Amen. 


SECTION    9. 

Revelation  given  to  Oliver   Cowdery,  through  Joseph, 
the  Seer,  in  Harmony,  Pennsylvania,  April,  1829. 

1.  Behold,  I  say  unto  you,  my  son,  that  because 
you  did  not  translate  according  to  that  which  you  de- 
sired of  me,  and  did  commence  again  to  write  for  my 

b,  vers.  7,  8,  9.  c,  see  I,  Sec.  1. 


96  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  IX. 

servant,  Joseph  Smith,  jun.,  even  so  I  would  that  ye 
should  continue  until  you  have  finished  this  record, 
which  I  have  entrusted  unto  him  : 

2.  And  then,  behold,  "other  records  have  I,  that  I 
will  give  unto  you  power  that  you  may  assist  to  trans- 
late,   r    ,1 

3.  Be  patient,  my  son,  for  it  is  wisdom  in  me,  and 
it  is  not  expedient  that  you  should  translate  at  this 
present  time. 

4.  Behold,  the  work  which  you  are  called  to  do,  is 
to  write  for  my  servant  Joseph  ; 

5.  And,  behold,  it  is  because  that  you  did  not  con- 
tinue as  you  commenced,  when  you  began  to  translate, 
that  I  have  taken  away  this  privilege  from  you. 

6.  Do  not  murmur,  my  son,  for  it  is  wisdom  in  me 
that  I  have  dealt  with  you  after  this  manner. 

7.  Behold,  you  have  not  understood  ;  you  have 
supposed  that  I  would  give  it  unto  you,  when  you  took 
no  thought,  save  it  was  to  ask  me  ; 

8.  But,  behold,  I  say  unto  you,  that  you  must  study 
it  out  in  your  mind  ;  then  you  must  ask  me  if  it 
be  right,  and  if  it  is  right  I  will  cause  that  your  bosom 
shall  burn  within  you  ;  therefore,  you  shall  feel  that  it 
is  right ; 

I-  9.  But  if  it  be  not  right,  you  shall  have  no  such 
feelings,  but  you  shall  have  a  stupor  of  thought,  that 
shall  cause  you  to  forget  the  thing  which  is  wrong  : 
therefore  you  cannot  write  that  which  is  sacred,  save  it 
be  given  you  from  me. 

f  10.  Now  if  you  had  known  this,  you  could  have 
translated  ;  nevertheless,  it  is  not  expedient  that  you 
should  translate  now. 

11.  Behold,  it  was  expedient  when  you  com- 
menced, but  you  feared  and  the  time  is  past,  and  it  is 
not  expedient  now ; 

12.  For,  do  ye  not  behold  that  I  have  given  unto 

o.,  Records  kept  by  the  Nephitea. 


SBC.  X.J  COMMANDMENTS.  07 

my  servant  Joseph  sufficient  strength,  whereby  it  is 
made  up  ;  and  neither  of  you  have  I  condemned. 

13.  Do  this  thing  which  I  have  commanded  you, 
and  you  shall  prosper.  Be  faithful,  and  yield  to  no 
temptation. 

14.  Stand  fast  in  the  work  wherewith  I  have  called 
you,  and  a  hair  of  youT  head  shall  not  be  lost,  and  you 
shall  be  ''lifted  up  at  the  last  day.     Amen. 


SECTION     lo. 

Revelation  given  to  Joseph  Smith,  Jan.,  in  Harmony \ 
Pennsylvania,  May,  182CJ,  informing  him  of  the 
alteration  of  the  Manuscript  of  the  fore  part  of 
the  Book  of  Mormon. 

1.  Now,  behold,  I  say  unto  you,  that  because  you 
delivered  up  those  writings  which  you  had  power  given 
unto  you  to  translate,  by  the  means  of  the  Urim  and 
Thummim,  into  the  hands  of  a  wicked  man,  you  have 
'•lost  them  ; 

2.  And  you  also  lost  your  gift  at  the  same  time, 
and  your  mind  became  darkened  ; 

3.  Nevertheless,  it  is  now  restored  unto  you  again, 
therefore  see  that  you  are  faithful  and  continue  on  unto 
the  finishing  of  the  remainder  of  the  work  of  transla- 
tion as  you  have  begun  : 

4.  Do  not  run  faster,  or  labor  more  than  you  have 
strength  and  means  provided  to  enable  you  to  trans- 
late ;  but  be  diligent  unto  the  end  : 

5.  Pray  always,  that  you  may  come  off  conqueror  ; 


b,  see  u,  Sec  5. 
a,  110  \.«ages  of  Manuscripts  stolon.     10:   1— Id,  20— 52. 


II 


98  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  X. 

yea,  that  you  may  conquer  Satan,  and  that  you  may 
escape  the  hands  of  the  servants  of  Satan  that  do  up- 
hold his  work. 

6.  Behold,  they  have  sought  to  destroy  you  ;  yea, 
even  the  man  in  whom  you  have  trusted,  has  sought  to 
destroy  you. 

7.  And  for  this  cause  I  said  that  he  is  a  wicked 
man,  for  he  has  sought  to  take  away  the  things  where- 
with you  have  been  entrusted  ;  and  he  has  also  sought 
to  destroy  your  gift ; 

8.  And  because  you  have  delivered  the  writings 
into  his  hands,  behold,  wicked  men  have  taken  them 
from  you  : 

9.  Therefore,  you  have  delivered  them  up  ;  yea, 
that  which  was  sacred  unto  wickedness. 

10.  And,  behold,  Satan  has  put  it  into  their  hearts 
to  alter  the  words  which  you  have  caused  to  be  written, 
or  which  you  have  translated,  which  have  gone  out  of 
your  hands. 

11.  And,  behold,  I  say  unto  you,  that  because 
they  have  altered  the  words,  they  read  contrary  from 
that  which  you  translated  and  caused  to  be  written  ; 

12.  And,  on  this  wise,  the  devil  has  sought  to  lay 
a  cunning  plan,  that  he  may  destroy  this  work  ; 

13.  For  he  has  put  into  their  hearts  to  do  this, 
that  by  lying  they  may  say  they  have  caught  you  in 
the  words  which  you  have  pretended  to  translate. 

14.  Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  I  will  not  suffer 
that  Satan  shall  accomplish  his  evil  design  in  this 
thing, 

15.  For,  behold,  he  has  put  it  into  their  hearts  to 
get  thee  to  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God,  in  asking  to  trans- 
late it  over  again  ; 

16.  And  then,  behold,  they  say  and  think  in  their 
hearts,  we  will  see  if  God  1ms  given  him  power  to 
translate,  if  so,  he  will  also  give  him  power  again  ; 

17.  And  if  God  giveth  him  power  again,  or  if  he 


gEC,  X.]  COMMANDMENTS.  !)9 

translates  again,  or  in  other  words,  if  he  bringeth  forth 
the  same  words,  behold,  we  have  the  same  with  us, 
and  we  have  altered  them  : 

18.  Therefore,  they  will  not  agree,  and  we  will  say 
that  he  has  lied  in  his  words,  and  that  he  has  no  gift, 
and  that  he  has  no  power  : 

19.  Therefore,  we  will  destroy  him,  and  also  the 
work,  and  we  will  do  this  that  we  may  not  be  ashamed 
in  the  end,  and  that  we  may  get  glory  of  the  world. 

20.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  Satan  has 
great  hold  upon  their  hearts  ;  he  stirreth  them  up  to 
iniquity  against  that  which  is  good, 

21.  And  their  hearts  are  corrupt,  and  full  of  wicked- 
ness and  abominations,  and  they  love  darkness  rather 
than  light,  because  their  deeds  are  evil  :  therefore  they 
will  not  ask  of  me. 

22.  Satan  stirreth  them  up,  that  he  may  lead  their 
souls  to  destruction. 

23.  And  thus  he  has  laid  a  cunning  plan,  thinking 
to  destroy  the  work  of  God,  but  I  will  require  this  at 
their  hands,  and  it  shall  turn  to  their  shame  and  con- 
demnation in  ithe  day  of  judgment  ; 

24.  Yea,  he  stirreth  up  their  hearts  to  anger  against 
this  work  ; 

25.  Yea,  he  saith  unto  them,  deceive  and  lie  in 
wait,  to  catch,  that  ye  may  destroy  :  behold,  this  is 
no  harm,  and  thus  he  rlattereth  them,  and  telleth  them 
that  it  is  no  sin  to  lie,  that  they  may  catch  a  man  in 
a  lie,  that  they  may  destroy  him  ; 

26.  And  thus  he  flattereth  them,  and  leadeth  them 
along  until  he  draggeth  their  souls  down  to  hell  ;  and 
thus  he  causeth  them  to  catch  themselves  in  their  own 
snare  ; 

27.  And  thus  he  goeth  up  and  down,  to  and  fro  in 
the  earth,  seeking  to  destroy  the  souls  of  men. 

28.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  wo  be  unto 
him  that  lieth  to  deceive,  because  he  supposeth  that 


100  COVENANTS    AND  [SEC.  X„ 

another  lieth  to  deceive,  for  snch  are  not  exempt  from 
the  justice  of  God. 

29.  Now,  behold,  they  have  altered  these  words, 
because  Satan  saith  unto  them,  He  hath  deceived  you : 
and  thus  he  flattereth  them  away  to  do  iniquity,  to  get 
thee  to  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

30.  Behold,  I  say  unto  you,  that  you  shall  not 
translate  again  those  words  which  have  gone  forth  out 
of  your  hands  ; 

31.  For,  behold,  they  shall  not  accomplish  their  evil 
designs  in  lying  against  those  words.  For,  behold,  if 
you  should  bring  forth  the  same  words  they  will  say 
that  you  have  lied  ;  that  you  have  pretended  to  trans- 
late, but  that  you  have  contradicted  yourself  : 

32.  And,  behold,  they  will  publish  this,  and  Satan 
will  harden  the  hearts  of  the  people  to  stir  them  up  to 
anger  against  you,  that  they  will  not  believe  my  words. 

33.  Thus  Satan  thinketh  to  overpower  your  testi- 
mony in  this  generation,  that  the  work  may  not  come 
forth  in  this  generation  : 

34.  But  behold,  here  is  wisdom,  and  because  I  show 
unto  you  wisdom,  and  give  you  commandments  con- 
cerning these  things,  what  you  shall  do,  show  it  not 
unto  the  world  until  you  have  accomplished  the  work 
of  translation. 

35.  Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto  you,  here  is  wisdom, 
show  it  not  unto  the  world,  for  I  said,  show  it  not  unto 
the  world,  that  you  may  be  preserved. 

36.  Behold,  I  do  not  say  that  you  shall  not  show  it 
unto  the  righteous ; 

37.  But  as  you  cannot  always  judge  the  righteous, 
or  as  you  cannot  always  tell  the  wicked  from  the  right- 
eous, therefore  I  say  unto  you,  hold  your  peace  until  I 
shall  see  fit  to  make  all  things  known  unto  the  world 
concerning  the  matter. 

38.  And  now,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  an  account 
of  those  things  that  you  have  written,  which  have  gono 


SEC.  X.J  COMMANDMENTS.  101 

out  of  your  hands,  are  engraven  upon  the  plates  of 
Nephi; 

o(J.  Yea,  and  you  remember  it  was  said  in  those 
writings  that  a  more  particular  account  was  given  of 
these  things  upon  the  plates  of  Nephi. 

40.  And  now,  because  the  account  which  is  engraven 
upon  the  plates  of  Nephi  is  more  particular  concerning 
the  things  which,  in  my  wisdom,  I  would  bring  to  the 
knowledge  of  the  people  in  this  account; 

41.  Therefore,  you  shall  translate  the  engravings 
which  are  on  the  ^plates  of  Nephi,  down  even  till  you 
come  to  the  reign  of  king  Benjamin,  or  until  you  come 
to  that  which  you  have  translated,  which  you  have  re- 
tained ; 

42.  And  behold,  you  shall  publish  it  as  the  record 
of  Nephi,  and  thus  1  will  confound  those  who  have 
altered  my  words. 

43.  I  will  not  suffer  that  they  shall  destroy  my 
work  ;  yea,  I  will  show  unto  them  that  my  wisdom  is 
greater  than  the  cunning  of  the  devil. 

44.  Behold,  they  have  only  got  a  part,  or  an  abridg- 
ment of  the  account  of  Nephi. 

45.  Behold,  there  are  many  things  engraven  on  the 
plates  <>i"  Nephi  which  do  throw  greater  views  upon  my 
gospel  ;  therefore,  it  is  wisdom  in  me  that  you  should 
translate  this  first  part  of  the  engravings  of  Nephi,  and 
send  forth  in  this  work. 

4G.  And,  behold,  all  the  remainder  of  this  work 
does  contain  all  those  parts  of  my  gospel  which  my 
holy  prophets,  yea,  and  also  my  disciples,  cdesired  in 
their  prayers  should  come  forth  unto  this  people. 

47.  And  I  said  unto  them,  that  it  should  be 
granted  unto  them  according  to  their  faith  in  their 
prayers  ; 

48.  Yea,  and  this  was  their  faith,  that  my  gospel 

h.  Small  plates  of  Nephi.  e,  Enos  1  :  12 -  -IS.       Mor.  8  :  24—26. 

9 :  36,  :.<• 


102  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  X. 

which  I  gave  unto  them,  that  they  might  preach  in 
their  days,  might  come  unto  their  brethren  the  La- 
manites,  and  also  all  that  had  become  Lamanites,  be- 
cause of  their- dissensions. 

49.  Now,  this  is  not  all — their  faith  in  their  prayers 
was,  that  this  gospel  should  be  made  known  also,  if 
it  were  possible  that  other  nations  should  possess  this 
land  ; 

50.  And  thus  they  did  leave  a  blessing  upon  this 
land  in  their  prayers,  that  whosoever  should  believe  in 
this  gospel  in  this  land,  might  have  eternal  life  ; 

51.  Yea,  that  it  might  be  free  unto  all  of  whatso- 
ever nation,  kindred,  tongue,  or  people  they  may  be. 

52.  And  now,  behold,  according  to  their  faith  in 
their  prayers  will  I  bring  this  part  of  my  gospel  to  the 
knowledge  of  my  people.  Behold,  I  do  not  bring  it 
to  destroy  that  which  they  have  received,  but  to  build 
it  up. 

53.  And  for  this  cause  have  I  said,  if  this  generation 
harden  not  their  hearts,  I  will  establish  rfmy  church 
among  them. 

54.  Now  I  do  not  say  this  to  destroy  my  church, 
but  I  say  this  to  build  up  my  church  ; 

55.  Therefore,  whosoever  belongeth  to  my  church 
need  jiot  fear,  for  such  shall  inherit  the  kingdom  of 
heaven ; 

56.  But  it  is  they  who  do  not  fear  me,  neither  keep 
my  commandments,  but  build  up  churches  unto  them- 
selves to  get  gain,  yea,  and  all  those  that  do  wickedly 
and  build  up  the  kingdom  of  the  devil ;  yea,  verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  it  is  they  that  I  will  dis- 
turb, and  cause  to  tremble  and  shake  to  the  center. 

57.  Behold,  I  am  Jesus  Christ,  the  son  of  God.  I 
came  unto  emy  own,  and  my  own  received  me  not. 

,r>H.  1  am  the  light  which  ^shineth  in  darkness,  and 
the  darkness  comprehendeth  it  not. 

</,  Bee  «.  Sic.  l.  e,  sec  g.  Soc.  G.  /.  sec  h,  Sec.  C. 


SEC.  X.]  COMMANDMENTS.  103 

59.  I  am  he  who  said,  Mother  sheep  have  I  which 
are  not  of  this  fold,  unto  my  disciples,  and  many  there 
were  that  understood  me  not. 

60.  And  I  will  show  unto  this  people  that  I  had 
other  sheep,  and  that  they  were  a  branch  of  the  house 
of  Jacob ; 

61.  And  I  will  bring  to  light  their  marvelous  works, 
which  they  did  in  my  name  ; 

62.  Yea,  and  I  will  also  bring  to  light  my  gospel 
which  was  ministered  unto  them,  and,  behold,  they 
shall  not  deny  that  which  you  have  received,  but  they 
shall  build  it  up,  and  shall  bring  to  light  the  /ltrue 
points  of  my  doctrine,  yea,  and  the  only  doctrine  which 
is  in  me  ; 

63.  And  this  I  do  that  I  may  establish  my  gospel, 
that  there  may  not  be  so  much  contention  ;  yea,  Satan 
doth  stir  up  the  hearts  of  the  people  to  ^contention 
concerning  the  points  of  my  doctrine  ;  and  in  these 
things  they  do  err,  for  they  do  wrest  the  scriptures  and 
do  not  understand  them  ; 

64.  Therefore,  I  will  unfold  unto  them  this  great 
mystery  ; 

65.  For,  behold,  I  will  ^gather  them  as  a  hen 
gathereth  her  chickens  under  her  wings,  if  they  will 
not  harden  their  hearts, 

(]Cy.  Yea,  if  they  will  come,  they  may,  and  partake 
of  the  waters  of  life  freely. 

67.  Behold,  this  is  my  doctrine  :  whosoever  repent- 
eth  and  cometh  unto  me,  the  same  is  *my  church. 

68.  "Whosoever  declareth  more  or  less  than  this,  the 
same  is  not  of  me,  but  is  against  me  ;  therefore  he  is 
not  of  my  church. 

69.  And  now,  behold,  whosoever  is  of  my  church, 

g,  John  10  :  1(5.  in.  Nep.  15  :  16—24.  /<,  i.  Nop.  1:5  :  34—42.  ]4  : 
1.  2.  ?',  in.  Xep.  11  :  28—41.  ;,  29  :  2,  7,  8,  27.  31  :  8.  33  :  6. 
38  :  31.  39  :  22.  42  :  36,  64.  43  :  24.  45  :  25,  43.  57  :  1,  15.  58  :  56. 
63  :  24.  66 :  11.  77  :  14.  101  :  67,  68.  70  :  74.  84  :  2.  103  :  22.  100  :  58, 
69.  110  :  11.      k,  see  a,  Sec.  1. 


104  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  XL 

and  endureth  of  my  church  to  the  end,  him  will  I 
establish  upon  my  rock,  and  the  'gates  of  hell  shall  not 
prevail  against  them. 

70.  And  now,  remember  the  words  of  him  who  is 
the  '"life  and  light  of  the  world,  your  Redeemer,  your 
Lord  and  your  God.     Amen. 


SECTION    11. 

Revelation  given  to  Hyrum  Smith,  through  Joseph,  the 
Seer,  in  Harmony,  Pennsylvania,  May,  1829. 

1.  A  great  and  "marvelous  work  is  about  to  come 
forth  among  the  children  of  men. 

2.  Behold,  I  am  God,  and  give  heed  to  my  word, 
which  is  quick  and  powerful,  sharper  than  a  two-edged 
sword,  to  the  dividing  asunder  of  both  joints  and  mar- 
row ;  therefore  give  heed  unto  my  word. 

3.  Behold,  the  field  is  Vhite  already  to  harvest, 
therefore,  whoso  desire th  to  reap,  let  him  thrust  in  his 
sickle  with  his  might,  and  reap  while  the  day  lasts,  thai; 
he  may  treasure  up  for  his  soul  everlasting  salvation  in 
the  kingdom  of  God  ; 

4.  Yea,  whosoever  will  thrust  in  his  sickle  and  reap, 
the  same  is  called  of  God  ; 

5.  Therefore,  if  you  will  cask  of  me,  you  shall  re- 
ceive, if  you  will  knock,  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you. 

G.  Now,  as  you  have  asked,  behold,  I  say  unto  you, 
keep  my  commandments,  and  seek  to  ''bring  forth  and 
establish  the  cause  of  Zion. 

7.  Seek  not  for  riches  but  for  wisdom,  and,  behold, 

/,  18  :  5.  21  :  6.  33  :  13.  98  :  22.      in,  see  h,  Sec.  6. 

a,  see  a,  Sec.  4.     b,  see  ft,  Sec.  4.     e.  see  e,  Sec  4.     (/,  see  e, 

Sec.  G. 


SEC.  XI.]  COMMANDMENTS.  105 

the  mysteries  of  God,  shall  be  unfolded  unto  you.  and 
then  shall  you  be  made  rich  :  behold,  he  that  hath 
eternal  life  is  rich. 

8.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  even  as  you  desire 
of  me,  so  it  shall  be  done  unto  you  :  and,  if  you  desire, 
you  shall  be  the  means  of  doing  much  good  in  this 
generation. 

9.  Say  nothing  but  repentance  unto  this  generation. 
Keep  my  commandments,  and  assist  to  bring  forth  my 
work,  according  to  my  commandments,  and  you  .shall 
be  blessed. 

10.  Behold,  thou  hast  a  gift,  or  thou  shalt  have  a 
gift  if  thou  wilt  desire  of  me  in  faith,  with  an  honest 
heart,  believing  in  the  power  of  Jesus  Christ,  or  in  my 
power  which  speaketh  unto  thee  ; 

11.'  For,  behold,  it  is  I  that  speak;  behold,  I  am 
the  elight  which  shineth  in  darkness,  and  by  my  power 
I  give  these  words  unto  thee. 

12.  And  now,  verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  the^e,  put 
3*our  trust  in  that  Spirit  which  leadeth  to  do  good : 
yea,  to  do  justly,  to  walk  humbly,  to  judge  righteously, 

'  and  this  is  my  Spirit, 

13.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  impart 
unto  you  of  my  Spirit ;  which  shall  enlighten  your 
mind,  which  shall  fill  your  soul  with  joy, 

1 4.  And  then  shall  ye  know,  or  by  this  shall  you 
know  all  things  whatsoever  you  desire  of  me,  which  are 
pertaining  unto  things  of  righteousness,  in  faith  believ- 
ing in  me  that  you  shall  receive. 

15.  Behold,  I  command  you,  that  you  need  not  sup- 
pose that  you  are  called  to  preach  until  you  are  called : 

16.  Wait  a  little  longer,  until  you  shall  have  my 
word,  my  rock,  my  church,  and  my  gospel,  that  you 
may  know  of  a  surety  my  doctrine  ; 

17.  And  then  behold,  according  to  your  desires,  yea, 
even  according  to  your  faith  shall  it  be  done  unto  you. 

e,  see  ft,  See.  u 


106  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  XI. 

18.  Keep  my  commandments,  hold  your  peace, 
appeal  unto  my  Spirit ; 

19.  Yea,  cleave  unto  me  with  all  your  heart,  that 
you  may  assist  in  bringing  to  light  those  things  of 
which  have  been  spoken ;  yea,  the  translation  of  my 
work  ;  be  patient  until  you  shall  accomplish  it. 

20.  Behold,  this  is  your  work,  to  keep  my  com- 
mandments, yea,  with  all  your  might,  mind,  and 
strength  ; 

21.  Seek  not  to  declare  my  word,  but  first  seek  to 
obtain  my  word,  and  then  shall  your  tongue  be  loosed  ; 
then,  if  you  desire,  you  shall  have  my  Spirit  and  my 
word,  yea,  the  power  of  God  unto  the  convincing  of 
men ; 

22.  But  now  hold  your  peace,  study  my  word  which 
^hath  gone  forth  among  the  children  of  men,  and  also 
study  my  word  which  shall  come  forth  among  the  chil- 
dren of  men,  or  that  which  is  ^now  translating,  yea, 
until  you  have  obtained  all  which  I  shall  grant  unto 
the  children  of  men  in  this  generation,  and  then  shall 
all  things  be  added  thereunto. 

23.  Behold  thou  art  Hyrum,  my  son,  seek  the  king- 
dom of  God,  and  all  things  shall  be  added  according 
to  that  which  is  just. 

24.  Build  upon  my  rock,  which  is  my  gospel ; 

25.  Deny  not  the  Spirit  of  revelation,  nor  the 
Spirit  of  prophecy,  for  h\vo  unto  him  that  denieth 
these  things ; 

26.  Therefore,  treasure  up  in  your  heart  until  the 
time  which  is  in  my  wisdom  that  you  shall  go  forth. 

27.  Behold,  I  speak  unto  all  who  have  good  desires, 
and  have  thrust  in  their  sickle  to  reap. 

28.  Behold,  I  am  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God.  I 
am  the  'life  and  the  light  of  the  world. 

29.  I  am  the  same  who  came  unto  •'my  own  and 
my  own  received  me  not  ; 

/,  the  Bible.        ,  g,  the  Book  of  Mormon.  h,  see  j/,  Sec.  1. 

*,  see  h,  Sec.  0.  j,  seey;  Sec.  G. 


SEC.  XII.]  COMMANDMENTS.  107 

30.  But  verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  as 
many  as  receive  me,  to  them  will  I  give  'power  to 
become  the  sons  of  God,  even  to  them  that  believe  on 
mv  name.     Amen. 


SECTION   12.  , 

Revelation  given  to  Joseph  Knight,  sen.,  through  Joseph, 
the  Seer,  in  Harmony,  Pennsylvania,  May,  1829. 

1.  A  great  and  "marvelous  work  is  about  to  come 
forth  among  the  children  of  men. 

2.  Behold,  I  am  God,  and  give  heed  to  my  word, 
which  is  quick  and  powerful,  sharper  than  a  two-edged 
sword,  to  the  dividing  asunder  of  both  joints  and 
marrow  ;  therefore,  give  heed  unto  my  word. 

3.  Behold,  the  field  is  6white  already  to  harvest, 
therefore,  whoso  desireth  to  reap,  let  him  thrust  in  his 
sickle  with  his  might,  and  reap  while  the  day  lasts, 
that  he  may  treasure  up  for  his  soul  everlasting  salva- 
tion in  the  kingdom  of  God  ; 

4.  Yea,  whosoever  will  thrust  in  his  sickle  and  reap, 
the  same  is  called  of  God  ; 

5.  Therefore,  if  you  will  cask  of  me  you  shall  re- 
ceive, if  you  will  knock  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you. 

6.  Now,  as  you  have  asked,  behold,  I  say  unto  you, 
keep  my  commandments,  and  seek  to  (/bring  forth  and 
establish  the  cause  of  Zion. 

7.  Behold,  I  speak  unto  you,  and  also  to  all  those 
who  have  desires  to  bring  forth  and  establish  this  work, 

8.  And  no  one  can  assist  in  this  work,  except  he 
shall  be  humble  and  full  of  love,  having  faith,  hope, 

k,  34  :  3.  39  :  4.  42  :  52.  45  :  8.  76  :  58. 

a,  see  «,  Sec.  4.  b,  see  b,  Sec.  4.  c,  see  c,  Sec.  4.  d,  see  e, 
Bee.  G. 


108  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  XIII.,  XIV. 

and  charity,  being  temperate  in  all  things,  whatsoever 
shall  be  intrusted  to  his  care. 

9.  Behold,  I  am  the  'light  and  the  life  of  the  world, 
that  speak  these  words,  therefore  give  heed  with  your 
might,  and  then  yon  are  called.     Amen. 


SECTION   13. 

Words  of  the  Angel,  John,  (the  Baptist?)  spoken  to  Joseph 
Smith,  jr.,  and  Oliver  Cowdery,  as  he  {the  angel) 
laid  his  hands  upon  their  heads  and  ordained  them 
to  the  Aaron ic  Priesthood,  in  Harmony,  Susque- 
hanna County,  Pennsylvania,  May  loth,  1829. 

Upon  you  my  fellow  servants,  in  the  name  of  Mes- 
siah, I  confer  the  "Priesthood  of  Aaron,  which  holds 
the  6keys  of  the  ministering  of  angels,  and  of  the 
gospel  of  repentance,  and  of  ^baptism  by  immersion  for 
the  remission  of  sins ;  and  this  shall  never  lie  taken  again 
from  the  earth,  until  the  sons  of  Levi  do  offer  ''again 
an  offering  unto  the  Lord  in  righteousness. 


SECTION    14. 

Revelation  given  to  David  Whitmer,  through  Joseph,  the 
Seer,  in  Fayette,  Seneca  County,  New  York,  June,  1 829. 

1.  A  great  and  "marvelous  work  is  about  to  come 
forth  unto  the  children  of  men. 

e,  see  m,  Sec.  10. 

a,  20  :  46-52,  64,  68,  76,  82,  84.  27  :  S.  85  :  4,  5.  38  :  40.  42  :  12,  70. 
68  :  15-  -24.  84  :  18,  20  -28,  30  84,  111.  107  :  1.  <i.  18  HI,  20,  76,  85  88. 
121  :  142.  b,  84  :  26.  107  :  20.  c,  18  :  22,  2!),  80,  41,  42.  10  :  81. 
2() :  25,  37  42,  72  74.  22  :  2.  88  :  11.  35 :  5,  (i.  89  :  0.  10,  20,  2:5.  42  :  7. 
49  :  18.  62  :  10.  55  :  1,  2.  68  :  8,  0,  25—27.  76  :  51.  84  :  27,  28,  64,  74. 
112  :  29.       </>  81  :  20  28.  124  :  39.  128  :  31. 

a,  sec  a,  Sec.  4. 


SEC.  XIV.]  COMMANDMENTS.  109 

2.  Behold,  I  am  Cod.  and  give  heed  to  my  word, 
which  is  quick  and  powerful,  sharper  than  a  two-edged 
sword,  to  the  dividing  a -under  of  both  joints  and 
marrow  ;  therefore  give  heed  unto  my  word. 

3.  Behold,  the  field  is  &white  already  to  harvest, 
therefore,  whoso  desireth  to  reap  let  him  thrust  in  his 
sickle  with  his  might,  and  reap  while  the  day  lasts, 
that  he  may  treasure  up  for  his  soul  everlasting  salva- 
tion in  the  kingdom  of  God  ; 

4.  Yea,  whosoever  will  thrust  in  his  sickle  and 
reap,  the  same  is  called  of  God  ; 

5.  Therefore,  if  you  will  rask  of  me  you  shall  re- 
ceive, if  you  will  knock  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you. 

6.  Seek  to  rfbring  forth  and  establish  my  Zion. 
Keep  my  commandments  in  all  things  ; 

7.  And,  if  you  keep  my  commandments  and  endure 
to  the  end,  you  shall  have  eternal  life,  which  gift  is 
the  ^greatest  of  all  the  gifts  of  God. 

S.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  if  you  shall  ask 
the  Father  in  my  name,  in  faith  believing,  you  shall 
receive  the  Holy  Ghost,  which  -^giveth  utterance,  that 
you  may  stand  as  a  witness  of  the  things  of  which  you 
shall  both  "hear  and  see,  and  also  that  you  may  declare 
repentance  unto  this  generation. 

0.  Behold,  I  am  Jesus  Christ  the  Son  of  the  living 
God,  who  created  the  heavens  and  the  earth  ;  a  light 
which  cannot  be  fthid  in  darkness  : 

10.  Wherefore,  I  must  '"bring  forth  the  fullness  of 
my  gospel  from  the  Gentiles  unto  the  house  of  Israel. 

11.  And  behold,  thou  art  David,  and  thou  art  called 
to  assist  ;  which  thing  if  ye   do,  and  are  faithful,  ye 


b,  see  b,  Sec.  4.  c.  see  c,  Sec.  4.  d,  see  e,  Sec.  6.  e,  see  f, 

Sec.  6.  f.  20  :  2(5.     24  :  5,  'i.     25  :  7.     28  :  1.      33  :  8,  9.     34  :  10.     35  : 

18—20.      36:2,3.      39:0.      42:13-16.      83:6.      88:137.     90:14.     100: 
6     B.     124:  !»7.  a.  David  Whitmer  heard  the  voice  of  God.  and  saw 

and  heard  the  angel,  and  saw  the  golden  IMates.  h,  the  light  shining 

among  the  Gentiles  is  hid  in  darkness,  hut  when  it  goes  to  Israel,  it  will  be 
neen  in  its  brilliancy.  i,  ]>  :  26.     lit :  27.     20  :  9.      21 :  12.      32  :  1,  2. 

38:  3:5.     90:  9.     107:  31.     112:  4.     133:  8 


110  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  XV.,  XVI. 

shall  be  blessed  both  spiritually  and  temporally,  and 
great  shall  be  your  reward.     Amen. 


SECTION   15. 

Revelation  gicen  to  John  Wkitmer,  through  Joseph,  the 
Seer,  in  Fayette,  Seneca  County,  New  York,  June,  1829. 

1.  Hearken,  my  servant  John,  and  listen  to  the 
words  of  Jesus  Christ,  your  Lord  and  your  Redeemer, 

2.  For  behold,  I  speak  unto  you  with  sharpness  and 
with  power,  for  mine  arm  is  over  all  the  earth, 

3.  And  I  will  tell  you  that  which  no  man  knoweth 
save  me  and  thee  alone, 

4.  For  many  times  you  have  desired  of  me  to  know 
that  which  would  be  of  the  most  worth  unto  you. 

5.  Behold,  blessed  are  you  for  this  thing,  and  for 
speaking  my  words  which  I  have  given  you  according 
to  my  commandments. 

6.  And  now,  behold,  I  say  unto  you,  that  the  thing 
which  will  be  of  the  most  worth  unto  you,  will  be  to  "de- 
clare repentance  unto  this  people,  that  you  may  bring 
souls  unto  me,  that  you  may  rest  with  them  in  the 
kingdom  of  my  Father.     Amen. 


SECTION    10. 

Revelation    given   to   Peter    Wkitmer,  jun.,   through 

Joseph,  the  Seer,  in  Fayette,  New  York,  June,  1829. 

1.  Hearken  my  servant  Peter,   and  listen  to  the 
words  of  Jesus  Christ,  your  Lord  and  your  Redeemer, 

a,  see  h,  Sec.  3. 


SEC.  XVII.]  COMMANDMENTS.  Ill 

2.  For  behold,  I  speak  unto  you  with  sharpness 
and  with  power,  for  mine  arm  is  over  all  the  earth, 

3.  And  I  will  tell  you  that  which  no  man  knoweth. 
save  me  and  thee  alone, 

4.  For  many  times  you  have  desired  of  me  to  know 
that  which  would  be  of  the  most  worth  unto  you. 

5.  Behold,  blessed  are  you  for  this  thing,  and  for 
speaking  my  words  which  I  have  given  unto  you  ac- 
cording to  my  commandments. 

6.  And  now,  behold,  I  say  unto  you,  that  the  thing 
which  will  be  of  the  most  worth  unto  you,  will  be  to  "de- 
clare repentance  unto  this  people,  that  you  may  bring 
souls  unto  me,  that  you  may  rest  with  them  in  the 
kingdom  of  my  Father.     Amen. 


SECTION  17. 

Revelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  to  Oliver 
Cowdery,  David  Whitmer,  and  Martin  Harris,  in 
Fayette,  Seneca  County,  New  York,  June,  1829, 
given  previous  to  their  viewing  the  folates  contain- 
ing the  Book  of  Mormon. 

1.  Behold,  I  say  unto  you,  that  you  must  rely  upon 
my  word,  which  if  you  do,  with  full  purpose  of  heart, 
you  shall  have  a  "view  of  the  plates,  and  also  of  the 
''breastplate,  the  "sword  ofLaban,  the  dUrim  andThum- 
mim,  which  were  given  to  the  brother  of  Jared  upon 
the  mount,  when  he  talked  with  the  Lord  face  to  face, 
and  the  ''miraculous  directors  which  were  given  to  Lehi 
while  in  the  wilderness,  on  the  borders  of  the  Red  Sea ; 

a,  see  h ,  Sec.  3. 

a,  5  :  15.     Testimony  of  Three  Witnesses,  Book  of  Mormon,     n.  Nep.  11. 
Ether  5  :  4.  b,  «•  sacred  plate,   having  a  divine  relationship  to  the 

Urim  and  Thummim.  c,  I.  Nep.  4:9.     5  :  14.     Jacob  1  :  10.     Mos.  1  : 

16.  d,  10  :  1.     17  :  1.     130  :  3,  9.     Omni  1 :  20—22.      Mos.  8  :  13—19. 

21  :  27,  28.     28  :  11-19.     Alma  10  :  2.     37  :  21-26.     Ether  3  :  23,  28.     4 :  5. 
c,  i.  Nep.  16:  10,  16,  26-30.    18:  12,  21.      n.  Nep.  5:  12.     Alma  37:  3S-47. 


112  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  XVIII. 

2.  And  it  is  by  your  faith  that  you  shall  obtain  a 
view  of  them,  even  by  that  faith  which  was  had  by  the 
prophets  of  old. 

3.  And  after  that  you  have  obtained  faith,  and  have 
seen  them  with  your  eyes,  you  shall  testify  of  them,  by 
the  power  of  God ; 

4.  And  this  you  shall  do  that  my  servant  Joseph  Smith, 
jun.,  may  not  be  destroyed,  that  I  may  bring  about  my 
righteous  purposes  unto  the  children  of  men  in  this  work. 

5.  And  ye  shall  testify  that  you  have  seen  them, 
even  as  my  servant  Joseph  Smith,  jun.,  has  seen  them, 
for  it  is  by  my  power  that  he  has  seen  them,  and  it  is 
because  he  had  faith ; 

0.  And  he  -Hias  translated  the  book,  even  that  part 
which  I  have  commanded  him,  and  as  your  Lord  and 
your  God  liveth  it  is  true. 

7.  Wherefore  you  have  received  the  same  power, 
and  the  same  faith,  and  the  same  gift  like  unto  him  ; 

8.  And  if  you  do  these  last  commandments  of  mine, 
which  I  have  given  you,  #the  gates  of  hell  shall  not 
prevail  against  you  ;  for  my  grace  is  sufficient  for  you, 
and  you  shall  be  ^lifted  up  at  the  last  day. 

9.  And  I,  Jesus  Christ,  your  Lord  and  your  God, 
have  spoken  it  unto  you,  that  I  might  bring  about  my 
righteous  purposes  unto  the  children  of  men.     Amen. 


SECTION   18. 

Revelation  to  Joseph  Smith,  jun.,  Oliver  Cowdery,  and 
David  Whitmer,  making  known  the  calling  of 
Twelve  Apostles  in  these  last  days ;  and,  aho,  in- 
structions  relative  to  Building  up  the  Church  of 
Christ,  according  to  the  fullness  of  the  gospel. 
Given  in  Fayette,  New  York,  June,  1829. 

1.  Now,  behold,  because  of  the  thing  which  you, 

/,  see  I,  Sec.  1.  (j,  ^cc  I,  Sec.  10.  h,  tee  r',  Sec.  5. 


SEC.  XVIII.]  COMMANDMENTS.  113 

my  servant  Oliver  Cowdery,  have  desired  to  know  of  me, 
I  give  unto  you  these  words  : 

2.  Behold,  1  have  manifested  unto  you,  by  my  Spirit 
in  niciiiy  instances,  that  the  things  which  you  have 
written  are  true  ;  wherefore  you  know  that  they  are 
true  ; 

3.  And  if  you  know  that  they  are  true,  hehold,  I 
give  unto  you  a  commandment,  that  you  rely  upon  the 
things  which  are  written  ; 

4.  For  in  them  are  all  things  written  concerning 
the  foundation  of  "my  church,  my  ^gospel,  and  my  rock  ; 

5.  Wherefore,  if  you  shall  build  up  my  church, 
upon  the  foundation  of  my  gospel  and  my  rock,  the 
"gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail  against  you. 

G.  Behold,  the  world  is  ripening  in  iniquity,  and  it 
must  needs  be  that  the  children  of  men  are  stirred  up 
unto  repentance,  both  the  Gentiles  and  also  the  house 
of  Israel  : 

7.  Wherefore,  as  thou  hast  been  baptized  by  the 
hands  of  my  servant  Joseph  Smith,  jun.,  according  to 
that  which  I  have  commanded  him,  he  hath  fulfilled 
the  thing  which  I  commanded  him. 

8.  And  now  marvel  not  that  I  have  called  him  unto 
mine  own  purpose,  which  purpose  is  known  in  me  ; 
wherefore,  if  he  shall  be  diligent  in  keeping  my  com- 
mandments, he  shall  be  blessed  unto  eternal  life,  and 
his  name  is  Joseph, 

9.  And  now,  Oliver  Cowdery,  I  speak  unto  you,  and 
also  unto  David  Whitmer,  by  the  way  of  command- 
ment ;  for,  behold,  I  command  all  men  everywhere  to 


«,  see  a,  Sec.  1.  b,  13  :  4.  5,  17,  26,  28,  32.     19  :  27.     20  :  9.     24  : 

12.  25  :  1.  27  :  5,  13,  16.  2S  :  8,  16.  29  :  4.  30  :  5,  9.  '  32  :  ?.  33  :  2.  12. 
34  :  5.  35  :  12,  15,  17,  23.  36 :  1.  5.  37  :  2.  39  :  5,  6, 11,  18.  42  :  6, 11. 12,  39. 
45  :  28.  49  :  1—4.  50  :  14,  17—27.  52  :  9,  10.  53  :  3,  4.  57  :  10.  58  :  46, 
47,  63,  64.  60  :  13—15.  66  :  5-13.  68  :  8—12.  71  :  1—4.  76  :  14—70,  101. 
77  :  8.  SO  :  1—5.  81  :  2—7.  84  :  19,  26,  27,  60—120.  88  :  77-85,  99,  103, 
104.  90:10,11.  93:51.  99:1-8.  101:39.  106:2.  107:25,35. 
108  :  6.  109  :  85.  Ill  :  12  16.  112  :  19—21,  28—34.  118  :  3,  4.  124  :  2— 
11,88.     128:19.     133:36—39,57.     134:12.     135:9.  e,  see  i,  Sec  10, 

d,  as  commanded  of  God,  by  the  angel,  John  the  Baptist. 

I 


114  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  XVITI. 

repent,  and  I  speak  unto  you,  even  as  unto  Paul  mine 
apostle,  for  you  are  called  even  with  that  same  calling 
with  which  lie  was  called. 

10.  Remember  the  worth  of  souls  is  great  in  the 
sight  of  God  ; 

11.  For,  behold,  the  Lord  your  Redeemer  suffered 
death  in  the  flesh ;  wherefore  he  suffered  the  ''pain  of 
all  men,  that  all  men  might  repent  and  come  unto  him. 

12.  And  he  hath  risen  again  from  the  dead,  that  he 
might  bring  all  men  unto  him,  on  conditions  of  ^re- 
pentance ; 

13.  And  how  great  is  his  joy  in  the  soul  that  re- 
penteth. 

14.  Wherefore,  you  are  called  to  cry  repentance 
unto  this  people  ; 

lo.  And  if  it  so  be  that  you  should  labor  all  your 
days  in  crying  repentance  unto  this  people,  and  bring, 
save  it  be  one  soul  unto  me,  how  great  shall  be  your 
joy  with  him  in  the  kingdom  of  my  Father  \ 

16.  And  now,  if  your  jo)'  will  be  great  with  one 
soul  that  you  have  brought  unto  me  into  the  kingdom 
of  my  Father,  how  great  will  be  your  joy  if  you  should 
bring  many  souls  unto  me  \ 

17.  Behold,  you  have  my  -"gospel  before  you,  and 
my  rock,  and  my  salvation. 

18.  *Ask  the  Father  in  my  name,  in  faith  believing 
that  you  shall  receive,  and  you  shall  have  the  'Holy 
Ghost,  which  manifesteth  all  things  which  are  expe- 
dient unto  the  children  of  men. 

19.  And  if  yon  have  not  faith,  hope;  and  charity, 
you  can  do  nothing. 

20.  Contend  against  no  church,  save  it  be  the  'church 
of  the  devil. 

e,  86:41.  IS  :  11.  19:13.  II.  Nep.  9 :  5,  7, 21.  Bios.  8:7, 14.  15:10. 
Alma  7  :  11—13.  11  :  40.  22  :  14.  34  :  8  -15.  Hela.  14:  15—17.  III.  Nop. 
I) :  22.       11  :  1 1,  14, 15.        27  :  14,  15.      Mor.  9  :  13.  14.  /,  see  h,  Sec.  3. 

ij,  see  b,  Sec.  18.  h,  sej  c,  Sec-.  4.  /.  see  //',  Sec.  5.  j,  I  Nejfc 

13;  6,6,26.  28.32,34.     14:  3.  9     17. 


SEC.  XVIII.]  COMMANDMENTS.  1 1 5 

21.  Take  upon  you  the  *name  of  Christ,  and  speak 

the  truth  in  soberness  ; 

22.  And  as  many  as  'repent,  and  are  '"'baptized  in 
my  name,  which  is  Jesus  Christ,  and  endure  to  the  end, 
the  same  shall  be  saved. 

23.  Behold,  Jesus  Christ  is  the  name  which  is  given 
of  the  Father,  and  there  is  none  other  name  given 
whereby  man  can  be  saved  ; 

24.  Wherefore,  all  men  must  take  upon  them  the 
name  which  is  given  of  the  Father,  for  in  that  name 
shall  they  be  "called  at  the  last  day  ; 

25.  Wherefore,  if  they  know  not  the  name  by 
which  they  are  called,  they  cannot  have  place  in  the 
kingdom  of  my  Father. 

26.  And  now,  behold,  there  are  others  who  are 
called  to  declare  my  gospel,  °both  unto  Gentile  and 
unto  Jew  ; 

27.  Yea,  even  ^Twelve,  and  the  Twelve  shall  be  my 
disciples,  and  they  shall  take  upon  them  my  name  ; 
and  the  Twelve  are  they  who  shall  desire  to  take  upon 
them  my  name  with  full  purpose  of  heart ; 

28.  And  if  they  desire  to  take  upon  them  my  name 
with  full  purpose  of  heart,  they  are  called  to  "go  into 
all  the  world  to  preach  my  gospel  unto  every  creature  ; 

29.  And  they  are  they  who  are  ordained  of  me 
to  'baptize  in  my  name,  according  to  that  which  is 
written  ; 

30.  And  you  have  that  which  is  written  before  you  ; 
wherefore  you  must  perform  it  according  to  the  words 
which  are  written. 

31.  And  now  I  speak  unto  you  the  Twelve— Be- 
hold, my  grace  is  sufficient  for  you  :  you  must  walk 
uprightly  before  me  and  sin  not. 

k,  Mos.  5  :  9—14.  26 :  IS,  24.  Alma  5 :  38.  34  :  38.  m.  Nep.  27  :  5—9. 
Mor.  8  :  38.  I,  see  h,  See.  3.  m.  see  I,  Sec  ">.  n,  see  k, 

Sec.  18.  o,  18  :  26.     l!t  :  27.     21  :  12.     107  :  38.     l.  Nop.  13  :  42.     Ether 

13:12.  p,18:  31-36.     20:38—44.     S4 :  63, 64.     95:4.     107:23-25. 

112  :  1,  14,  21.     US.     124  :  127—130.  q,  107  :  23,  24,  33,  35,  38,  39,  53. 

112:1,14,21.     118.     124:127     130.  r,  see  J.  Sec.  Ji. 


11 G  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  XVTTI. 

32.  And,  behold,  you  are  they  who  are  ordained  of 
me  to  •"ordain  priests  and  teachers  ;  to  declare  my 
gospel,  according  to  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
which  is  in  you,  and  according  to  the  callings  and  gifts 
of  God  unto  men  ; 

33.  And  I,  Jesus  Christ,  your  Lord  and  your  God, 
have  spoken  it. 

34.  These  words  are  not  of  men,  nor  of  man,  but 
of  me  ;  wherefore,  you  shall  testify  they  are  of  me, 
and  not  of  man  ; 

35.  For  it  is  my  voice  which  speaketh  them  unto 
you,  for  they  are  given  by  my  Spirit  unto  you,  and  by 
my  power  you  can  read  them  one  to  another,  and  save 
it  were  by  my  power,  you  could  not  have  them  ; 

36.  Wherefore  you  can  testify  that  you  have  heard 
my  voice,  and  know  my  words. 

37.  And  now,  behold,  I  give  unto  you  Oliver 
Cowdery,  and  also  unto  David*  Whitmer,  that  you 
shall  search  out  the  Twelve,  who  shall  have  the  desires 
of  which  I  have  spoken  ; 

38.  And  by  their  desires  and  their  works  you  shall 
know  them  ; 

39.  And  when  you  have  found  them  you  shall  show 
these  things  unto  them. 

40.  And  you  shall  fall  down  and  worship  the  Father 
in  my  name  ; 

41.  And  you  must  preach  unto  the  world,  saying, 
you  must  'repent  and  be  "baptized,  in  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ ; 

42.  For  all  men  must  repent  and  be  baptized,  and 
not  only  men,  but  women,  and  children  who  have 
arrived  to  the  ryears  of  accountability. 

43.  A' id  now,  after  that  you  have  received  this, 
you  must  keep  my  commandments  in  all  things  ; 

44.  And  by  your  hands  1  will  work  a  "marvelous 

;       s,  20 :  60.     Moro.  3  :  1—4.  t,  see  h,  Sec.  3.  J',  see  I,  Sec.  5* 

t\  2J»  :  47.    :s  ;  23    27.  to,  see  a,  Sec.  4. 


SEC.  XIX.]  COMMANDMENTS.  117 

work  among  the  children  of  men,  unto  the  convincing 
of  many  of  their  sins,  that  they  may  come  unto  re- 
pentance, and  that  they  may  come  unto  the  kingdom 
of  my  Father  ; 

45.  Wherefore,  the  blessings  -which  I  give  unto  you 
are  xabove  all  things. 

46.  And  after  that  you  have  received  this,  if  you 
keep  not  my  commandments  you  cannot  be  saved  in 
the  kingdom  of  my  Father. 

47.  Behold,  I,  Jesus  Christ,  your  Lord  and  your 
God,  and  your  Redeemer,  by  the  power  of  my  Spirit 
have  spoken  it,     Amen. 


SECTION    19. 

A  Commandment  of' God,  and  not  of  Man,  revealed 
through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  to  Martin  Harris,  given 
(Manchester,  New  York,  March,  1830)  by  Him 
who  is  eternal. 

1.  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  Christ  the  Lord  ;  yea, 
even  I  am  He,  the  beginning  and  the  end,  the  Re- 
deemer of  the  world. 

2.  I,  having  accomplished  and  finished  the  will  of  him 
whose  I  am,  even  the  Father,  concerning  me — having 
done  this  that  I  might  subdue  all  things  unto  myself — ■ 

3.  Retaining  "all  power,  even  to  the  ^destroying  of 
Satan  and  his  works  at  the  end  of  the  world,  and  the 
last  great  day  of  judgment,  which  I  shall  pass  upon 
the  inhabitants  thereof,  judging  every  man  according 
to  his  works  and  the  deeds  which  he  hath  done. 

4.  And  surely  every  man  must  rrepent  or  suffer,  for 
I,  God,  am  ^endless  ; 

x,  fullness  of  Celestial  glory. 

a,  -20  :  24.     49  :  6.     63  :  59.  b,  29  :  27-30,  44.  45.      I.  John  3  :  S 

e,  see  h,  Sec.  3.  d,  vers.  10,  12.    Pearl  of  Great  Price,  p.  1. 


113  COVENANTS   AND  [SKC.  XIX. 

5.  Wherefore,  I  revoke  not  the  judgments  which  1 
shall  pass,  but  woe*  shall  go  forth,  eweeping,  wailing 
and  gnashing  of  teeth,  yea,  to  those  who  are  found  on 
my  left  hand  ; 

6.  Nevertheless  it  is  not  written  that  there  shall  be 
no  end  to  this  torment,  but  it  is  written  ^endless  tor- 
ment. 

7.  Again,  it  is  written  ^eternal  damnation  ;  where- 
fore  it  is  more  express  than  other  scriptures,  that  it 
might  work  upon  the  hearts  of  the  children  of  men, 
altogether  for  my  name's  glory  ; 

8.  Wherefore  I  will  explain  unto  you  this  mystery, 
for  it  is  mete  unto  you  to  know  even  as  mine  apostles. 

9.  I  speak  unto  you  that  are  chosen  in  this  thing, 
even  as  one,  that  you  may  enter  into  my  rest ; 

10.  For,  behold,  the  mystery  of  Godliness,  how 
great  is  it  ?  for,  behold,  I  am  endless,  and  the  punish- 
ment which  is  given  from  my  hand,  is  ''endless  punish- 
ment, for  endless  is  my  name  :  wherefore — 

11.  'Eternal  punishment  is  God's  punishment. 

12.  ^Endless  punishment  is  God's  punishment. 

I'd.  Wherefore  I  command  you  to  repent,  and  keep 
the  commandments  which  you  have  received  by  the 
hand  of  my  servant  Joseph  Smith,  jun.,  in  my  name  ; 

14.  And  it  is  by  my  almighty  power  that  you  have 
received  them  ; 

1 5.  Therefore  I  command  you  to  repent — repent, 
lest  I  smite  you  by  the  rod  of  my  mouth,  and  by  my 
wrath,  and  by  my  anger,  and  your  sufferings  be  sore — 
how  sore  you  know  not !  how  exquisite  you  know  not ! 
yea,  how  hard  to  bear  you  know  not ! 

10.  For  behold,  I,  God,  *have  suffered  these  things 
for  all,  that  they  might  not  suffer  if  they  would  repent, 

C,  101:  91.     112:  24.     124:8.     134:37.  /,  vers.  7, 10— 12.     63:77. 

76  :  33,  44,  45,  43.     7S  :  12.     82:  21.     104  :  9,  18.  </,  vers.  10,  11.     29: 

44.76:44.  /i,  vers.  11, 12.  29:44.     76:41.  i,  ver.  10.     Pearl  of 

Great  Price,  p.  1,  j,  ver.  10.     Pearl  of  Great  Price,  p.  1.  k,  seee, 

Sec.  18.  — 


SEC.  XIX. J  C0MMASDME2JTS.  11 'J 

17.  But  if  they  would  not  repent,  they  must  suffer 
even  as  I, 

18.  Which  suffering  caused  myself,  even  God,  the 
greatest  of  all,  to  tremble  because  of  pain,  and  to 
'bleed  at  every  pore,  and  to  suffer  both  body  and  spirit : 
and  would  that  I  might  not  drink  the  bitter  cup  and 
shrink — 

1 9.  Nevertheless,  glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  I  par- 
took and  finished  my  preparations  unto  the  children  of 
men  ; 

20.  "Wherefore,  I  command  you  again  to  repent, 
lest  I  humble  you  with  my  almighty  power,  and  that 
you  confess  your  sins,  lest  you  suffer  these  punishments 
of  which  I  have  spoken,  of  which  in  the  smallest,  yea, 
even  in  the  least  degree  you  have  tasted  at  the  time  I 
withdrew  my  spirit. 

21.  And  1  command  you,  that  you  preach  nought 
but  repentance,  and  show  not  these  things  unto  the 
world  until  it  is  wisdom  in  me. 

22.  For  they  cannot  "'bear  meat  now,  but  milk 
they  must  receive  ;  wherefore,  they  must  not  know 
these  things  lest  they  perish. 

2o.  Learn  of  me,  and  listen  to  my  words  ;  walk  in 
the  meekness  of  my  Spirit,  and  you  shall  have  peace 
in  me. 

24.  I  am  Jesus  Christ  ;  I  came  by  the  will  of  the 
Father,  and  I  do  his  will. 

2,j.  And  again,  I  command  thee  that  thou  shalt  not 
"covet  thy  neighbor's  wife  :  nor  seek  thy  neighbor's  life. 

2(j.  And  again,  I  command  thee  that  thou  shalt 
not  covet  thine  own  property,  but  impart  it  freely  to 
the  printing  of  the  Book  of  Mormon,  which  contains 
tlie  truth  and  the  word  of  God, 

27.  Which  is  my  -word  to  the  Gentile,  that  soon  it 
may  go  to  the  Jew,  of  whom  the  Lamanites  are  a  *rem- 

l  see  c,  Sec.  IS.  in,  41  :  G.  n,  42  :  24.  SO.     43  :  1G.     GG  :  10. 

132  :  41,  63.  o,  see  o,  Sec.  18.  p,  Omni  1 :  14-1'J.      Mos.  25  : 

2—4.     Alma  22:  30-32.     Hela.  G :  10.     3:21. 


120  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  XIX. 

nant,  that  they  may  believe  the  gospel,  and  look  not 
for  a  Messiah  to  come  who  has  alread)^  come. 

28.  And  again,  I  command  thee  that  thou  shalt 
pray  vocally  as  well  as  in  thy  heart ;  yea,  before  the 
world  as  well  as  in  secret,  in  public  as  well  as  in  private. 

29.  And  thou  shalt  declare  ?glad  tidings,  yea,  publish 
it  upon  the  mountains,  and  upon  every  high  place,  and 
among  every  people  that  thou  shalt  be  permitted  to  see. 

30.  And  thou  shalt  do  it  with  all  humility,  trusting 
in  me,  reviling  not  against  revilers. 

31.  And  of  tenets  thou  shalt  not  talk,  but  thou 
shalt  declare  ''repentance  and  faith  on  the  Saviour, 
and  ^remission  of  sins  by  baptism  and  by  'fire,  yea,  even 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

32.  Behold,  this  is  a  great  and  the  last  command- 
ment which  I  shall  give  unto  you  concerning  this. mat- 
ter ;  for  this  shall  suffice  for  thy  daily  walk,  even  unto 
the  end  of  thy  life. 

33.  And  misery  thou  shalt  receive  if  thou  wilt 
slight  these  counsels ;  yea,  even  the  destruction  of  thy- 
self and  property. 

34.  Impart  a  portion  of  thy  property  ;  yea,  even 
part  of  thy  lands,  and  all  save  the  support  of  thy  family. 

35.  Pay  the  debt  thou  hast  contracted  with  the 
printer.     Release  thyself  from  bondage. 

36.  Leave  thy  house  and  home,  except  when  thou 
shalt  desire  to  see  thy  family  : 

37.  And  speak  freely  to  all  :  yea,  preach,  exhort, 
declare  the  truth,  even  with  a  loud  voice,  with  a  sound 
of  rejoicing,  crying — Hosanna,  hosanna  !  blessed  be 
the  name  of  the  Lord  God. 

38.  "Pray  always,  and  I  will  pour  out  my  Spirit 
upon  you,  and  great  shall  be  your  blessing  ;  yea,  even 
more  than  if  you  should  obtain  treasures  of  earth  and 
eorruptibleness  to  the  extent  thereof. 

q,  sec  b,  Sec.  18.         ?',  sec  h,  Sec.  3.  - .   6,  see  /*)  Sec  3. 

',  see  I,  Sec.  5.      u,  see  c,  Sec.  i. 


SEC.  XX.]  COMMANDMENTS.  121 

39.  Behold,  canst  thou  read  this  without  rejoicing 
and  lifting  up  thy  heart  for  gladness  ? 

40.  Or  canst  thou  run  about  longer  as  a  blind  guide  ? 

41.  Or  canst  thou  be  humble  and  meek,  and  con- 
duct thyself  wisely  before  me  ]  yea,  come  unto  me  thy 
Saviour.     Amen. 


SECTION   20. 

Revelation  on  Church  Government,  given  through  Joseph 
the  Prophet,  in  April,  1830. 

1.  The  "rise  of  the  church  of  Christ  in  these  last 
days,  being  &one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  thirty 
years  since  the  coming  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ  in  the  flesh,  it  being  regularly  organized  and 
established  agreeable  to  the  laws  of  our  country,  by  the 
will  and  commandments  of  God,  in  the  fourth  month, 
and  on  the  rsixth  day  of  the  month  which  is  called  April ; 

2.  Which  commandments  were  given  to  Joseph 
Smith,  jun.,  who  was  called  of  God,  and  ordained  an 
dapostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  be  the  first  elder  of  this 
church  ; 

3.  And  to  Oliver  Cowdery,  who  was  also  called  of 
God,  an  'apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  be  the  second  elder 
of  this  church,  and  ordained  under  his  hand ; 

4.  And  this  according  to  the  grace  of  our  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  to  whom  be  all  glory,  both  now 
and  for  ever.     Amen. 

5.  After  it  was  truly  manifested  unto  this  first 
elder  that  he  had  received  a  remission  of  his  sins,  he 
was  entangled  again  in  the  vanities  of  the  world  ; 


a,  see  a,  Sec.  1.  b,  A.D.  1830.  21 :  S.  c,  21  :  3. 
d,  1  :  14.  20  :  2,  3.  21  :  1,  10.  27  :  12.  29 :  10,  12.  52  :  36.  63  :  21,  52. 
64  :  39.  60  :  2.  84  :  63,  64,  10S.  95  :  4.  107  :  23,  33,  35.  112 :  12—16,  21, 
30.  121:127-129,139.  133:55.  136:37.      c,  sec  d. 


122  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  XX. 

6.  But  after  repenting,  and  humbling  himself  sin- 
cerely, through  faith,  God  ministered  unto  him  by 
an  ^holy  angel,  whose  countenance  was  as  lightning, 
and  whose  garments  were  pure  and  white  above  all 
other  whiteness  ; 

7.  And  gave  unto  him  commandments  which  in- 
spired him ; 

8.  And  gave  him  power  from  on  high,  by  the  ^means 
which  were  before  prepared,  to  translate  the  Book  of 
Mormon, 

9.  Which  contains  a  record  of  a  fallen  people,  and 
the  ^fullness  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  to  the  Gen- 
tiles and  to  the  Jews  also, 

10.  Which  was  given  by  inspiration,  and  is  con- 
firmed to  'others  by  the  ministering  of  angels,  and  is 
declared  unto  the  world  by  them, 

11.  Proving  to  the  world  that  the  Holy  Scriptures 
are  true,  and  that  God  does  inspire  men  and  call  them 
to  his  holy  work  in  this  age  and  generation,  as  well  as 
in  generations  of  old, 

12.  Thereby  showing  that  he  is  the  •teame  God 
yesterday,  to-day,  and  for  ever.     Amen. 

13.  Therefore,  having  so  great  witnesses,  by  them 
shall  the  world  be  judged,  even  as  many  as  shall  here- 
after come  to  a  knowledge  of  this  work  ; 

14.  And  those  who  receive  it  in  faith,  and  work 
righteousness,  shall  receive  a  crown  of  eternal  life  ; 

15.  But  those  who  harden  their  hearts  in  unbelief, 
and  reject  it,  it  shall  turn  to  their  own  condemnation, 

16.  For  the  Lord  God  has  spoken  it ;  and  we,  the 
elders  of  the  church,  have  /rheard  and  bear  witness  to 
the  words  of  the  glorious  Majesty  on  high,  to  whom 
be  glory  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 


f,  20  :  0,  12,  85.  76  :  67.   77  :  8—11. 

84  :  26,  28,  88. 

86 

5.  88: 

92, 

94,  <)'.>,  103  112.   103:  20.   110:  11-13. 

128:  20.  130 

5. 

133  :  17 

8ft 

<l,  sea  d,  Sec.  17.      >i,  *ee  b,  Sec.  18. 

i,  see  /,  Sec.  5 

j,  ver 

17. 

8:  12.  35:  1.  38:  1-4.  39:  1.  68 :  6. 

76 :  4.      k, 

29. 

1.  128: 

21. 

130:  11. 

6EC.  XX.]  COMMANDMENTS.  123 

17.  By  these  things  we  'know  that  there  is  a  God 
in  heaven,  who  is  infinite  and  eternal,  from  TOeverlasting 
to  everlasting  the  same  unchangeable  God,  the  framer 
of  heaven  and  earth,  and  all  things  which  are  in  them  ; 

18.  And  that  he  ereated  man,  male  and  female,  after 
his  "own  image  and  in  his  own  likeness,  created  he  them, 

1 9.  And  gave  unto  them  commandments  that  they 
should  love  and  serve  him,  the  only  living  and  true 
God,  and  that  he  should  be  the  only  being  whom  they 
should  worship. 

20.  But  by  the  transgression  of  these  holy  laws,  man 
became  sensual  and  devilish,  and  became  fallen  man. 

21.  "Wherefore  the  Almighty  God  gave  his  Only 
Begotten  Son,  as  it  is  written  in  those  scriptures  which 
have  been  given  of  him. 

22.  He  suffered  temptations  but  gave  no  heed  unto 
them  ; 

23.  He  was  "crucified,  died,  and  ^rose  again  the  third 
day  ; 

24.  And  ascended  into  heaven,  to  sit  down  on  the 
right  hand  of  the  Father,  to  reign  with  almighty  power 
according  to  the  will  of  the  Father, 

2.").  That  as  many  as  would  ^believe  and  be  'baptized 
in  his  holy  name,  and  endure  in  faith  to  the  end,  should 
be  saved  : 

2C).  Not  only  those  who  believed  after  he  came  in 
the  'meridian  of  time,  in  the  flesh,  but  all  those  from 
the  beginning,  even  as  many  as  were  before  he  came, 
who  believed  in  the  words  of  the  holy  prophets,  who 
spake  as  they  were  'inspired  by  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  who  truly  testified  of  him  in  all  things,  should 
have  eternal  life. 

J,  5:  11-14, 25, 26.  76:22,23.  88:49.  03:11—17.  110:2,3.  121:28. 
128:  23.     133  :  .;.  m,  see  ".  Sec.  39.     Pearl  of  Great  Price,  pp.  17,  19. 

1U  Pearl  of  Great  Price,  pp.  5,  0.  13.  34.     Ether  3:  1C.  o,  18  :  11.     21:  9. 

34:  3.      35:  2.      4.".:  4,-52.      76:  41.  p,  18:  12.       4.".  :  52.       133:  55. 

'/,  19  :  23,  24.  31.     20  ;  29.     34  :  34.     35  :  2.     38  :  4.     42  :  1.      45  :  5,  8.      49  : 
5.  12.        70 :  51.        Hi :  50-  52,  74,  89.        112 :  19.  r,  see  I,  Sec.  5. 

», :;.'  :  3.     Pearl  of  Great  Price,  pp.  10.  20.  t,  21 :  2.     6  :  10—12.     8  :  2—4. 

11:10-21.     lb:  oZ    35.     20:10,11,20.     21:2.     24:5.     111:8.     124:4,5. 


12 1  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  XX. 

27.  As  well  as  those  who  should  come  after,  who 
should  believe  in  the  "gifts  and  callings  of  God  by  the 
Holy  Ghost,  which  rbeareth  record  of  the  Father,  and 
of  the  Son  ; 

28.  Which  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost  are  ,cone 
God,  ^infinite  and  eternal,  without  end.     Amen. 

29.  And  we  ^know  that  all  men  must  repent  and 
believe  on  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  worship  the 
Father  in  his  name,  and  endure  in  faith  on  his  name  to 
the  end,  or  they  cannot  be  saved  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

30.  And  we  ?kno  w  that  j  ustification  through  the  grace 
of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  is  just  and  true  ; 

31.  And  we  2nknow  also,  that  sanctification  through 
the  grace  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  is  just 
and  true  to  all  those  who  love  and  serve  God  with  all 
their  mights,  minds,  and  strength. 

32.  But  there  is  a  possibility  that  man  may  2^fall 
from  grace  and  depart  from  the  living  God  ; 

33.  Therefore  let  the  church  take  heed  and  pray 
always,  lest  they  fall  into  temptation  ; 

34.  Yea,  and  even  let  those  who  are  sanctified  take 
heed  also. 

35.  And  we  2c'know  that  these  things  are  true  and 
according  to  the  revelations  of  John,  neither  2dadding 
to,  nor  diminishing  from  the  prophecy  of  his  book,  the 
Holy  Scriptures,  or  the  revelations  of  God,  which  shall 
come  hereafter  by  the  gift  and  power  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  the  voice  of  God,  or  the  ministering  of  angels. 

36.  And  the  Lord  God  has  spoken  it ;  and  honor, 
power,  and  glory,  be  rendered  to  his  holy  name,  both 
now  and  ever.     Amen. 

37.  And  again,  by  iraif  of  2e commandment  to  the 

?i,5:31.  6:10—13,27,28.  8:4—8.  10:2,18.  11:10.  14:7.  18:32. 

20 :  27,  00.  130  :  37.       v,  1  :  39.  42  :  17.  76  :  23,  26.  ;r.  Alma 

11:44.   in.  Nep.  11 :  27,  28,  36.   28:10.  Mor.  7  :  7.  x,  20  :  12,  17. 

2!):  1,33.   38:1.   39:1.   45:7.   76:4.   121:32.  y,  see/. 

z,  see  I.  2a,  see  I.  2  b,  S3:  2,  11.  130  :  23.  2  c,  see  I. 
2d,  68:34.  915  :  24,  25.  124:120.  2c,  15:6.  16:6.  18:27. 
20  :  37,  72.  33  :  11.  49  :  12,  13.  76  :  51,  52.  81 :  76. 


SEC.  XX.]  COMMANDMENTS.  125 

church  concerning  the  manner  of  baptism. — All  those 
who  humble  themselves  before  God,  and  desire  to  be 
baptized  and  come  forth  with  broken  hearts  and  con- 
trite spirits,  and  witness  before  the  church  that  they 
have  truly  repented  of  all  their  sins,  and  are  willing  to 
take  upon  them  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  having  a 
determination  to  serve  him  to  the  end,  and  truly  mani- 
fest by  their  works  that  they  have  received  of  the 
Spirit  of  Christ  unto  the  remission  of  their  sins,  shall 
be  received  by  baptism  into  his  church. 

38.  The  duty  of  the  elders,  priests,  teachers,  deacons, 
and  members  of  the  church  of  Christ. — An  2 'apostle  is 
an  elder,  and  it  is  his  calling  to  ^baptize. 

39.  And  to  -  ''ordain  other  elders,  priests,  teachers, 
and  deacons, 

40.  And  to  administer  2 'bread  and  wine — the  em- 
blems of  the  flesh  and  blood  of  Christ — 

41.  And  to  ^confirm  those  who  are  baptized  into 
the  church,  by  the  laving  on  of  hands  for  the  baptism 
of  fire  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  according  to  the  scriptures ; 

42.  And  to  teach,  expound,  exhort,  baptize,  and 
watch  over  the  church  ; 

43.  And  to  confirm  the  church  by  the  laying  on  of 
the  hands,  and  the  giving  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 

44.  And  to  take  the  lead  of  all  meetings. 

45.  The  elders  are  to  conduct  the  meetings  as  they 
are  2*led  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  according  to  the  com- 
mandments and  revelations  of  God. 

46.  The  priest's  2/dutv  is  to  preach,  teach,  expound, 
exhort,  and  baptize,  and  administer  the  sacrament, 

47.  And  visit  the  house  of  each  member,  and  ex- 
hort them  to  pray  vocally  and  in  secret,  and  attend  to 
all  family  duties ; 


2/.  vers.  2,  3,  5,  16,  33.      21 :  1,11,  12.       lOf.  :  27.  "    2g,  18  :  29. 

2  h,  18  :  32.  2  i,  vers.  08,  69,  75—79.     27  :  2     5.  2  j,  ver.  43. 

33:11.    31:15.     35:6.     39:6,23.      52:10.      53:3.      55:1-3.     68:25. 
2*,  46  :  2.     i.  Nep.  13  :  37.     Mora  6:9.  21,  vers.  46-52.    84  :  ill. 

1"7  :  20,  61, 


12G  COVENANTS    AND  [SEC.  XX. 

48.  And  lie  may  also  2  "'ordain  other  priests, 
teachers,  and  deacons. 

49.  And  he  is  to  take  the  lead  of  meetings  when 
there  is  no  elder  present  ; 

50.  But  when  there  is  an  elder  present,  he  is  only 
to  preach,  teach,  expound,  exhort,  and  baptize, 

51.  And  visit  the  house  of  each  member,  exhorting 
them  to  pray  vocally  and  in  secret,  and  attend  to  all 
family  duties. 

52.  In  all  these  duties  the  priest  is  to  2  "assist  the 
elder  if  occasion  requires. 

53.  The  teacher's  duty  is  to  2owatch  over  the  church 
always,  and  be  with  and  strengthen  them, 

54.  And  see  that  there  is  no  iniquity  in  the  church 
— neither  hardness  with  each  other — neither  lying, 
backbiting,  nor  evil  speaking  ; 

55.  And  see  that  the  church  meet  together  often, 
and  also  see  that  all  the  members  do  their  duty  ; 

56.  And  he  is  to  take  the  lead  of  meetings  in  the 
absence  of  the  elder  or  priest — 

57.  And  is  to  be  ^'assisted  always,  in  all  his  duties 
in  the  church,  by  the  deacons,  if  occasion  requires  ; 

58.  But  neither  teachers  nor  deacons  have  authority 
to  baptize,  administer  the  sacrament,  or  lay  on  hands  : 

59.  They  are,  however,  to  warn,  expound,  exhort, 
and  teach  and  invite  all  to  come  unto  Christ. 

GO.  Every  elder,  priest,  teacher,  or  deacon,  is  to  be 
2 ^ordained  according  to  the  gifts  and  callings  of  God 
unto  him  ;  and  he  is  to  be  ordained  by  the  2 'power  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  which  is  in  the  one  who  ordains  him. 

61.  The  several  elders,  composing  this  church  of 
Christ  are  to  meet  in  -"conference  once  in  three  months, 
or  from  time  to  time  as  said  conferences  shall  direct  or 
appoint ; 

2  m,  he  cannot  ordain  to  an  office  higher  than  that  of  a  Priest.  2  ?J,  107 : 

6,14.  2o,84:lll.  2 p,  84  :  111.  2  7,18:32.      Moro. 

3  ;  1-4.  2  r,  18  :  82.    Moro.  3:1-4.  2  s,  v«r.  62. 


SEC.  XX.]  COMMANDMENTS.  127 

G2.  And  said  conferences  are  to  do  whatever  church 
business  is  necessary  to  be  done  at  the  time. 

63.  The  elders  are  to  receive  their  2 'licenses  from 
other  elders,  by  2ltvote  of  the  church  to  which  they 
belong,  or  from  the  conferences. 

64  Each  priest,  teacher,  or  deacon,  who  is  ordained 
by  a  priest  may  take  a  certificate  from  him  at  the  time, 
which  certificate  when  presented  to  an  elder,  shall  en- 
title him  to  a  2 'license,  which  shall  authorize  him  to 
perform  the  duties  of  his  calling,  or  he  may  receive  it 
from  a  conference. 

*65.  No  person  is  to  be  ordained  to  any  office  in 
this  church,  where  there  is  a  regularly  organized  branch 
of  the  same,  without  the  2  "'vote  of  that  church  ; 

66.  But  the  presiding  elders,  traveling  bishops, 
High  Counselors,  High  Priests,  and  elders,  may  have 
the  privilege  of  ordaining,  where  there  is  no  branch  of 
the  church  that  a  2*vote  may  be  called. 

67.  Every  President  of  the  High  Priesthood  (or 
presiding  elder),  bishop,  High  Counselor,  and  High 
Priest,  is  to  be  ordained  by  the  ^'direction  of  a  High 
Council  or  general  conference. 

68.  The  duty  of  the  member*  after  they  are 'received 
by  baptism. — The  elders  or  priests  are  to  have  a  suffi- 
cient time  to  expound  all  things  concerning  the  church 
of  Christ  to  their  understanding,  -  -"previous  to  their 
partaking  of  the  sacrament  and  being  confirmed  by  the 
laying  on  of  the  hands  of  the  elders,  so  that  all  things 
may  be  done  in  order. 

69.  And  the  members  shall  manifest  before  the 
church,  and  also  before  the  elders,  by  a  Godly  walk 
and  conversation,  that  they  are  worthy  of  it,  that 
there  may  be  works  and  faith  agreeable  to  the  Holy 
Scriptures— walking  in  holiness  before  the  Lord. 


2 1,  ver.  04.  2u,  vers.  65,  60.        20  :  2.        104  :  04,  71,  72,  70. 

T«fl  o?r"  *$«  2w>  see  2  "'  Sec-  20-  2  *>  see  2tt,  Sec.  20.  2  >/,  CS  : 

15-21.    1(2:1-3.    107:22,91,92.    118:1.       2e,ver.69.    40:4-0.    69:12. 

*  Verses  65,  60,  ami  07  were  added  sometime  after  the  others. 


128  COVENANTS   AND  [.SEC.  XX. 

70.  Every  member  of  the  church  of  Christ  3ohaving 
children,  is  to  bring  them  unto  the  elders  before  the 
church,  who  are  to  lay  their  hands  upon  them  in  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  bless  them  in  his  name. 

71.  No  one  can  be  received  into  the  church  of  Christ, 
unless  he  has  arrived  unto  the  :;6years  of  accountability 
before  God,  and  is  capable  of  repentance. 

72.  3cBaptism  is  to  be  administered  in  the  following 
manner  unto  all  those  who  repent  : — 

73.  The  person  who  is  called  of  God,  and  has  autho- 
rity from  Jesus  Christ  to  baptize,  shall  go  down  into 
the  water  with  the  person  who  has  presented  him  or 
herself  for  baptism,  and  shall  say,  calling  him  or  her 
by  name — Having  been  commissioned  of  Jesus  Christ, 
I  baptize  you  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 
Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.     Amen. 

74.  Then  shall  he  immerse  him  or  her  in  the  water, 
and  come  forth  again  out  of  the  water. 

75.  It  is  expedient  that  the  church  3(7meet  together 
often  to  partake  of  bread  and  wine  in  the  remembrance 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  ; 

76.  And  the  elder  or  priest  shall  administer  it ;  and 
after  this  [)e manner  shall  he  administer  it — he  shall 
kneel  with  the  church  and  call  upon  the  Father  in 
solemn  prayer,  saying — 

77.  0  God,  the  eternal  Father,  we  ask  thee  in  the 
name  of  thy  Son,  Jesus  Christ,  to  bless  and  sanctify 
this  bread  to  the  souls  of  all  those  who  partake  of  it, 
that  they  may  eat  in  remembrance  of  the  body  of 
thy  Son,  and  witness  unto  thee,  0  God,  the  eternal 
Father,  that  they  are  willing  to  take  upon  them  the 
name  of  thy  Son,  and  always  remember  him  and  keep 
his  commandments  which  he  has  given  them,  that  they 
may  always  have  his  Spirit  to  be  with  them.     Amen. 


3rt,  Mat.  19:  18—15.  Mark  10:  13-10.  m.  Nep.  17:  12-24.  26:  14.  16. 
3  k,  see  »/.  Sec.  63.  3  c,  .r> :  16.  20  :  7:<.  74.  76  :  51.  128  :  12,  13. 
S  d,  in.  Nep.  48 :  ■"— 14-  28—30.  in.  Nep.  20  :  8.  Mor.  9  :  29.  More  0  :  6. 
2  <',  Moro.  4:1-  & 


SEC.  XX.]  COMMANDMENTS.  129 

78.  The  •'•'"manner  of  administering  the  wine.  He 
shall  take  the  cup  also,  and  say — 

79.  0  God,  the  eternal  Father,  we  ask  thee  in  the 
name  of  thy  Son.  Jesus  Christ.  t<>  bless  and  sanctity 
this  wine  to  the  souls  of  all  those  who  drink  of  it,  that 
they  may  do  it  in  remembrance  of  the  blood  of  thy 
Son,  which  was  shed  for  them  ;  that  they  may  witness 
unto  thee,  0  God,  the  eternal  Father,  that  they  do 
always  remember  him,  that  they  may  have  his  Spirit 
to  l»e  witli  them.     Amen. 

-  80.  Any  member  of  the  church  of  Christ  ^trans- 
gressing, or  being  overtaken  in  a  fault,  shall  be  dealt  with 
as  tin1  scriptures  direct. 

SI.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  several  churches 
composing  the  church  of  Christ,  to  send  3/)one  or  more 
of  their  teachers  to  attend  the  several  conferences  held 
by  the  elders  of  the  church, 

82.  With  a  3*list  of  the  names  of  the  several 
members  uniting  themselves  with  the  church  since 
the  last  conference,  or  send  by  the  hand  of  some  priest, 
so  that  a  regular  list  of  all  the  names  of  the  whole 
church  may  be  kept  in  a  book  by  one  of  the  elders, 
whoever  the  other  elders  shall  appoint  from  time  to 
time  ; 

83.  And  also  if  any  have  been  expelled  from  the 
church,  so  that  their  names  may  be  "'■'blotted  out  of  the 
general  church  record  of  names. 

84.  All  members  removing  from  the  church  where 
they  reside,  if  going  to  a  church  where  they  are  not 
known,  may  s*take  a  letter,  certifying  that  they  are 
regular  members  and  in  good  .standing,  which  certificate 
may  be  signed  by  any  elder  or  priest,  if  the  member 
receiving  the  letter  is  personally  acquainted  with  the 
elder  or  priest,  or  it  may  be  signed  by  the  teachers  or 
deacons  of  the  church. 


3/,  Moro.  5  :  1.  2.  Sff,  42  :  SO,  SI.     Moa  20  :  20-  32.  3 h,  vcr-3. 

61,  62.  3  i,  65  ;  3-5.  3j,  85  ;  3-  5,  11,  12.  3  k,  72  ;  17, 

J3,  19,  25,  26. 


130  C  TENANTS   AND  [SEC.  XXI. 


SECTION    21. 

Revelation  to  Joseph  Smith,  jun.,  given  at  Fayette,  New 
York,  April  6,  1830. 

1.  Behold  there  shall  be  a  "record  kept  among  you, 
and  in  it  thou  shalt  be  called  a  seer,  a  translator,  a 
prophet,  an. apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  an  elder  of  the 
church  through  the  will  of  God  the  Father,  and  the 
grace  of  your  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

2.  Being  inspired  of  the  Holy  Ghost  to  lay  the 
foundation  thereof,  and  to  build  it  up  unto  the  most 
holy  faith, 

3.  Which  church  was  organized  and  established  in 
the  year  of  your  Lord  "eighteen  hundred  and  thirty, 
in  the  fourth  month,  and  on  the  sixth  day  of  the 
month,  which  is  called  April. 

4.  Wherefore,  meaning  the  church,  thou  shalt  give 
heed  unto  all  his  words  and  commandments  which  he 
shall  give  unto  you  as  he  receiveth  them,  walking  in 
all  holiness  before  me  ; 

5.  For  his  word  ye  shall  receive,  as  if  from  mine 
own  mouth,  in  all  patience  and  faith  ; 

fi.  For  by  doing  these  things  the  Agates  of  hell 
shall  not  prevail  against  you  ;  yea,  and  the  Lord  God 
will  disperse  the  powers  of  darkness  from  before  you, 
and  cause  the  heavens  'to  shake  for  your  good,  and  his 
name's  glory. 

7.  For  thussaith  tin1  Lord  God,  him  have  I  inspired 
to  move  the  cause  of  ^Zion,  in  mighty  power  for  good, 
and  his  diligence  I  know,  and  his  prayers  1  have  heard. 

8.  Yea  his  weeping  for  "Zion  1  have  seen,  and  I  will 
cause  that  he  shall  mourn  for  her  no  longer,  for  his  days 


rr,  47  :  1,  3,  4.  09  :  3—8.  83.  h,   ve*.  7.  '20  :  20.  c,  A.D. 

1S30.  'Jit:  I.       cf,  see  I,  Sec.  10.  e,  21  :  6.  2;> :  23,  24.  43  :  is. 

45  :  22,  4b.   4?  ;  23.   133 :  4-J,  0;).  f.  see  >:,  Sec.  0.  y,  see 
Sec.  fl 


SEC.  XXII.]  COMMANDMENTS.  131 

of  rejoicing  are  come  unto  the  remission  of  his  sins,  and 
the  manifestations  of  my  blessings  upon  his  works. 

9.  For,  behold,  I  will  bless  all  those  who  labor  in 
my  vineyard  with  a  mighty  blessing,  and  they  shall 
believe  on  his  words,  which  are  given  him  through  me  by 
the  Comforter,  which  manifesteth  that  Jesus  was  cruci- 
fied by  sinful  men  for  the  sins  of  the  world,  yea,  for 
the  remission  of  sins  unto  the  contrite  heart. 

10.  Wherefore  it  behoveth  me  that  he  should  be 
^ordained  by  you,  Oliver  Cowdery,  mine  apostle  ; 

11.  This  being  an  ordinance  unto  you,  that  you  are 
an  elder  under  his  hand,  he  being  the  first  unto  you, 
that  you  might  be  an  elder  unto  this  church  of  Christ, 
bearing  my  name, 

12.  And  the  'first  preacher  of  this  church  unto  the 
church,  and  before  the  world,  yea,  before  the  ^Gentiles ; 
yea,  and  thus  saith  the  Lord  God,  lo,  lo  !  to  the  /l"Jews 
also.     Amen. 


SECTION    22. 

liecelation  to  the  Church  of  Christ,  which  was  estab- 
lished in  these  hist  days,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord 
one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  thirty,  given  through 
Joseph,  the  Seer,  in  Manchester,  New  York,  April, 
1830,  in  consequence  of  some  desiring  to  unite  with 
the  Church  without  re-baptism,  who  had  preciously 
been  baptized. 

1.  Behold,  I  say  unto  you,  that  all  "old  covenants 
have  I  caused  to  be  done  away  in  this  thing,  and  this 
is  a  *new  and  an  everlasting  covenant,  oven  that  which 
was  from  the  beginning. 

h,  see  d,  Sec.  5.  i,  vers.  10,  11.      2S  :  8.  j,  ver.  11. 

k,  28  :  8.  

a,  Isa.  2i :  b,  C.    in.  Nop.  12 ;  16,  i7.    in.  Nop.  0:  17.          b,  sec  /.-,  Sec.  1, 


132  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  XXIII. 

2.  "Wherefore,  although  a  man  should  be  baptized 
an  hundred  times,  it  availeth  him  nothing,  for  you  cam 
not  enter  in  at  the  straight  gate  by  the  law  of  Moses, 
neither  by  your  dead  works  ; 

3.  For  it  is  because  of  your  dead  works,  that  I  have 
caused  this  'last  covenant  and  this  dchurch  to  be  built 
up  unto  me,  even  as  in  days  of  old. 

4.  Wherefore,  enter  ye  in  at  the  'gate,  as  I  have 
commanded,  and  seek  not  to  counsel  your  God.    Amen, 


SECTION   23. 

Revelation  to  Oliver  Cowdery,  Hyrum  Smith,  Samuel 
II  Smith,  Joseph  Smith,  sen.,  and  Joseph  Knight, 
sen.,  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  in  Manchester \ 
New  York,  April,  1830. 

1.  Behold,  I  speak  unto  you,  Oliver,  a  few  words. 
Behold,  thou  art  blessed,  and  art  under  no  condemna- 
tion. But  beware  of  pride,  lest  thou  shouldst  enter  into 
temptation. 

2.  Make  known  thy  calling  unto  the  church,  and 
also  before  the  world,  and  thy  heart  shall  be  opened  to 
preach  the  truth  from  henceforth  and  forever.     Amen. 

3.  Behold,  I  speak  unto  you,  Hyrum,  a  few  words  : 
for  thou  also  art  under  no  condemnation,  and  thy  heart- 
is  opened,  and  thy  "tongue  loosed  ;  and  thy  calling  is 
to  exhortation,  and  to  strengthen  the  church  continu- 
ally. Wherefore  thy  duty  is  unto  the  church  for  ever, 
and  this  because  of  thy  family.     Amen. 

4.  Behold,  I  speak  a  few  words  unto  you,  Samuel, 

c,  see  /.-.  Sue.  1.  <1,  sec  a.  Sec.  1.  c.  it.  Nep.  0  :  41.     31  :  9, 

IT,  1^.     S3:  9.     Alma  37  :  44,  45.     Hela.  3  :  20,  30.     III.  Nep.  14 :  IS,  14 


a,  in.  Nep,  SK3 ;  H.  1% 


SEC.  XXIV.]  COMMANDMENTS.  133 

for  thou  also  art  under  no  condemnation,  and  thy  call- 
ing is  to  exhortation,  and  to  strengthen  the  church, 
and  thou  art  not  as  yet  called  to  preach  before  the  world. 
Amen. 

5.  Behold,  I  speak  a  few  words  unto  you,  Joseph, 
for  thou  also  art  under  no  condemnation,  and  thy  call- 
ing also  is  to  exhortation,  and  to  strengthen  the  church, 
and  this  is  thy  duty  from  henceforth  and  forever. 
Amen. 

6.  Behold,  I  manifest  unto  you,  Joseph  Knight,  by 
these  words,  that  you  must  take  up  your  cross,  in  the 
which  you  must  6pray  vocally  before  the  world  as  well 
as  in  secret,  and  in  your  family,  and  among  your  friends, 
and  in  all  places. 

7.  And,  behold,  it  is  your  duty  to  unite  with  the 
true  church,  and  give  your  language  to  exhortation 
continually,  that  you  may  receive  the  reward  of  the 
laborer.     Amen. 


SECTION   24. 

Bevelation  given  to  Joseph  Smith,  jun.,  and  Oliver  Cow- 
dery,  in  Harmony,  Susquehanna  Co.,  Pennsylvania, 
July,  1830. 

1.  Behold,  thou  wast  called  and  chosen  to  write  the 
Book  of  Mormon,  and  to  my  ministry  ;  and  I  have 
lifted  thee  up  out  of  thy  afflictions,  and  have  counseled 
thee,  that  thou  hast  been  delivered  from  all  thine 
enemies,  and  thou  hast  been  delivered  from  the  powers 
of  Satan  and  from  darkness  ! 

2.  Nevertheless  thou  art  not  excusable  in  thy  trans- 
gressions ;  nevertheless,  go  thy  way  and  sin  no  more. 

3.  Magnify  thine  office  ;  and  after  thou  hast  sowed 

b,  Alma  33:  3—11. 


134  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  XXIV. 

thy  fields  and  secured  them,  go  speedily  unto  the 
church  which  is  in  Colesville,  Fayette  and  Manchester, 
and  they  shall  support  thee  ;  and  I  will  bless  them 
both  spiritually  and  temporally  j 

4.  But  if  they  receive  thee  not,  I  will  send  upon 
them  a  "cursing  instead  of  a  blessing. 

5.  And  thou  shalt  continue  in  calling  upon  God  in 
my  name,  and  ^writing  the  things  which  shall  be  given 
thee  by  the  Comforter,  and  expounding  all  scriptures 
unto  the  church  ; 

6.  And  it  shall  be  given  thee  in  the  very  moment 
what  thou  shalt  speak  and  write,  and  they  shall  hear  it, 
or  I  will  send  unto  them  a  "cursing  instead  of  a  blessing. 

7.  For  thou  shalt  devote  all  thy  service  in  rfZion ; 
and  in  this  thou  shalt  have  strength. 

8.  Be  patient  in  afflictions,  for  thou  shalt  have  'many ; 
but  endure  them,  for,  lo,  I  am  with  thee,  even  unto  the 
end  of  thy  days. 

9.  And  in  temporal  labors  thou  shalt  not  have 
strength,  for  this  is  not  thy  calling.  Attend  to  thy 
calling  and  thou  shalt  have  wherewith  to  magnify 
thine  office,  and  to  expound  all  scriptures,  and  continue 
in  -laying  on  of  the  hands  and  confirming  the  churches. 

10.  And  thy  brother  Oliver  shall  continue  in  bear- 
ing my  name  before  the  world,  and  also  to  the  church. 
And  he  shall  not  suppose  that  he  can  say  enough  in  my 
cause  ;  and  lo,  I  am  with  him  to  the  end. 

11.  In  me  he  shall  have  glory,  and  not  of  himself, 
whether  in  weakness  or  in  strength,  whether  in  bonds 
or  free, 

12.  And  at  all  times,  and  in  all  places,  he  shall  open 
his  mouth  and  declare  my  ^gospel  as  with  the  voice  of 
a  trump,  both  day  and  night.  And  I  will  give  unto 
him  strength  such  as  is  not  known  among  men. 

a,  vers.  6,  15,  IS,  19.     84  :  92  -95.     7:.  : 
tions  given  at  sundry  times-.  c,  see  a. 

filled  from  that  time,  until  his  martyrdom. 
(j,  see  b,  See.  18. 


22. 

b. 

i  many 

Revela- 

d, 

see  e , 

Sec. 

6. 

ey 

ful- 

/, 

see  2j, 

See. 

20. 

£EC.  XXV.]  COMMANDMENTS.  135 

18.  ''Require  not  miracles,  except  I  shall  command 
you,  except  casting  out  devils,  healing  the  sick,  and 
against  poisonous  serpents,  and  against  deadly  poisons  : 

14.  And  these  things  ye  shall  not  do,  except  it  be 
required  of  you  by  them  who  desire  it,  that  the  scrip- 
tures might  be  fulfilled  ;  for  ye  shall  do  according  to 
that  which  is  written. 

15.  And  in  whatsoever  place  ye  shall  enter,  and 
they  receive  you  not  in  my  name,  ye  shall  leave  a  curs- 
ing instead  of  a  blessing,  by  ^'casting  off  the  dust  of  your 
feet  against  them  as  a  testimony,  and  cleansing  your 
feet  by  the  wayside. 

16.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  whosoever  shall 
lay  their  hands  upon  you  by  violence,  ye  shall  command 
to  be  smitten  in  my  name  :  and,  behold,  I  will  smite 
them  according  to  your  words,  in  mine  own  due  time. 

17.  And  whosoever  shall  go  to  law  with  thee  shall 
be  cursed  by  the  law. 

18.  And  thou  shalt  take  no  ?'purse  nor  scrip,  neither 
staves,  neither  two  coats,  for  the  church  shall  give  unto 
thee  in  the  very  hour  what  thou  needest  for  food  and 
for  raiment,  and  for  shoes  and  for  money,  and  for  scrip; 

19.  For  thou  art  called  to  '''prune  my  vineyard  with 
a  mighty  pruning,  yea,  even  for  the  last  time.  Yea, 
and  also  all  those  whom  thou  hast  ^ordained,  and  they 
shall  do  even  according  to  this  pattern.     Amen. 


SECTION   25. 

Revelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  in  Harmony, 
Susquehanna  Co.,  Pennsylvania,  Juhj,  1830. 

1.  Hearken  unto  the  voice  of  the  Lord  your  God, 

h,  Great  miracles  to  be  wrought  only  bv  command.  i,  see  a. 

},  60  :  15.     75  :  18-22.     81  :  78-  80.                      k,  31  :  45.  33  :  3,  4.     39  :  17. 

43  :  28.      G  :  3,  4.      11  :  3.      21  :  9.     Jacob  5  :  61—74.  /,  See.  24,  as  a 
pattern. 


13G  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  XXV, 

while  I  speak  unto  3rou,  Emma  Smith,  my  daughter,  for 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  all  those  who  receive  my  gospel 
are  "sons  and  daughters  in  my  kingdom. 

2.  A  revelation  I  give  unto  you  concerning  my  will, 
and  if  thou  art  faithful  and  walk  in  the  paths  of  virtue 
before  me,  I  will  preserve  thy  life,  and  thou  shalt  re- 
ceive an  inheritance  in  ^Zion. 

3.  Behold,  thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee,  and  thou  art 
an  elect  lady,  whom  I  have  called. 

4.  Murmur  not  because  of  the  things  which  thou 
hast  not  seen,  for  they  are  withheld  from  thee  and  from 
the  world,  which  is  wisdom  in  me  in  a  time  to  come. 

5.  And  the  office  of  thy  calling  shall  be  for  a  com- 
fort unto  my  servant,  Joseph  Smith,  jun.,  thy  husband, 
in  his  afflictions  with  consoling  words,  in  the  spirit  of 
meekness. 

6.  And  thou  shalt  go  with  him  at  the  time  of  his 
going,  and  be  unto  him  for  a  scribe,  while  there  is  no 
one  to  be  a  scribe  for  him,  that  I  may  send  my  servant, 
Oliver  Cowdery,  whithersoever  I  will. 

7.  And  thou  shalt  be  ordained  under  his  hand  to 
expound  scriptures,  and  to  exhort  the  church,  according 
as  it  shall  be  given  thee  by  my  Spirit  : 

8.  For  he  shall  lay  his  hands  upon  thee,  and  thou 
shalt  receive  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  thy  time,  shall  be 
given  to  writing,  and  to  learning  much. 

9.  And  thou  needest  not  fear,  for  thy  husband  shall 
support  thee  in  the  church  ;  for  unto  them  is  his  call- 
ing, that  all  things  might  be  revealed  unto  them,  what- 
soever I  will,  according  to  their  faith. 

10.  And  verily  I  say  unto  thee,  that  thou  shalt  lay 
aside  the  things  of  this  world,  and  seek  for  the  tilings 
of  a  better. 

1 1 .  And  it  shall  be  given  thee,  also,  to  make  a  /selec- 

a,  11 :  30.  34  :  3.  35  :  2.  39  :  4.   42  :  52.   45  :  8.   50  : 
70  :  24,  68.  121  :  7.       b,  38  :  19.   45  :  65.   .r>2  :  2,  5,  42. 
5,  7,  8,  15.  58  :  17,  28,  36,  38,  40,  44,  51,  58.  03  :  29,  31,  48,  49. 
16.   72  :  17.   85  :  1—3,  7,  9,  11.   99  :  7.   101  :  1,  0,  18. 
C,  i.  Cor.  14  :  26.  Eph.  5  :  19.  Colos.  3  :  10. 


41. 

58: 

17. 

56  : 

5. 

57 : 

04: 

30. 

7(>: 

103 

:  11 

,14. 

SEC.  XXVI.]  COMMANDMENTS.  137 

tion  of  sacred  hymns,  a*  it  shall  be  given  thee,  which 
is  pleasing  unto  me,  to  be  had  in  my  church  ; 

12.  For  my  soul  delighteth  in  the  song  of  the  heart, 
yea,  the  ''song  of  the  righteous  is  a  prayer  unto  me,  and 
it  shall  be  answered  with  a  blessing  upon  their  heads. 

13.  Wherefore  lift  up  thy  heart  and  rejoice,  and 
cleave  unto  the  covenants  which  thou  hast  made. 

14.  Continue  in  the  spirit  of  meekness,  and  beware 
of  pride.  Let  thy  soul  delight  in  thy  husband,  and  the 
glory  which  shall  come  upon  him. 

15.  Keep  my  commandments  continually,  and  a 
crown  of  righteousness  thou  shalt  receive.  And  except 
thou  do  this,  where  I  am  you  cannot  come. 

1G.  And  verily,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  this  is 
mv  voice  unto  all.     Amen. 


SECTION   2G. 

Revelation  to  Joseph  Smith,  jun.,  Oliver  Cowdery,  and 

John   Wkitmer,  given  in  Harmony,  Pennsylvania, 
July,  1830. 

1.  Behold,  I  say  unto  you,  that  you  shall  let  your 
time  be  devoted  to  the  studying  of  the  scriptures,  and 
to  preaching,  and  to  confirming  the  church  at  Coles- 
ville,  and  to  performing  your  labors  on  the  land,  such 
as  is  required,  until  after  you  shall  go  to  the  west  to 
hold  the  next  conference  ;  and  then  it  shall  be  made 
known  what  you  shall  do. 

2.  And  all  things  shall  be  done  by  "common  con- 
sent in  the  church,  by  much  prayer  and  faith,  for  all 
things  you  shall  receive  by  faith.     Amen. 

(/,  see  c 
c  Bee  2«.  Sec.  20. 


:   • 


si;:     : 


- 


X     3L     Jfc." 


SEC.  XXVII.  ]  COMMANDMENTS.  139 

7.  And  also  ''John  the  son  of  Zaeharias,  which  Zacha- 
rias  he  (Elias)  visited  and  gave  promise  that  he  should 
have  a  son,  and  his  name  should  be  John,  and  he  should 
be  filled  with  the  spirit  of  Elias  ; 

8.  Which  John  I  have  sent  unto  you,  my  servants, 
Joseph  Smith,  jun.,  and  Oliver  Cowdery,  to  ordain  you 
unto  this  'first  priesthood  which  you  have  received,  that 
you  might  be  called  and  ordained  even  as  Aaron  : 

9.  And  also  -'Elijah,  unto  whom  I  have  committed 
the  keys  of  the  power  of  turning  the  hearts  of  the 
fathers  to  the  children,  and  the  hearts  of  the  children 
to  the  fathers,  that  the  whole  earth  may  not  be  smitten 
with  a  curse  : 

10.  And  also  with  Joseph  and  Jacob,  and  Isaac,  and 
Abraham,  your  fathers,  by  whom  the  promises  remain  ; 

11.  And  also  with  ''Michael,  or  Adam,  the  father  of 
all,  the  prince  of  all,  the  ancient  of  days. 

12.  And  also  with  Peter,  and  James,  and  John,  ?whom 
I  have  sent  unto  you,  by  whom  I  have  ordained  you 
and  confirmed  you  to  be  apostles,  and  especial  witnesses 
of  my  name,  and  bear  the  keys  of  your  ministry,  and 
of  the  same  things  which  I  revealed  unto  them  : 

13.  Unto  whom  I  have  committed  the  keys  of  my 
kingdom,  and  a  dispensation  of  the  gospel  for  the  "'last 
times  ;  and  for  the  "fullness  of  times,  in  the  which  I 
will  gather  together  in  °one  all  things,  both  which  are 
in  heaven,  and  which  are  on  earth  : 

14.  And  also  witli  all  those  whom  my  Father  hath 
given  me  out  of  the  world  : 

15.  Wherefore,  lift  up  your  hearts  and  rejoice,  and 
gird  up  your  loins,  and  take  upon  you  my  whole  armor, 
that  ye  may  be  able  to  withstand  the  evil  day,  having 
done  all  ye  may  be  able  to  stand. 

16.  Stand,  therefore,  having  your  loins  girt  about 

h,  Sec.  13.  27  :  8.      i,  see  Sec.  2.      j,  see  Sec.  2.      /.-,  29  : 

26.30,40,42.  78:16.  84:16.  88:112—115.  107:54—56.  116:1.  128: 

18,20,21.  I,  see  d,  Sec.  5.       n»,  64:30,  87.  77:15.      ?i,70: 

106.  77  :  12.  110  :  14.  112  :  30.  124  :  41.      o.  29  :  11.  84  :  100. 


140  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  XXVIII. 

with  truth,  having  on  the  breastplate  of  righteousness, 
and  your  feet  shod  with  the  preparation  of  the  gospel  of 
peace,  which  I  have  ^sent  mine  angels  to  commit  unto 

you, 

17.  Taking  the  shield  of  faith  wherewith  ye  shall 
be  able  to  quench  all  the  fiery  darts  of  the  wicked  ; 

18.  And  take  the  helmet  of  salvation,  and  the  sword 
of  my  Spirit,  which  I  will  pour  out  upon  you,  and  my 
word  which  I  reveal  unto  you,  and  be  agreed  as  touch- 
ing all  things  whatsoever  ye  ask  of  me,  and  be  faithful 
until  I  come,  and  ye  shall  be  caught  up,  that  where  I 
am  ye  shall  be  also.     Amen. 


SECTION   28. 

Revelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  to  Oliver 
Cowderi/,  in  Fayette,  New  York,  September,  1830. 

1.  Behold,  I  say  unto  thee,  Oliver,  that  it  shall  be 
given  unto  thee,  that  thou  shalt  be  heard  by  the  church 
in  all  things  whatsoever  thou  shalt  teach  them  by  the 
Comforter,  concerning  the  revelations  and  comma nd- 
ments  which  I  have  given. 

2.  But,  behold,  verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  •no 
one  shall  be  appointed  to  receive  commandments  and 
revelations  in  this  church,  excepting  my  servant  Joseph 
Smith,  jun.,  for  he  receiveth  them  even  as  Moses; 

3.  And  thou  shall  be  obedient  unto  the  things  which 
I  shall  give  unto  him,  even  as  Aaron,  to  declare  faith- 
fully the  commandments  and  the  revelations,  with 
power  and  authority  unto  the  church. 

4.  And  if  thou  art  led  at  any  time  by  the  Com- 

n,  vers.  5-11.  128  :  19—21.  Testimony  of  Three  Witnesses,  Book  of 
Mormon, 

a,  v.rs.  12,  13.     43  :  8—6 


SEC.  XXVIII.]  COMMANDMENTS.  141 

forter,  to  speak  or  teach,  or  at  all  times  by  the  way  of 
commandment  unto  the  church,  .thou  mayest  do  it. 

5.  But  thou  shalt  not  write  by  way  of  command- 
ment, but  by  wisdom  : 

G.  And  thou  shalt  not  command  him  who  is  at  thy 
head,  and  at  the  head  of  the  church, 

7.  **For  I  have  given  him  the  keys  of  the  mysteries, 
and  the  revelations  which  are  sealed,  until  I  shall  ap- 
point unto  them  another  in  his  stead. 

8.  And  now,  behold,  I  say  unto  you,  that  you  shall 
go  unto  the  Lamanites  and  preach  my  gospel  unto 
them  ;  and  inasmuch  as  they  receive  thy  teachings, 
thou  shalt  cause  cmy  church  to  be  established  among 
them,  and  thou  slrq.lt  have  revelations,  but  write  them 
not  by  way  of  commandment. 

9.  And  now,  behold,  I  say  unto  you,  that  it  is  not 
revealed,  and  no  man  knoweth  where  rfthe  city  shall  be 
built,  but  it  shall  be  given  hereafter.  Behold,  I  say 
unto  you.  that  it  shall  be  on  the  borders  by  the  La- 
manites. 

10.  Thou  shalt  not  leave  this  place  until  after  the 
conference,  and  my  servant  Joseph  shall  be  appointed 
to  preside  over  the  conference  by  the  voice  of  it,  and 
what  he  saith  to  thee  thou  shalt  tell. 

11.  And  again,  thou  shalt  take  thy  brother,  Hiram 
Page,  between  him  and  thee  alone,  and  tell  him  that 
those  things  which  he  hath  'written  from  that  stone, 
are  not  of  me,  and  that  Satan  deceiveth  him  ; 

12.  For,  behold,  these  things  have  not  been  ap- 
pointed unto  him,  neither  shall  anything  be  appointed 
unto  any  of  this  church  contrary  to  the  church  cove- 
nants. 

13.  For  all  things  must  be  done  in  order,  and 
bv  'common  consent  in  the  church,  by  the  prayer  of 
faith. 


b,  85:18.      42:05.      43:4.      64:5.      70:114.     90 :  2—8.     107:18,10. 
112  :  15.  c,  see  a,  Sec.  1.  d,  see  7,  Sec.  42.  f,  Satan's 

deception  detected.  f,  see  2m,  Sec.  20. 


142  COVENANTS    AND  [SEC.  XXIX. 

14.  And  thou  shalt  assist  to  settle  all  these  things 
according  to  the  covenants  of  the  church  before  thou 
shalt  take  thy  journey  among  the  Lamanites. 

15.  And  it  shall  be  given  thee  from  the  time  thou 
shalt  go,  until  the  time  thou  shalt  return,  what  thou 
shalt  do. 

16.  And  thou  must  open  thy  mouth  at  all  times 
declaring  my  gospel  with  the  sound  of  rejoicing.  Amen. 


SECTION   29. 


Revelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  in  the  pre- 
sence  of  six  Elders,  in  Fayette,  New  York,  Septem- 
ber, 1830. 

1.  Listen  to  the  voice  of  Jesus  Christ,  your  Re- 
deemer, the  Great  I  AM,  whose  arm  of  mercy  hath 
atoned  for  your  sins  ; 

2.  Who  will  "gather  his  people  even  as  a  hen 
gathereth  her  chickens  under  her  wings,  even  as  many 
as  will  hearken  to  my  voice  and  humble  themselves 
before  me,  and  call  upon  me  in  mighty  prayer. 

3.  Behold,  verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  at  this 
time  your  sins  are  forgiven  you,  therefore  ye  receive 
these  things  ;  but  remember  to  sin  no  more,  lest  perils 
shall  come  upon  you. 

4.  Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  ye  are  chosen  out  of 
the  world  to  declare  my  gospel  with  the  sound  of 
rejoicing,  as  with  the  6voice  of  a  trump  : 

5.  Lift  up  your  hearts  and  be  glad,  for  I  am  in  your 
midst,  and  am  your  advocate  with  the  Father  ;  and  it 
is  his  good  will  to  give  you  the  kingdom  ; 

a,  see  ;',  Sec.  10.  b,  33  :  2.    34  :  e.    36  :  1.    42  ;  6. 


GEO.  XXIX.]  COMMANDMENTS.  143 

G.  And  as  it  is  written,  cWhatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in 
faith,  being  united  in  prayer  according  to  my  command, 
ye  shall  receive  ; 

7.  And  ye  are  called  to  bring  to  pass  the  ^gathering 
of  mine  elect,  for  mine  elect  hear  my  voice  and  harden 
Yiot  their  hearts  ; 

8.  Wherefore  the  decree  hath  gone  forth  from  the 
Father,  that  they  shall  be  gathered  in  unto  eone  place 
upon  the  face  of  this  land,  to  prepare  their  hearts  and 
be  prepared  in  all  things  against  the  day  when  ^tribula- 
tion and  desolation  are  sent  forth  upon  the  wicked  ; 

9.  For  the  #hour  is  nigh,  and  the  day  soon  at  hand 
when  the  earth  is  ripe  :  and  all  the  proud,  and  they 
that  do  wickedly,  shall  be  as  stubble,  and  I  will  *burn 
them  up,  saith  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  that  wickedness  shall 
not  be  upon  the  earth  ; 

10.  For  the  hour  is  nigh,  and  that  which  was  spoken 
by  mine  apostles  must  be  fulfilled ;  for  as  they  spoke  so 
shall  it  come  to  pass  ; 

11.  For  I  will  reveal  'myself  from  heaven  with 
power  and  great  glory,  with  all  the  hosts  thereof,  and 
dwell  in  righteousness  with  men  on  earth  a  -thousand 
years,  and  the  wicked  shall  not  stand. 

12.  And  again,  verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  and  it 
hath  gone  forth  in  a  firm  decree,  by  the  will  of  the 
Father,  that  mine  apostles,  the  Twelve  which  were  with 
me  in  my  ministry  at  Jerusalem,  shall  stand  at  my 
right  hand  at  the  day  of  my  coming  in  a  pillar  of  lire, 
being  clothed  with  robes  of  righteousness,  with  *erowns 
upon  their  heads,  in  glory  even  as  I  am,  to  judge  the 
Whole  house  of  Israel,  even  as  many  as  have  loved  me 
and  kept  my  commandments,  and  none  else  ; 

13.  For  a  'trump  shall  sound  both  long  and  loud, 
even  as  upon  Mount  Sinai,  and  all  the  earth  shall  quake, 


c,  see  c,  Sec.  4.       d,  see  j,  Sec.  10.      e,  see  d.  f,  see 

/  and  </,  Sec.  1.      q,  see  b,  Sec.  4.      h,  see  i,  Sec.  1.  i,  see  e, 

Boo.  1.      j,  see  e,  Sec.  1.  Rev.  20:  4—6.       );,  Mat,  19  :  25.  Luke 
22  :  30.     '  I,  29  :  13,  43 :  18.  88 :  98,  99. 


114  c  yexa:ct>  and  [seg.  xxec 

and  they  shall  come  forth  :  yea.  "'even  the  dead  which 
died  in  me,  to  receive  a  crown  of  righteousness,  and  to 
be  clothed  upon,  even  as  I  am.  t  >  be  with  me.  that  we 
may  be  one. 

14.  But,  behold.  I  say  unto  yon,  that  before  this 
great  day  shall  come,  the  "sun  shall  be  darkened  and 
the  moon  shall  be  turned  into  blood,  and  the  stars  shall 
fall  from  heaven,  and  there  shall  be  greater  sign-  in 
heaven  above,  and  in  the  earth  beneath  : 

15.  And  there  shall  be  "weeping  and  wailing  among 
the  hosts  of  men  ; 

16.  And  there  shall  be  a  -?'great  hailstorm  sent 
forth  to  destroy  the  crops  of  the  earth  ; 

17.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  because  of  the 
wickedness  of  the  world,  that  I  will  take  '^vengeance 
upon  the  wicked,  for  they  will  not  repent :  for  the  cup 
of  mine  indignation  i<  full ;  for  behold  my  blood  shall 
not  cleanse  them  if  they  hear  me  not. 

18.  \Vherefore.  I  the  Lord  .God  will  send  forth  'flies 
upon  the  face  of  the  earth,  which  shall  take  hold  of 
the  inhabitants  thereof,  and  shall  eat  their  flesh,  and 
shall  cause  maggots  to  come  in  upon  them  : 

19.  And  their  tongue^  shall  be  staid  that  they  shall 
not  utter  against  me  :  and  their  flesh  shall  fall  from  off 
their  bones,  and  their  eyes  from  their  sockets  : 

20.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  that  the  "beasts  of 
the  forest,  and  the  fowls  of  the  air  shall  devour  them  up  ; 

21.  And  that  great  and  'abominable  church,  which 
i-  the  whore  of  all  the  earth,  .-hall  be  cast  down  by  de- 
vouring lire,  according  as  it  is  spoken  by  the  mouth  of 
Ezekiel  the  prophet,  who  >poke  of  these  things,  which 
have  not  come  to  pass,  but  surely  must,  as  I  live,  for 
abominations  shall  Dot  reign. 

22.  And  again,  verily,  verily.  I  say  unto  you.  that 

M,  4.-.:  4."».  40.     70:  59—64.     79:  ZL     SB:  96,97.     1:33  :  5fi.  ~*,34: 

-     37     133:49.  o, see  c  Sec.  19.  p,4S:  25. 

-     -      W. .  Ezek.  38  :  22.  7.  sec  /  and  a,  Sec.  1.  r,  Zech.  14  : 

12.     Isaiah  15 :  6.  5,  Isaiah  IS  :  6.     Ee-/l9 :  17, 1?      Ezek.  33  ;  17  -  JO, 

-   ■      ■      .. 


SEC.  XXIX.]  COMMANDMENTS.  145 

when  the  "thousand  years  are  ended,  and  men  again 

begin  to  deny  their  God.  then  will  I   snare  the  earth 
but  fur  a  little  season  ; 

23.  And  the  end  shall  come,  and  the  heaven  and 
the  earth  shall  be  "consumed  and  pass  away,  and  there 
shall  be  a  new  ^heaven  and  a  new  earth, 

24.  For  all  *old  things  shall  pass  away,  and  all 
things  shall  become  new.  even  the  heaven  and  the 
earth,  and  all  the  fullness  thereof,  both  men  and  beasts, 
the  fowls  of  the  air,  and  the  fishes  of  the  sea  ; 

2.3.  And  nor  one  hair,  neither  mote,  shall  be  List. 
for  it  is  the  workmanship  of  mine  hand. 

26.  But.  behold,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  before  the 
earth  shall  pas-  away.  ''Michael,  mine  archangel,  shall 
sound  his  trump,  and  then  shall  all  the  dead  awake, 
for  their  graves  shall  be  opened,  and  they  shall  come 
forth  ;  yea,  even  all. 

27.  And  the  righteous  shall  be  gathered  on  my 
right  hand  unto  eternal  life  ;  and  the  wicked  on 
my  left  hand  will  I  be  ashamed  to  own  before  the 
Father  ; 

28.  "Wherefore  I  will  say  unto  them — -'Depart  from 
me,  ye  cursed,  into  everlasting  lire,  prepared  for  the 
devil  and  his  angels. 

29.  And  now,  behold,  I  say  unto  you,  never  at  any 
time,  have  I  declared  from  mine  own  mouth  that  they 
should  return,  for  where  I  am  they  cannot  come,  for 
the}-  have  no  power  ; 

30.  But  remember  that  all  my  judgment-  are  not 
given  unto  men  :  and  as  the  words  have  gone  forth 
out  of  my  mouth,  even  so  shall  they  be  fulfilled,  that 
the  2afirst  shall  be  last,  and  that  the  Last  shall  be  first 
in  all  thing-  whatsoever  I  have  created  by  the  word  of 
my  power,  which  i<  the  power  of  my  Spirit  ; 


101, 

110- 

-115. 

Rev 

.  20 : 

3-9. 

'•. 

Rev 

.  20 

:  11.     Ether  13 

:  0. 

<r.  Rev.  21  :  1 

-5. 

Ether 

B,  0 

2') 

77  : 

o_ 

4.     Rev 

.  21  :   5. 

,  a. 

Ether  13  : 

- 

v.  :<; : 

85. 

"88: 

100, 

101. 

z,  \er<. 

41 

Matt.  20  : 

41. 

-If 

.•  *er.  : 

\1. 

146  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  XXIX. 

31.  For  by  the  power  of  my  Spirit  created  I  them  ; 
yea,  all  things  both  spiritual  and  temporal  : 

32.  Firstly,  spiritual — secondly,  temporal,  which  is 
the  2 beginning  of  my  work  ;  and  again,  firstly,  tem- 
poral— and  secondly,  spiritual,  which  is  the  last  2c'of 
my  work  : 

33.  Speaking  unto  you  that  you  may  naturally  un- 
derstand, but  unto  myself  my  works  have  no  end, 
neither  beginning  ;  but  it  is  given  unto  you  that  ye 
may  understand,  because  ye  have  asked  it  of  me  and 
arc  agreed. 

34.  Wherefore,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  all  things 
unto  me  are  spiritual,  and  not  at  any  time  have  I  given 
unto  you  a  law  which  was  temporal ;  neither  any  man, 
nor  the  children  of  men ;  neither  Adam",  your  lather, 
whom  I  created. 

35.  Behold,  I  gave  unto  him  that  he  should  be  an 
agent  unto  himself  ;  and  I  gave  unto  him  command- 
ment, but  no  temporal  commandment  gave  I  unto  him, 
for  my  commandments  are  spiritual ;  they  are  not 
natural  nor  temporal,  neither  carnal  nor  sensual. 

36.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  Adam  being  tempted 
of  the  devil  (for,  behold,  the  2ddevil  was  before  Adam, 
for  he  rebelled  against  me,  saying,  Give  me  thine  honor, 
which  is  my  power  :  and  also  a  2ethird  part  of  the  hosts 
of  heaven  turned  he  away  from  me  because  of  their 
agency ; 

37.  And  they  were  ^  thrust  down,  and  thus  came 
the  devil  and  his  angels. 

38.  And,  behold,  there  is  a  place  prepared  for  them 
from  the  beginning,  which  place  is  2-r/hell  : 

39.  And  it  must  needs  be  that  the  devil  should 
*empt  the  children  of  men,  or  they  could  not  be  agents 

2b,  ver.  30.  2c,  ver.  30.  2d,  7G  :    25— 2S.     Pearl   of   Great 

Price,  p.  7.  2c,  Pearl  of  Ore  it  Price,  p.  32.  2  /',  70 :  25—80. 

Pearl  of  Great  Price,  ]>.  7.     Jude  1  :  (i.  2/7,  ver.  28.     7(i  :  S3,  86,  41    • 

48,  84,  10.'),  100.  77  :  8.  88:  113,  114.  Pearl  of  Great  Price,  p.  14.  i.  Kepi 
If)  :  29,  85.  ii.  Nep.  1:3.  2  :  29.  9:  8-19,  20,  34,  30.  '.'8  :  15,  21,  23. 
Jacob  G  :  10.      Alma  12  :  10    IS.      in.  Nep.  27  :  11,  12.     Moro.  8  :  13,  14,  21, 


SEC.  XXIX.]  C0MMAHDMEN1!S.  147 

unto  themselves,  for  if  they  never  should  have  bitter, 
they  could  not  know  the  sweet.) 

40.  "Wherefore,  it  came  to  pass  that  the  devil 
tempted  Adam,  and  he  partook  the  forbidden  fruit  and 
transgressed  the  commandment,  wherein  he  became 
^subject  to  the  will  of  the  devil,  because  he  yielded 
unto  temptation. 

41.  Wherefore  I  the  Lord  God  caused  that  he 
should  be  cast  out  from  the  Garden  of  Eden,  -'from 
my  presence,  because  of  his  transgression,  wherein  he 
became  ^spiritually  dead,  which  is  the  27ffirst  death, 
even  that  same  death,  which  is  the  last  death,  which  is 
spiritual,  which  shall  be  pronounced  upon  the  wicked 
when  I  shall  say — 2ZDepart,  ye  cursed. 

42.  But,  behold,  I  say  unto  you,  that  I  the  Lord 
God  gave  unto  Adam  and  unto  his  seed  that  they 
should  not  die  as  to  the  temporal  death,  until  I  the 
Lord  God  should  send  forth  2inangels  to  declare  unto 
them  repentance  and  redemption,  through  faith  on  tke 
name  of  mine  Only  Begotten  Sen. 

43.  And  thus  did  I,  the  Lord  God,  appoint  unto 
man  the  days  of  his  probation  ;  that  by  his  natural 
death  he  might  be  '-"raised  in  immortality  unto  eternal 
life,  even  as  many  as  would  believe  ; 

44.  And  they  that  believe  not  unto  2oeternal  dam- 
nation, for  they  cannot  be  redeemed  from  their  spiritual 
fall,  because  they  repent  not ; 

45.  For  they  will  love  darkness  rather  than  light, 
and  their  deeds  are  evil,  and  they  receive  their  wages 
of  whom  they  list  to  obey. 

46.  But,  behold,  I  say  unto  you,  that  ^'little  chil- 
dren are  redeemed  from  the  foundation  of  the  world 
through  mine  Only  Begotten  : 

47.  Wherefore,  they  cannot  sin,  for  power  is  not 

2/v,  ver.  33.  2i,  Pearl  of  Great  Price,  p.  0.  2/',  Pearl  of 

Great  Price,  p.  1."..  2k,  n.  Nep.  9  :  7—12.     Mos.  3  :  2G,  27.     16  :  4—11. 

Alma  11  :  45.      12  :  18,  26,  36.      42  :  6,  9,  14.     Hela.  1  i :  16,  17.     Mor.  9  :  13. 
il,  ver.  28.     76  :  :-.7.  2in,  vers.  43,  46.     Pearl  of  Great  Price,  pp.  9, 

to,  16,  17.  2n,seero.  2 o,  sec  v,  Sec.  76.  2p,  Bee  t,  Sec.  93, 


148  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  XXX. 

given  unto  Satan  to  2?tempt  little  children,  until  they 
begin  to  become  accountable  before  me  ; 

48.  For  it  is  given  unto  them  even  as  I  will,  accord- 
ing to  mine  own  pleasure,  that  great  things  may  be  re- 
quired at  the  hand  of  their  fathers. 

49.  And,  again,  I  say  unto  you,  that  whoso  having 
knowledge,  have  I  not  commanded  to  repent  ? 

50.  And  he  that  hath  no  understanding,  it  remain- 
eth  in  me  to  do  according  as  it  is  written.  And  now  I 
declare  no  more  unto  von  at  this  time.     Amen. 


SECTION   30. 


Revelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  to  Da  eld 
Whitmer,  Peter  Wkitmer,  jun.,  and  John  Whitmer, 
at  Fayette,  September,  1830. 

1.  Behold,  I  say  unto  you,  David,  that  you  have 
feared  man  and  have  not  relied  on  me  for  strength  as 
you  ought  : 

2.  But  your  mind  has  been  on  the  things  of  the 
earth  more  than  on  the  things  of  me,  your  Maker,  and 
the  ministry  whereunto  you  have  been  called ;  and  you 
have  not  given  heed  unto  my  Spirit,  and  to  those  who 
were  set  over  you,  but  have  been  persuaded  by  those 
whom  I  have  not  commanded  : 

3.  Wherefore,  you  are  left  to  inquire  for  yourself, 
at  my  hand,  and  ponder  upon  the  things  which  you 
have  received. 

4.  And  your  home  shall  be  at  your  father's  house, 
until  I  give  unto  you  further  commandments.  And  you 
shall  attend  to  the  ministry  in  the  church,  and  before 
the  world,  and  in  the  regions  round  about.     Amen. 

5.  Behold,  1  say  unto  you,  Peter,  that  you  shall  take 

Zg,  93  :  ;'.7     49. 


CEC.  XXXI.  J  COMMANDMENTS.  149 

your  "journey  with  your  "In-other  Oliver,  for  the  time  has 
come  that  it  is  expedient  in  me  that  you  shall  open  your 
mouth  to  declare  my  gospel  ;  therefore,  fear  not,  but 
give  heed  unto  the  words  and  advice  of  your  brother, 
which  he  shall  give  you. 

G.  And  be  you  afflicted  in  all  his  afflictions,  ever 
lifting  up  your  heart  unto  me  in  prayer,  and  faith,  for 
his  and  your  deliverance  :  for  I  have  given  unto  him 
power  to  build  up  my  church  among  the  Lamanites  : 

7.  And  none  have  I  appointed  to  be  his  counselor 
over  him  in  the  church,  concerning  church  matters, 
except  it  is  his  brother,  Joseph  Smith,  jun. 

8.  Wherefore,  give  heed  unto  these  things  and  be 
diligent  in  keeping  my  commandments,  and  you  shall 
be  blessed  unto  eternal  lite.    Amen. 

9.  Behold,  I  say  unto  you,  my  servant  John,  that 
thou  shalt  commence  from  this  time  forth  to  proclaim 
my  gospel,  as  with  the  voice  of  a  trump. 

10.  And  your  labor  shall  be  at  your  brother  Philip 
Burrough's,  and  in  that  region  round  about  ;  yea, 
wherever  you  can  be  heard,  until  I  command  you  to  go 
from  hence. 

11.  And  your  whole  labor  shall  be  in  ^Zion,  with 
all  your  soul,  from  henceforth  ;  yea,  you  shall  ever 
open  your  mouth  in  my  cause,  not  fearing  what  man 
can  do,  for  I  am  with  you.     Amen. 


SECTION   31. 


Revelation  to  Thomas  B.  Marsh,  given  through  Joseph, 
the  Seer,  September,  1830. 

1.  Thomas,  my  son,  blessed  are  you  because  of  your 
faith  in  my  work. 
_  2.  Behold,  you  have  had  many  afflictions  because  of 

a,  westward  to  the  Lamanites.  b,  among1  the  saints. 


150  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  XXXI. 

your  family  :  nevertheless,  I  will  bless  you  and  your 
family;  yea,  your  little  ones,  and  the  day  eometh  that 
they  will  believe  and  know  the  truth  and  be  one  with 
you  in  /my  church. 

3.  Lift  up  your  heart  and  rejoice,  for  the  hour  of 
your  mission  is  come  :  and  your  tongue  shall  be  loosed ; 
and  you  shall  declare  glad  tidings  of  great  joy  urito 
this  generation. 

4.  You  shall  declare  the  things  which  have  been 
revealed  to  my  servant,  Joseph  Smith,  jun.  You  shall 
begin  to  preach  from  this  time  forth  ;  yea,  to  reap  in 
the  field  which  is  &white  already  to  be  burned : 

5.  Therefore,  thrust  in  your  sickle  with  all  your 
soul,  and  your  sins  are  forgiven  you,  and  you  shall  be 
laden  with  sheaves  upon  your  back,  for  the  laborer  is 
worthy  of  his  hire.      Wherefore,  your  family  shall  live. 

6.  Behold,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  go  from  them  only 
for  a  little  time,  and  declare  my  word,  and  I  will  pre- 
pare a  place  for  them  ; 

7.  Yea,  I  will  open  the  hearts  of  the  people,  and 
they  will  receive  you.  And  I  will  establish  a  church 
by  your  hand  ; 

8.  And  you  shall  strengthen  them  and  prepare  them 
against  the  time  when  they  shall  be  gathered. 

9.  Be  patient  in  afflictions,  revile  not  against  those 
that  revile.  Govern  your  house  in  meekness,  and  be 
steadfast. 

10.  Behold,  I  say  unto  you,  that  you  shall  be  a 
physician  unto  the  church,  but  not  unto  the  world,  for 
they  will  not  receive  you. 

11.  Go  your  way  whithersoever  I  will,  and  it  shall 
be  cgiven  you  by  the  Comforter  what  you  shall  do,  and 
whither  you  shall  go. 

12.  dPray  always,  lest  you  enter  into  temptation, 
and  lose  your  reward. 

a,  see  a,  Sec.  1.  b,  see  bf  Sec.  4.      c,  34  :  10.  85 :  19.  36 :  2. 

39:0.  42:13,14,10,17.  45 :  57.  46:11,27—31.  50:13,14.17—22.  CI: 

27,  28.  72  :  24.  75  :  10.  70  :  12,  SO,  110.  SS  :  137.  105  :  30.  121 :  20. 
d.  sec  c,  Sec.  4. 


SEC.  XXXII.,  XXXIII.]  COMMANDMENTS  151 

13.  Be  faithful  unto  the  end,  and  lo,  I  am  with  you. 
These  words  are  not  of  man  nor  of  men,  but  of  me, 
even  Jesus  Christ,  your  Redeemer,  by  the  will  of  the 
Father.     Amen. 


SECTION   32. 

Revelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  to  Parley  P. 
Pratt  and  Ziba  Peterson,  October,  1830. 

1.  And  now  concerning  my  servant  Parley  P.  Pratt, 
behold,  I  say  unto  him,  that  as  I  live  I  will  that  he 
shall  declare  my  gospel  and  learn  of  me,  and  be  meek 
and  lowly  of  heart  ; 

2.  And  that  which  I  have  appointed  unto  him  is, 
that  he  shall  "go  with  my  servants  Oliver  Cowdery  and 
Peter  Whitmer,  jun.,  into  the  wilderness  among  the 
Lamanites  ; 

3.  And  ^Ziba  Peterson,  also,  shall  go  with  them, 
and  I  myself  will  go  with  them  and  be  in  their  midst  ; 
and  I  am  their  advocate  with  the  Father,  and  nothing 
shall  prevail. 

4.  And  they  shall  give  heed  to  that  which  is  written 
and  pretend  to  no  other  revelation,  and  they  shall  "pray 
always  that  I  may  unfold  them  to  their  understanding  ; 

5.  And  they  shall  give  heed  unto  these  words  and 
trifle  not,  and  I  will  bless  them.     Amen. 


SECTION   33. 

Revelation  given  through  Joseph,  the&eer,  to  Ezra  Thayre 
and  Northrop  Sweet,  at  Fayette,  October,  1830. 

1.  Behold,  I  say  unto  you,  my  servants  Ezra  and 

a,  West  of  Missouri.  b,  West  of  Missouri.  c,  sec  c,  Sec.  4. 


152  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  XXXIII. 

Northrop,  open  ye  your  ears  and  hearken  to  the  voice 
of  the  Lord  your  God,  whose  word  is  rtquick  and  power- 
ful, sharper  than  a  two-edged  sword,  to  the  dividing 
asunder  of  the  joints  and  marrow,  soul  and  spirit ;  and 
is  a  discerner  of  the  thoughts  and  intents  of  the  heart. 

2.  For  verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  ye  are 
called  to  lift  up  your  voices  as  with  the  sound  of  a 
trump,  to  declare  my  ^gospel  unto  a  crooked  and  per- 
verse generation  : 

3.  For  behold,  the  field  is  c  white  already  to  harvest : 
and  it  is  the  ^eleventh  hour,  and  for  the  *last  time  that 
I  shall  call  laborers  into  my  vineyard. 

4.  And  my  vineyard  has  become  corrupted  •'every 
whit ;  and  there  is  none  which  doeth  good  save  it  be  a 
few ;  and  they  err  in  many  instances,  because  of  Spriest- 
crafts,  all  having  corrupt  minds. 

5.  And  verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  this 
church  have  I  established  and  called  forth  ''out  of  the 
wilderness  : 

G.  And  even  so  will  I  'gather  mine  elect  from  the 
four  quarters  of  the  earth,  even  as  many  as  will  believe 
in  me,  and  hearken  unto  my  voice  : 

7.  Yea,  verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  the  field 
is  Avhite  already  to  harvest ;  wherefore,  thrust  in  your 
sickles,  and  reap  with  all  your  might,  mind,  and  strength. 

8.  Open  your  mouths  and.  they  shall  be  filled,  and 
you  shall  become  even  as  Nephi  of  old,  who  journeyed 
from  Jerusalem  in  the  wilderness  : 

9.  Yea,  open  your  mouths  and  spare  not,  and  you 
shall  be  laden  with  sheaves  upon  your  backs,  for  lo,  I 
am  with  you : 

10.  Yea,  open  your  mouths  and  they  shall  be  filled, 
saying™ Repent,  repent,  and  ^prepare  ye  the  way  of  the 


a,  sec  «,  Sec.  27.     b,  sec  b,  Sec.  18.     r,  sec  b.  Sec.  4.  r/.  see  k, 

Sec.  24.      e,  Bee  k,  Sec.  24.      /,  35  :  7,  12.   38:  11.  101  :  44  62. 

!/, H.  Nep.  26 :  29  31.  m. Nep.  21 :  10— 21.  29:  4—9.  Ch.  30.  h,scea, 

Sec.  L.        /,  see  ;,  Sec.  10.        j,  sec  b,  Sec.  i.  k,  sec  e, 
Sec.  1. 


SEC.  XXXIV.]  COMMANDMENTS.  153 

Lord,  and  make  his  paths  straight ;  for  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  at  hand  ; 

11.  Yea,  'repent  and  be  baptized,  every  one  of  yon, 
for  a  remission  of  your  sins  ;  yea,  be  baptized  even  by 
water,  and  then  cometh  the  baptism  of  fire  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

12.  Behold,  verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  yon,  this  is 
my  gospel,  and  remember  that  they  shall  have  faith  in 
me,  or  they  can  in  no  wise  be  saved  ; 

1 3.  And  upon  this  "'rock  I  will  build  my  church ; 
yea,  upon  this  rock  )-e  are  built,  and  if  ye  continue,  the 
"gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail  against  you; 

14.  And  ye  shall  remember  the  church  articles  and 
covenants  to  keep  them ; 

15.  And  whoso  having  faith  you  shall  confirm  in  my 
cl lurch,  by  the  °laying  on  of  the  hands,  and  I  will  be- 
stow the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost  upon  them. 

1 6.  And  the  Book  of  Mormon  and  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures, are  given  of  me  for  your  instruction ;  and  the 
power  of  my  Spirit  quickeneth  all  things  : 

17.  "Wherefore,  be  faithful,  praying  always,  having 
your  J'lamps  trimmed  and  burning,  and  oil  with  you, 
that  you  may  be  ready  at  the  coming  of  the  Bride- 
groom : 

18.  For  behold,  verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that 
I  ?coine  quickly.     Even  so.     Amen. 


SECTION   34. 

He  relation  to  Orson  Pratt,  given   through  Joseph,  the 
Seer,  in  Fayette,  New  York,  November  4th,  183.0. 

1.  My  son  Orson,  hearken   and  hear  and  behold 

l,  sec  h,  Sec.  3.     //»,  see  o,  Sec.  (5.     n,  see  I,  Sec.  10.     o,sce  2j, 
Sec.  20.     p,  45  :  44— 4t>.  88  :  92.      g,  see  c,  Sec.  1. 


154  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC  XXXIV. 

what  I,  the  Lord  God,  shall  say  unto  you,  even  Jesus 
Christ  your  Redeemer  ; 

2.  The  "light  and  the  life  of  the  world  ;  a  light 
which  6shineth  in  darkness  and  the  darkness  compre- 
hended! it  not ; 

3.  Who  so  loved  the  world  that  he  gave  his  own 
life,  that  as  many  as  would  believe  might  cbecome  the 
sons  of  God  :  wherefore  you  are  my  son, 

4.  And  blessed  are  you  because  you  have  believed  ; 

5.  And  more  blessed  are  you  because  you  are  ^called 
of  me  to  preach  my  gospel, 

6.  To  lift  up  your  voice  as  with  the  sound  of  a 
trump,  both  ''long  and  loud,  and  cry  -^repentance  unto 
a  crooked  and  perverse  generation,  ^preparing  the  way 
of  the  Lord  for  his  second  coming  ; 

7.  For  behold,  verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  the 
time  is  soon  at  hand,  that  I  shall  come  in  a  cloud  with 
power  and  great  glory, 

8.  And  it  shall  be  a  *great  day  at  the  time  of  my 
coming,  for  all  nations  shall  tremble. 

9.  But  before  that  great  day  shall  come,  the  'sun 
shall  be  darkened,  and  the  moon  be  turned  into  blood, 
and  the  stars  shall  refuse  their  shining,  and  some  shall 
fall,  and  ^'great  destructions  await  the  wicked  : 

10.  Wherefore  lift  up  your  voice  and  A"spare  not, 
for  the  Lord  God  hath  spoken  ;  therefore  prophesy, 
and  it  shall  be  given  by  the  power  of  the  Holy 
Ghost ; 

11.  And  if  you  are  faithful,  behold,  I  am  with 
you  '"until  I  come  : 

12.  And  verily,  verily,  1  say  unto  you,  I  "come 
quickly.  I  am  your  Lord  and  your  Redeemer,  Even 
so.     Amen. 


a,  see 

h,  Sec.  C.     b,  see  h, 

Sec.  G. 

c,  see  Jc,  Sec.  11. 

d,  see  k, 

Sec.  21. 

(',  SCC  /).  Sec.  I'M. 

/,  see  h,  See.  3. 

<j,  see  o , 

Sec.  l. 

/(,  SCC  r.   Sec.  1. 

/.  sec  /(.  Sec.  •*.). 

j,  sec  /  and 

a,  Sen.  1. 

/-,  si  :  M.  94,  117. 

1,  42  :  16,  17. 

in,  see  c, 

Sec.  1. 

II,  sec  c,  Sec.  1. 

SEC.  XXXV.]  COMMANDMENTS.  155 


SECTION   35. 

Revelation  to  Joseph  Smith,  jun.,  and  Sidney  Rigdon, 
given  December,  1830. 

1 .  Listen  to  the  voice  of  the  Lord  your  God,  even 
Alpha  and  Omega,  the  beginning  and  the  end,  whose 
"course  is  one  eternal  round,  the  same  to-day  as  )rester- 
day,  and  for  ever. 

2.  I  am  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  who  was 
crucified  for  the  sins  of  the  world,  even  as  many  as  will 
believe  on  my  name,  that  they  may  become  the  sons  of 
God,  even  *one  in  me  as  I  am  in  the  Father,  as  the 
Father  is  one  in  me,  that  we  may  be  one. 

3.  Behold,  verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  my  servant 
Sidney,  I  have  looked  upon  thee  and  thy  works.  I 
have  heard  thy  prayers,  and  prepared  thee  for  a  greater 
work. 

4.  Thou  art  blessed,  for  thou  shalt  do  great  things. 
Behold  thou  wast  sent  forth,  even  as  John,  to  prepare 
the  wav  before  me,  and  before  '"Elijah  which  should 
come,  and  thou  knewest  it  not. 

5.  Thou  didst  baptize  by  water  unto  repentance, 
but  they  received  not  the  Holy  Ghost ; 

6.  But  now  I  give  unto  thee  a  commandment,  that 
thou  shalt  ^baptize  by  water,  and  they  shall  receive  the 
Holy  Ghost  by  the  'laying  on  of  the  hands,  even  as  the 
apostles  of  old. 

7.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  that  there  shall  be  a 
great  work  in  the  land,  even  among  the  Gentiles,  for 
their  folly  and  their  ^abominations  shall  be  made  mani- 
fest in  the  eyes  of  all  people  ; 

8.  For  I  am  God,  and  mine  arm  is  not  shortened  ; 
and  I  will  ''show  miracles,  signs,  and  wonders,  unto  all 
those  who  believe  on  my  name. 

o,  see  a,  Sec.  3.  b,  50  : 

d,  see  I,  Sec  5. 

&> :  94.  <j,  vers.  9—11.     45 


70  :  59.     84  :  37,  38. 

c,  sec  a 

e,  see  -Ij,  Sec.  20. 

f,  85 :  117- 

00:  9. 

156  COVENANTS   AXD  [SBG  XXXV. 

9.  And  whoso  shall  7'ask  it  in  my  name  in  faith, 
they  shall  east  out  devils  ;  they  shall  heal  the  sick  ; 
they  shall  cause  the  blind  to  receive  their  sight,  and  the 
deaf  to  hear,  and  the  dumb  to  speak,  and  the  lame  to 
walk  ; 

10.  And  the  time  speedily  cometh  that  great  things 
are  to  be  shown  forth  unto  the  children  of  men  ; 

11.  But  without  faith  .shall  not  anything  be  shown 
forth  except  'desolations  upon  Babylon,  the  same  which 
has  made  all  nations  drink  of  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of 
her  fornication. 

12.  And  there  are  none  that  doeth  good,  except 
those  who  are  ready  to  receive  the  ■'fullness  of  my  gospel 
which  I  have  sent  forth  unto  this  generation. 

13.  Wherefore  I  have  called  upon  the  *weak  things 
of  the  world,  those  who  are  unlearned  and  despised,  to 
thresh  the  nations  by  the  power  of  my  Spirit : 

14.  And  their  arm  shall  be  my  arm,  and  I  will  be 
their  shield  and  their  buckler  ;  and  I  will  gird  up  their 
loins,  and  they  shall  fight  manfully  for  me  ;  and 
their  ^enemies  shall  be  under  their  feet  ;  and  I  will 
let  "'fall  the  sword  in  their  behalf,  and  by  the  fire  of 
mine  indignation  will  I  preserve  them. 

15.  And  the  poor  and  the  meek  shall  have  the 
gospel  preached  unto  them,  and  they  shall  be  look- 
ing forth  for  the  "time  of  my  coming,  for  it  is  nigh  at 
hand  : 

10.  And  they  shall  learn  the  parable  of  the  fig  tree, 
for  even  now  already  summer  is  nigh, 

17.  And  I  have  sent  forth  the  dullness  of  my  gospel 
by  the  hand  of  my  servant  Joseph  ;  and  in  weakness 
have  I  blessed  him, 

18.  And  I  have  given  unto  him  the  ^keys  of  the 
mystery  of  those  things  which  have  been  sealed,  even 


h,  see  (j.  .*,  see  i,  Sea  1.     ;',  see  b.  See.  IS.     /.-,  sec. 

1.  98  :  34  38.       r»,  see  /.  See.  1.       »,  sec  c,  See.  1.       o,  see  b, 
Sec.  18.      p,  see  b,  See.  28. 


CEC.  XXXV.]  COMMANDMENTS.  157 

tilings  which  were  from  the  ^foundation  of  the  world, 
and  the  things  which  shall  come  from  this  time  until 
the  time  of  my  coming,  if  he  abide  in  me,  and  if  not, 
another  will  I  plant  in  his  stead. 

19.  Wherefore,  watch  over  him  that  his  faith  foil 
not,  and  it  shall  he  given  by  the  Comforter,  the  Holy 
Ghost,  that  rknoweth  all  things  : 

20.  And  a  commandment  I  give  unto  thee,  that 
thou  shalt  write  for  him  ;  and  the  Scriptures  -'shall  he 
given,  even  as  they  are  in  mine  own  bosom,  to  the  sal- 
vation of  mine  own  elect  ; 

2 1 .  For  they  will  hear  my  voice,  and  shall  see  me, 
and  shall  not  be  asleep,  and  shall  abide  the  day  of 
my  coming,  for  they  shall  be  purified,  even  as  I  am 
pure.  , 

22.  And  now  I  say  unto  you,  tarry  with  him,  and 
he  shall  journey  with  you  ;  forsake  him  not,  and  surely 
these  things  shall  be  fulfilled. 

23.  And  inasmuch  as  ye  do  not  write,  behold,  it 
shall  be  given  unto  him  to  prophesy  :  and  thou  shalt 
preach  my  gospel  and  call  on  the  holy  prophets  to  prove 
his  words,  as  they  shall  be  given  him. 

24.  Keep  all  the  commandments  and  covenants  by 
which  ye  are  bound  ;  and  I  will  cause  the  'heavens  to 
shake  for  your  good,  and  Satan  shall  tremble  and  "Zion 
shall  rejoice  upon  the  "hills  and  flourish, 

25.  And  Israel  shall  be  saved  in  mine  own  due 
time  ;  and  by  the  "'keys  which  I  have  given  shall  they 
be  led,  and  no  more  be  confounded  at  all. 

26.  Lift  up  your  hearts  and  be  glad,  your  redemp- 
tion draweth  nigh. 

27.  Fear  not,  little  flock,  a*the  kingdom  is  yours 
until  1  come.  Behold  I  "come  quickly.  Even  so.  Amen. 

q,  Pearl  of  Great  Price,  pp.  1—3,  32.  r,  39  :  6.  75  :  10.  a,  42  : 
5G.       t,  see  e,  Sec.  21.       ?/,  see  e,  Sec.  6.       0,39:13.   49; 

25.  64:37.  117:7,8.  u;  15  :  19.  42:69.  61:24—29.  90:2,7,;). 
Ill  :  11,  16.  112  :  32.  113  :  6.  x,  38  :  9.  50  :  35.  101  :  100,  101. 
105  :  82.      u.  see  e,  Sec.  1. 


158  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  XXXVI. 


SECTION    36. 

Revelation  to  Edward  Partridge,  given  through  Joseph, 
the  Seer,  December,  1830. 

1.  Thus  saitli  the  Lord  God,  the  Mighty  One  of 
Israel,  Behold,  I  say  unto  you,  my  servant  Edward, 
that  you  are  blessed,  and  your  sins  are  forgiven  you, 
and  you  are  called  to  preach  my  gospel  as  with  the 
voice  of  a  trump  ; 

2.  And  I  will  lay  my  hand  upon  you  by  the  ahand 
of  my  servant  Sidney  Bigdon,  and  you  shall  receive 
my  Spirit,  the  Holy  Ghost,  even  the  Comforter,  which 
shall  teach  you  the  peaceable  things  of  the  kingdom  ; 

3.  And  you  shall  declare  it  with  a  loud  voice,  say- 
ing, Hosanna,  blessed  be  the  name  of  the  most  high  God. 

4.  And  now  this  calling  and  commandment  give  I 
unto  you  concerning  all  men, 

5.  That  as  many  as  shall  come  before  my  servants 
Sidney  Bigdon  and  Joseph  Smith,  join.,  embracing 
this  calling  and  commandment,  6shall  be  ordained  and 
sent  forth  to  preach  the  everlasting  gospel  among  the 
nations, 

6.  Crying  repentance,  saying,  Save  yourselves  from 
this  untoward  generation,  and  come  forth  out  of 
the  fire,  hating  even  the  garments  spotted  with  the 
flesh. 

7.  And  this  commandment  shall  be  given  unto  the 
elders  of  my  church,  that  'every  man  which  will  em- 
brace it  with  singleness  of  heart,  may  be  ordained  and 
sent  forth,  even  as  1  have  spoken. 

8.  I  am  Jesus  Christ  the  Son  of  God  :  wherefore, 
gird  up  your  loins  and  I  will  ''suddenly  come  to  my 
temple.     Even  so.     Amen. 

a,  see  2  /',  Sec.  20.  b,  see  c,  Sec.  G.  c,  gcc  c,  Sec.  0. 

«*,  42 ;  30.    97  :  10.     133  :  2. 


SEC.  XXXVII. ,  XXXVIII.]   COMMANDMENTS.  159 


SECTION    37. 

Revelation  given  to  Joseph  Smith,  jun.,  and  Sidney 
Iligdon,  December,  1830. 

1.  Behold,  I  say  unto  you,  that  it  is  not  expedient 
in  me  that  ye  should  "translate  any  more  until  ye 
shall  go  to  the  Ohio,  and  this  because  of  the  enemy 
and  for  your  sakes. 

2.  And  again,  I  say  unto  you,  that  ye  shall  not  go, 
until  ye  have  preached  my  gospel  in  those  parts,  and 
have  strengthened  up  the  church  whithersoever  it  is 
found,  and  more  especially  in  Colesville  ;  for,  behold, 
they  pray  unto  me  in  much  faith. 

3.  And  again,  a  commandment  I  give  unto  the 
church,  that  it  is  expedient  in  me  that  they  should  &as- 
semble  together  at  the  Ohio,  against  the  time  that  my 
servant  Oliver  Cowdery  shall  return  unto  them. 

4.  Behold,  here  is  wisdom,  and  let  every  man  choose 
for  himself  until  I  come.     Even  so.     Amen. 


SECTION    38. 


Revelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  at  Fayettet 
New  York,  January  2nd,  1831. 

1.  Thus  saith  the  Lord  your  God,  even  Jesus  Christ, 
the  Great  I  AM,  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  beginning  and 
the  end,  the  same  which  looked  upon  the  "wide  ex- 
panse of  eternity,  and  all  the  seraphic  hosts  of  heaven, 
before  the  world  was  made  : 

a,  the  Scriptures.  b,  first  direct  command  to  gather. 

a,  ver.  2.     07  :  2.     121  :  2,  24. 


1G0  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  XXXVIII. 

2.  The  same  which  &knoweth   all  things,   for   all 

things  are  "present  before  mine  eyes  : 

3.  I  am  the  same  which  spake,  and  the  world  was 
made,  and  all  things  came  by  me  : 

4.  I  am  the  same  which  have  taken  the  'zZion  of 
Enoch  into  mine  own  bosom  ;  and  verily,  I  say,  even 
as  many  as  have  believed  in  my  name,  for  I  am  Christ, 
and  in  mine  own  name,  by  the  virtue  of  the  blood 
which  I  have  spilt,  have  I  pleaded  before  the  Father 
for  them  ; 

5.  But  behold,  the  residue  of  the  wicked  have  I 
kept  in  "chains  of  darkness  until  the  judgment  of  the 
great  day,  which  shall  come  at  the  end  of  the  earth  ; 

6.  And  even  so  Avill  I  cause  the  wicked  to  be  kept, 
that  will  not  hear  my  voice  but  harden  their  hearts, 
and  wo,  wo,  wo,  is  their  doom. 

7.  But  behold,  verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you  that 
mine  eyes  are  upon  you.  I  am  in  your  midst  and  ye 
cannot  see  me  ; 

8.  But  the  day  soon  cometh  that  ye  shall  see  me, 
and  know  that  I  am  ;  for  the  vail  of  darkness  shall 
soon  be  ^rent,  and  he  that  is  not  purified  shall  not 
abide  the  day  : 

9.  Wherefore  gird  up  your  loins  and  be  prepared. 
Behold,  the  ''kingdom  is  yours,  and  the  enemy  shall 
not  overcome. 

10.  Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  ye  are  clean,  but  not 
all ;  and  there  is  none  else  with  whom  I  am  well 
j)leased, 

11.  For  all  flesh  is  corrupted  before  me;  and  the 
powers  of  darkness  prevail  upon  the  earth,  among  the 
children  of  men,  in  the  presence  of  all  the  hosts  of 
heaven, 

12.  Which  causeth  'silence  to  reign,  and  all  '"eternity 


b,  03  :  23, 24,  28.  30,  3(5.     121 :  24.  c,  see  a.  tf,  84  :  !>'.'.  100. 

e,  88  :  99.  r,  see  c  c/,  sec  e,  Sec.  1.  h,  see  x,  Sec.  35. 

i,  88  :  95.     Tearl  of  I ! rout  Trice,  p  20.  /',  sec  <\ 


SEC.  XXXVIII. ]  COMMANDMENTS.  lGl 

is  pained,  and  the  *angels  are  waiting  the  great  com- 
mand to  reap  down  the  earth,  to  gather  the  'tares  that 
they  may  be  burned  :  and,  behold,  the  enemy  is  com- 
bined. 

13.  And  now  I  show  unto  you  a  mystery,  a  thing 
which  is  had  in  secret  chambers,  to  bring  to  pass  even 
your  destruction  in  process  of  time,  and  ye  knew  it  not ; 

14.  But  now  I  tell  it  unto  you,  and  ye  are  blessed, 
not  because  of  your  iniquity,  neither  your  hearts  of  un- 
belief;  for  verily  some  of  you  are  guilty  before  me,  but 
I  will  be  merciful  unto  your  weakness. 

15.  Therefore,  be  ye  strong  from  henceforth ;  fear 
not,  for  the  '"kingdom  is  yours  : 

16.  And  for  your  salvation  I  give  unto  you  a  com- 
mandment, for  I  have  heard  your  prayers,  and  the  poor 
have  complained  before  me,  and  the  rich  have  I  made, 
and  all  flesh  is  mine,  and  I  am  no  "respecter  of  per- 
sons. 

17.  And  I  have  made  the  earth  rich,  and  behold  it 
is  my  footstool,  wherefore,  again  I  will  stand  upon  it ; 

18.  And  I  hold  forth  and  deign  to  give  unto  you 
greater  riches,  even  a  °land  of  promise,  a  land  flowing 
with  milk  and  honey,  upon  which  there  shall  be  no 
curse  when  the  Lord  cometh  : 

19.  And  I  will  give  it  unto  you  for  the  land  of  your 
inheritance,  if  you  seek  it  with  all  your  hearts  : 

20.  And  this  shall  be  my  covenant  with  you,  ye 
shall  have  it  for  the  land  of  your  inheritance,  and  for 
the  inheritance  of  your  children  forever,  while  the  earth 
shall  stand,  and  ye  shall  possess  it  ^again  in  eternity, 
no  more  to  pass  away. 

21.  But,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  in  time  ye 
shall  have  no  king  nor  ruler,  for  I  will  be  your  king 
and  watch  over  you. 

22.  Wherefore,  hear  my  voice  and  follow  me,  and 

k,  86:  3-7.  J,  86:  7.     S3:  94.     101:66.     133:63,64.  ?H,seea-j 

Sec.  35.  »,  Acts  K) :  34.    t.  Pet.  1  :  17.  o,  52  :  2.     57  :  1,  2,  5,  7. 

p,  56  ;  20.     57  :  5.     63  :  20,  48,  49. 

M 


1C2  COVENANTS  AND  fSEO.  XXXVIIL 

you  shall  be  a  free  people,  and  ye  shall  have  no  laws 
but  my  laws  when  I  come,  for  I  am  your  Law-giver,  and 
what  can  stay  my  hand  \ 

23.  But,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  teach  one  another 
according  to  the  office  wherewith  I  have  appointed  you, 

24.  And  let  every  man  esteem  ^his  brother  as  him- 
self, and  practice  virtue  and  holiness  before  me. 

25.  And  again  I  say  unto  you.  let  every  man  esteem 
his  brother  as  himself ; 

26.  For  what  man  among  you  having  twelve  sons, 
and  is  no  respecter  of  them,  and  they  serve  him  obe- 
diently, and  he  saith  unto  the  one,  be  thou  clothed  in 
robes  and  sit  thou  here  ;  and  to  the  other,  be  thou 
clothed  in  rags  and  sit  thou  there,  and  looketh  upon 
his  sons  and  saith  I  am  just. 

27.  Behold,  this  I  have  given  unto  you  a  parable, 
and  it  is  even  as  I  am  :  I  say  unto  you,  be  one  ;  and  if 
ye  are  rnot  one,  ye  are  not  mine. 

28.  And  again  I  say  unto  you,  that  the  enemy  in 
the  ^'secret  chambers  seeketh  your  lives. 

29.  Ye  hear  of  wars  in  far  countries,  and  you  say 
that  there  will  soon  be  great  wars  in  far  countries,  but 
ye  know  not  the  'hearts  of  men  in  your  own  land. 

30.  I  tell  you  these  things  because  of  your  prayers  ; 
wherefore  treasure  up  wisdom  in  your  bosoms,  lest  the 
wickedness  of  men  reveal  these  things  unto  you  by 
their  wickedness,  in  a  manner  which  shall  speak  in 
your  ears  with  a  voice  louder  than  that  which  shall 
shake  the  earth ;  but  if  ye  are  prepared,  ye  shall  not 
fear. 

31.  And  that  ye  might  escape  the  power  of  the 
enemy,  and  be  "gathered  unto  me  a  righteous  people, 
without  spot  and  blameless  : 

32.  Wherefore,  for  this  cause  I  gave  unto  you  the 

V,  ver.  2:».     59 :  6.     83:  12:5.  p,  19  :  9.     01  :  S.  8,  5  :  32,  33. 

10:  0,25.      38:  13.      42:  01.      89:  4.      117:  11.  f.  45 ;  26,03,      S7 : 

1    5.    130:  12.  it,  see  /',  Sec.  10. 


SIC.  XXXVIII.]  COMMANDMENTS.  1^3 

commandment  that  ye  should  "go  to  the  Ohio  ;  and 
there  I  will  give  unto  you  my  "law  ;  and  there  you 
shall  be  'endowed  with  power  from  on  high  ; 

33.  And  from  thence,  whomsoever  I  will,  shall  ^go 
forth  among  all  nations,  and  it  shall  he  told  them  what 
they  shall  do  ;  for  I  have  a  great  work  laid  up  in  store, 
for  Israel  shall  be  saved,  and  I  will  lead  them  whither- 
soever I  will,  and  no  power  shall  stay  my  hand. 

34.  And  now  I  give  unto  the  church  in  these  parts, 
a  commandment  that  certain  men  among  them  shall  be 
appointed,  and  they  shall  be  appointed  by  the  voice  of 
the  church  ; 

35.  And  they  shall  look  to  the  poor  and  the  needy, 
and  administer  to  their  relief,  that  they  shall  not  suffer ; 
and  send  them  forth  to  the  place  which  I  have  com- 
manded them  : 

36.  And  this  shall  be  their  work,  to  govern  the 
affairs  of  the  property  of  this  church. 

37.  And  they  that  have  farms  that  cannot  be  sold, 
let  them  be  left  or  rented  as  seemeth  them  good. 

38.  See  that  all  things  are  preserved  ;  and  when 
men  are  -endowed  with  power  from  on  high  and  sent 
forth,  all  these  things  shall  be  gathered  unto  the  bosom 
of  the  church. 

39.  And  if  ye  seek  the  riches  which  it  is  the  will  of 
the  Father  to  give  unto  you,  ye  shall  be  the  richest  of 
all  people,  for  ye  shall  have  the  2 "riches  of  eternity  ; 
and  it  must  needs  be  that  the  riches  of  the  earth  are 
mine  to  give  ;  but  beware  of  pride,  lest  ye  --'become  as 
the  Xephites  of  old. 

40.  And  again,  I  say  unto  you,  I  give  unto  you  a 
commandment,  that  every  man,  both  elder,  priest, 
teacher,  and  also  member,  go  to  with  his  might,  with 
the  labor  of  his  hands,  to  prepare  and  accomplish  the 
things  which  I  have  commanded. 

v,  see  b,  Sec.  37.  ?r,  see  Sec.  42.  x,  39 :  15.     43 :  16.     95 :  8. 

108  :  4.  y,  see  q,  Sec.  18.  z,  ver.  32.     3'J  :  15.     95  :  8,  9.     lo:.  : 

IB,  33.      110:  9,  10.      124:  36-44.  2a,  11  :  7.      68:  31.      78:  18. 

2b,  the  Nephites  were  destroyed  through  wickedness. 


1G4  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  XXXIX. 

41.  And  let  your  preaching  be  the  warning  voice, 
every  man  to  his  neighbor,  in  mildness  and  in  meekness. 

42.  And  go  ye  out  from  among  the  wicked.  Save 
yourselves.  Be  ye  clean  that  bear  the  vessels  of  the  Lord. 
Even  so.     Amen. 


SECTION     39. 


Revelation  to  James  Covill,  given  through  Joseph,  the 
Seer,  in  Fayette,  New  York,  January  5th,  1831. 

1.  Hearken  and  listen  to  the  voice  of  him  who 
is  "from  all  eternity  to  all  eternity,  the  Great  I  AM, 
even  Jesus  Christ, 

2.  ^The  light  and  the  life  of  the  world  ;  a  light 
which  cshineth  in  darkness  and  the  darkness  compre- 
hendeth  it  not  : 

3.  The  same  which  came  in  the  ^meridian  of  time 
unto  my  own,  and  my  own  received  me  not ; 

4.  But  to  as  many  as  received  me,  gave  I  'power  to 
become  my  sons,  and  even  so  will  I  give  unto  as  many 
as  will  receive  me,  power  to  become  my  sons. 

5.  And  verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  he  that  re- 
ceiveth  my  gospel,  receiveth  me ;  and  he  that  receiveth 
not  my  gospel  receiveth  not  me. 

6.  And  this  is  my  gospel :  ^repentance  and  baptism 
by  water,  and  then  cometh  the  baptism  of  tire  and  the 
Holy  Ghost,  even  the  Comforter,  which  showeth  all 
things,  and  teacheth  the  peaceable  things  of  the  king- 
dom. 

7.  And  now,  behold,  I  say  unto  you,  my  servant. 
James,  I  have  looked  upon  thy  works  and  I  know  thee : 


a,  29  :  33.     Gl  :  1.     7G  :  4.     88  :  <i    13.     93  :  8—10.  b,  see  h,  Sec.  G. 

c,  see  h,  Sec.  6.  d,  Pearl  of  Oreat  Price,  pp.  1G,  20.  e,  see  tc,  See.  11. 

/,  sue  /*,  See.  IS.    _ 


SEC.  XXXIX.]  COMMANDMENTS.  165 

8.  And  verily  I  say  unto  thee,  thine  heart  is  now 
right  before  me  at  this  time,  and,  behold,  I  have  be- 
stowed great  blessings  upon  thy  head  : 

9.  Nevertheless  thou  hast  seen  great  sorrow,  for 
thou  hast  rejected  me  many  times  because  of  pride  and 
the  cares  of  the  world  ; 

10.  But,  behold,  the  days  of  thy  deliverance  are 
come,  if  thou  wilt  hearken  to  my  voice,  which  saith 
unto  thee,  arise  and  be  ^baptized,  and  wash  away  your 
sins,  calling  on  my  name,  and  you  shall  receive  my 
Spirit,  and  a  blessing  so  great  as  you  never  have  known. 

11.  And  if  thou  do  this,  I  have  prepared  thee  for  a 
greater  work.  Thou  shalt  preach  the  ''fullness  of  my 
gospel  which  I  have  sent  forth  in  these  last  days  ; 
the  'covenant  which  I  have  sent  forth  to  recover  my 
people,  which  are  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

12.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  that  power  shall  rest 
upon  thee  ;  thou  shalt  have  great  faith,  and  I  will  lie 
with  thee  and  go  before  thy  face. 

13.  Thou  art  called  to  labor  in  my  vineyard,  and  to 
build  up  •'my  church,  and  to  bring  forth  ^Zion,  that  it 
may  rejoice  upon  the  'hills  and  nourish. 

14.  Behold,  verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  thou  art 
not  called  to  go  into  the  eastern  countries,  but  thou  art 
called  to  go  to  the  Ohio. 

15.  And  inasmuch  as  my  people  shall  assemble 
themselves  to  the  Ohio,  I  have  kept  in  store  a  blessing 
such  as  is  not  known  among  the  children  of  men,  and 
it  shall  be  poured  forth  upon  their  heads.  And  from 
thence  men  shall  "'go  forth  into  all  nations. 

16.  Behold,  verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  the 
people  in  Ohio  call  upon  me  in  much  faith,  thinking  I 
will  stay  my  hand  in  judgment  upon  the  nations,  but 
I  cannot  deny  my  word  : 

17.  Wherefore  lay  to  with  your   might   and  call 

.7,  see  I,  Sec.  5.  h,  see  b,  Sec.  18.  i,  see  k,  Sec.  1.  ?',  see  a, 
Sec.  1.  k,  see  e,  Sec.  6.  /,  49  :  25.  04  :  37.  Co  :  2.  117  :  & 
12S:19.   -  m,  see  q,  Sec.  18. 


160  COVENANTS   AND  [SBC.  XL. 

"faithful  laborers  into  my  vineyard,  that  it  may  be 
pruned  for  the  last  time. 

18.  And  inasmuch  as  they  do  repent  and  receive 
the  "fullness  of  my  gospel,  and  become  sanctified,  I 
will  stay  mine  hand  in  judgment  : 

19.  Wherefore  go  forth,  crying  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand  ;  crying 
Hosanna  !  blessed  be  the  name  of  the  most  high  God. 

20.  Go  forth  baptizing  with  water,  ^preparing  the 
way  before  my  face,  for  the  time  of  my  coming  ; 

21.  For  the  time  is  at  hand  ;  the  ?day  nor  the  hour 
no  man  knoweth  ;  but  it  surely  shall  come, 

22.  And  he  that  receiveth  those  things  receiveth 
me  ;  and  they  shall  be  'gathered  unto  me  in  time  and 
in  eternity. 

23.  And  again,  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  on  as 
many  as  ye  shall  baptize  with  water,  ye  shall  slay  your 
hands,  and  they  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  shall  be  looking  forth  for  the  signs  of  my  coming, 
and  shall  know  me. 

24.  Behold,  I  'come  quickly.     Even  so.     Amen. 


SECTION   40. 

Revelation  to  Joseph  Smith,  jun.,  and  Sidney  Jiigdon, 
<l'n'en  in  Fayette,  New  York,  January,  1831,  ex- 
plaining why  James  ('will  obeyed  not  the  reveldtion 
which  was  given  unto  him. 

1.  Behold,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  the  heart  of 
my  servant  James  (Will  was  right  before  me,  for  he 
covenanted  with  me  that  he  would  obey  my  word. 

n,  see  k,  Sec.  24.     o,  see  b,  Sec.  18.     p,  see  e,  Sec.  1.     g,  see  e, 
Sec.  1.      r,  sec  j,  Sec.  10.  ^     a,  see  2j,  Sec.  20.      t,  see  c,  Sec.  1. 


gBC.  XLI.]  COMMANDMENTa  1(17 

2.  And  he  received  the  word  with  gladness,  but 
straightway  Satan  tempted  him  ;  .and  the  fear  of  perse- 
cution, and  the  cares  of  the  world,  caused  him  to  reject 
the  word  ; 

3.  Wherefore  he  broke  my  'covenant,  and  it  re- 
nut  ineth  with  me  to  do  with  him  as  seemeth  me  good. 
Amen. 


SECTION    41. 


Revelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  in  Kirtland, 
Ohio,  February  M,  1831. 

1.  Hearken  and  hear,  0  ye  my  people,  saith  the  Lord 
and  your  God,  ye  whom  I  delight  to  bless  with  the 
greatest  blessings,  ye  that  hear  me  ;  and  ye  that  hear 
me  not  will  I  curse,  that  have  professed  my  name,  with 
the  "heaviest  of  all  cursings. 

2.  Hearken,  0  ye  elders  of  my  church  whom  I 
have  called  :  behold  I  give  unto  you  a  commandment, 
that  ye  shall  assemble  yourselves  together  to  agree 
upon  my  word, 

3.  And  by  the  prayer  of  your  faith  ye  shall  receive 
my  6law,  that  ye  may  know  how  to  govern  my  church, 
and  have  all  things  right  before  me. 

4.  And  I  will  be  your  Kuler  when  I  come  ;  and  be- 
hold, I  ccome  quickly,  and  ye  shall  see  that  my  law  is 
kept. 

5.  He  that  receiveth  my  f7law  and  doeth  it,  the 
same  is  my  disciple  ;  and  he  that  saith  he  receiveth  it 
and  doeth  it  not,  the  same  is  not  my  disciple,  and  shall 
be  cast  out  from  among  you  : 

6.  For  it  is  not  meet  that  the  things  which  belong 
to  the  children  of  the  kingdom,  should  be  given  to 

a,  76  :  29-37.  b,  Sec.  42.  c,  see  t\  Sec.  1.  d,  vcr.  G. 


168  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  XLII. 

them  that  are  not  worthy,  or  to  dogs,  or  the  pearls  to 
be  cast  before  swine. 

7.  And  again,  it  is  meet  that  my  servant  Joseph 
Smith,  jim.,  should  have  a  house  built,  in  which  to  live 
and  translate. 

8.  And  again,  it  is  meet  that  my  servant  Sidney 
Rigdon  should  live  as  seemeth  him  good,  inasmuch  as 
he  keepeth  my  commandments. 

9.  And  again,  I  have  called  my  servant  Edward 
Partridge,  and  give  a  commandment,  that  lie  should  be 
appointed  by  the  voice  of  the  church,  and  'ordained  a 
bishop  unto  the  church,  to  leave  his  merchandise  and 
to  spend  all  his  time  in  the  labors  of  the  church  : 

10.  To  see  to  all  things  as  it  shall  be  appointed  unto 
him,  in  my  laws  in  the  day  that  I  shall  give  them. 

1 1.  And  this  because  his  heart  is  pure  before  me, 
for  he  is  like  unto  Nathaniel  of  old,  in  whom  there  is 
no  guile. 

12.  These  words  are  given  unto  you,  and  they  are 
pure  before  me  ;  wherefore  beware  how  you  hold  them, 
for  they  are  to  be  answered  upon  your  souls  in  the  day 
of  judgment.     Even  so.     Amen. 


SECTION     42. 


Revelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  at  Kirtland, 
Ohio,  February  dth,  1831. 

1.  Hearken,  0  ye  ciders  of  my  church,  who  have 
assembled  yourselves  together  in  my  name,  even  Jesus 
Christ  the  Son  of  the  living  God,  the  Saviour  of  the 
world  :  inasmuch  as  they  believe  on  my  name  and  keep 
my  commandments, 

c,  first  Bishop  in  the  Church. 


Baa.  XLII.J  commandments.  169 

2.  Again,  I  say  unto  you,  hearken  and  hear  and 
obey  the  "law  which  I  shall  give  unto  you  ; 

3.  For  verily  I  say,  as  ye  have  assembled  yourselves 
together  according  to  the  commandment  wherewith  I 
commanded  you,  and  are  agreed  as  touching  this  one 
thing,  and  have  asked  the  Father  in  my  name,  even  so 
ye  shall  receive. 

4.  Behold,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  give  unto  you 
this  first  commandment,  that  ye  shall  go  forth  in  my 
name,  every  one  of  you,  excepting  my  servants  Joseph 
Smith,  jun.,  and  Sidney  Rigdon. 

5.  And  I  give  unto  them  a  commandment  that  they 
shall  go  forth  for  a  little  season,  and  it  shall  be  given 
by  the  power  of  my  Spirit  when  they  shall  return  ; 

6.  And  ye  shall  go  forth  in  the  power  of  my  Spirit, 
preaching  my  gospel,  two  by  two,  in  my  name,  lifting 
up  your  voices  as  with  the  voice  of  a  trump,  declaring 
my  word  like  unto  angels  of  God  ; 

7.  And  ye  shall  go  forth  baptizing  with  water,  say- 
ing— ^Repent  ye,  repent  ye,  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  at  hand. 

8.  And  from  this  place  ye  shall  go  forth  into  the 
regions  westward  ;  and  inasmuch  as  ye  shall  find  them 
that  will  receive  you,  ye  shall  build  up  cmy  church  in 
every  region, 

9.  Until  the  time  shall  come  when  it  shall  be  re- 
vealed unto  you  from  on  high,  when  the  city  of  the 
tfNew  Jerusalem  shall  be  prepared,  that  ye  may  be 
gathered  in  one,  that  ye  may  be  my  people  and  I  will 
be  your  God. 

10.  And  again,  I  say  unto  you,  that  my  servant 
Edward  Partridge  shall  stand  in  the  office  wherewith  I 
have  appointed  him.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  it 
he  transgress,  another  shall  be  appointed  in  his  stead. 
Even  so.     Amen. 

11.  Again.  I  say  unto  you,  that  it  shall  not  be  givci? 

a,  Sec.  42.  b,  see  h,  Sec.  3.  c,  see  a,  Sec.  1.  d,  see  d,  Sec.  28. 


170  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  XLIL 

to  any  one  to  go  forth  to  preach  my  gospel,  or  to  build 
up  my  church,  except  he  be  ordained  by  .some  one  who 
has  authority,  and  it  is  known  to  the  church  that  he  has 
authority,  and  has  been  regularly  ordained  by  the  heads 
of  the  church. 

12.  And  again,  the  elders,  priests,  and  teachers  of 
this  church  shall  teach  the  principles  of  my  gospel, 
which  are  in  the  Bible  and  the  Book  of  Mormon,  in  the 
which  is  the  ^fullness  of  the  gospel ; 

13.  And  they  shall  observe  the  covenants  and 
church  articles  to  do  them,  and  these  shall  be  their 
teachings,  as  they  shall  be  directed  by  the  Spirit ; 

14.  And  the  Spirit  shall  be  given  unto  you  by  the 
prayer  of  faith,  and  if  3'e  ^receive  not  the  Spirit,  ye 
shall  not  teach. 

15.  And  all  this  ye  shall  observe  to  do  as  I  have 
commanded  concerning  your  teaching,  until  the  ^fullness 
of  my  scriptures  is  given. 

16.  And  as  ye  shall  lift  up  your  voices  by  the  Com- 
forter, ye  shall  speak  and  prophesy  as  seemeth  me  good ; 

17.  For,  behold,  the  Comforter  ;'knoweth  all  things, 
and  'beareth  record  of  the  Father  and  of  the  Son. 

18.  And  now,  behold,  I  speak  unto  the  church. 
Thou  shalt  not  kill  ;  and  he  that  kills  shall  %ot  have 
forgiveness  in  this  world,  nor  in  the  world  to  come. 

19.  And  again,  I  say,  thou  shalt  not  kill ;  but  he 
that  killeth  shall  die. 

20.  Thou  shalt  not  steal ;  and  he  that  stealeth  and 
will  not  repent,  shall  be  cast  out. 

21.  Thou  shalt  not  lie  ;  he  that  lieth  and  will  not 
repent,  shall  be  cast  out. 

22.  Thou  shalt  love  thy  *wife  with  all  thy  heart, 
and  shalt  cleave  unto  her  and  none  else  ; 

23.  And  he  that  looketh  upon  a  woman  'to  lust 

e,  see  b,  Sec.  18.  /,  50  :  17,  18.  q,  vers.  66—58.  /i,  75  :  10. 
88  :  41.   93  :  23—28.        i,  i.  John,  5  :  6—8.   HI.  Nip.  11 :  82,  86,  86. 

j,  vers.  11),  79.     k,  49 :  15-17.  7:> :  28.  83  :  2.  132  :  62.     /,  03  :  16. 


SBC.  XL1I.]  COMMANDMENTS.  17 1 

after  her,  shall  deny  the  faith,  and  shall  not  have  the 
Spirit,  and  if  he  repents  not  he  shall  he  cast  out. 

24.  Thou  shalt  '"not  commit  adultery  ;  and  he  that 
committeth  adultery,  and  repenteth  not,  shall  be  cast 
out  ; 

25.  But  lie  that  has  committed  adultery  and  repents 
with  all  his  heart,  and  forsaketh  it,  and  doeth  it  no 
more,  thou  shalt  forgive  ; 

26.  But  if  he  doeth  it  again,  he  shall  not  he  for- 
given, but  shall  be  cast  out. 

27.  Thou  shalt  not  speak  evil  of  thy  neighbor,  nor 
do  him  any  harm. 

2H.  Thou  knowest  my  laws  concerning  these  things 
are  given  in  my  scriptures ;  he  that  sinneth  and  re- 
penteth not,  shall  be  cast  out. 

29.  If  thou  lovest  me,  thou  shalt  serve  me  and  keep 
all  my  commandments. 

30.  And  behold,  thou  wilt  remember  the  poor,  and 
"consecrate  of  thy  properties  for  their  support  that 
which  thou  hast  to  impart  unto  them  with  a  covenant 
and  a  deed  which  cannot  be  broken  ; 

31.  And  inasmuch  as  ye  impart  of  your  substance 
unto  the  poor,  ye  will  do  it  unto  me,  and  they  shall  be 
laid  before  the  bishop  of  my  church  and  his  counselors, 
two  of  the  elders,*  or  High  Priests,  such  as  he  shall  or 
has  a} (pointed  and  set  apart  for  that  purpose. 

32.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  after  they  are 
laid  before  the  bishop  of  my  church,  and  after  that  he 
has  received  these  testimonies  concerning  the  consecra- 
tion of  the  properties  of  my  church,  that  they  cannot 
be  taken  from  the  church  agreeable  to  my  command- 
ments ;  every  man  shall  be  made  accountable  unto  me, 
a  °steward  over  his  own  property,  or  that  which  he  has 

m,  vers.  25,  26,  80-83.  63:  14—19.  101:  6.  132:  26,  27,  39, 
41—44,  52,   54,   61-63,   65.  n,  58:    35,  36.       85:    3.       101 :    60,   66. 

105  :  29.  o,  ver.  53.      51  :  3-6.      64  :  30.        70 :  9- 11.        72  :  3,  5, 

16,  17.  20,  22.     101  :  61.       104  :   11—44,  54—57,  68-S6. 

*  The  words,  "or  High  Priests,"  were  added  by  the  Trophet  some  years 
after  ;  and  also  the  words,  "Uitrh  Council,"  in  the  34th  verse. 


172  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  XLII. 

received  by  consecration,  inasmuch  as  is  sufficient  for 
himself  and  family. 

33.  And  again,  if  there  shall  be  properties  in  the 
hands  of  the  church,  or  any  individuals  of  it,  more 
than  is  necessary  for  their  support,  after  this  first  con- 
secration, which  is  a  residue  to  be  consecrated  unto  the 
bishop,  it  shall  be  kept  to  administer  to  those  who 
have  not,  from  time  to  time,  that  ever}'  man  who  has 
need  may  be  amply  supplied,  and  receive  according  to 
his  wants. 

34.  Therefore,  the  residue  shall  be  kept  in  my  store- 
house, to  administer  to  the  poor  and  the  needy,  as  shall 
be  appointed  by  the  ^Higli  Council  of  the  church,  and 
the  bishop  and  his  council, 

35.  And  for  the  purpose  of  purchasing  lands  for  the 
public  benefit  of  the  church,  and  building  houses  of 
worship,  and  building  up  of  the  ^New  Jerusalem  which 
is  hereafter  to  be  revealed, 

36.  That  my  Covenant  people  may  be  gathered  in 
one  in  that  day  when  I  shall  scome  to  my  temple.  And 
this  I  do  for  the  salvation  of  my  people. 

37.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  he  that  sinneth 
and  repenteth  not,  shall  be  cast  out  of  the  church,  and 
shall  not  receive  again  that  which  he  has  consecrated 
unto  the  poor  and  the  needy  of  my  church  ;  or  in  other 
wordsj  unto  me ; 

38.  For  inasmuch  as  ye  do  it  unto  the  least  of 
these,  ye  do  it  unto  me  ; 

3D.  For  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  which  I  spake  by 
the  mouths  of  my  prophets,  shall  be  fulfilled  ;  for  I 
will  consecrate  of  the  riches  of  those  who  embrace  my 
gospel  among  the  Gentiles,  unto  the  poor  of  my  people 
who  are  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

40.  And  again,  thou  shalt  not  be  proud  in  thy 
heart ;  let  all  thy  'garments  be  plain,  and  their  beauty 
the  beauty  of  the  work  of  thine  own  hands  ; 

^,102:1—34.  120:1.  q, vera. 9,62, 67.  28:9.  45:66—71.  52:43.  57: 
2,14.     58:7,13.        r,  the  remnant  of  Joseph.        g,  sec  d,  See.  3tt        f.95;  13 


SEC.  XLII.J  COMMANDMENTS.  173 

41.  And  let  all  things  be  done  in  cleanliness  before 
me. 

42.  Thou  shalt  1<not  be  idle ;  for  he  that  is  idle 
shall  not  eat  the  bread  nor  wear  the  garments  of  the 
laborer. 

43.  And  whosoever  among  you  vare  sick,  and  have 
not  faith  to  be  healed,  but  believe,  shall  be  nourished 
with  all  tenderness,  with  herbs  and  mild  food,  and  that 
not  by  the  hand  of  an  enemy. 

44.  And  the  elders  of  the  church,  two  or  more, 
shall  be  called,  and'  shall  pray  for  and  lay  their  hands 
upon  them  in  my  name  ;  and  if  they  die  they  shall  die 
unto  me,  and  if  they  live  they  shall  live  unto  me. 

45.  Thou  shalt  live  together  in  love,  insomuch  that 
"'thou  shalt  weep  for  the  loss  of  them  that  die,  and  more 
especially  for  those  that  have  not  hope  of  a  glorious 
resurrection. 

46.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  that  those  that  die  in 
me,  shall  *not  taste  of  death,  for  it  shall  be  sweet  unto 
them ; 

47.  And  they  that  die  not  in  me,  ywo  unto  them, 
for  their  death  is  bitter. 

48.  And  again,  it  shall  come  to  pass  that  he  that 
hath  zfaith  in  me  to  be  healed,  and  is  not  appointed 
unto  death,  shall  be  healed  ; 

40.  He  who  hath  faith  to  see  shall  see ; 

50.  He  who  hath  faith  to  hear  shall  hear  ; 

51.  The  lame  who  hath  faith  to  leap  shall  leap ; 

52.  And  they  who  have  not  faith  to  do  these  things, 
but  believe  in  me,  have  power  to  become  my  sons  ;  and 
inasmuch  as  they  break  not  my  laws,  thou  shalt  bear 
their  infirmities. 

53.  Thou  shalt  stand  in  the  place  of  thy  steward- 
snip ; t 

u,  60  :  13.   68  :  30,  31.  75  :  3,  29.  88  :  124.  v,  42  :  44,  48—52. 

59 :  16—22.  89  Mo,  11.  w,  ver.  47.  84  :  74,  75.  x,  63  :  49—52. 

y,  see  te.     z,  vers.  49—52.  35  :  8-11.  46  :  19,  20.  52  :  20.  84  :  65-73. 
68 ;  10. 


'  174  COVENANTS   AND  [sEC.  XLTI. 

54.  Thou  shalt  not  take  thy  brother's  garment  ; 
thou  shalt  2rtpay  for  that  which  thou  shalt  receive  of 
thy  brother ; 

55.  And  if  thou  obtainest  2&more  than  that  which 
would  be  for  thy  support,  thou  shalt  give  it  into  my 
store-house,  that  all  things  may  be'  done  according  to 
that  which  I  have  said. 

56.  Thou  shalt  ask,  and  my  2t"Scriptures  shall  be 
given  as  I  have  appointed,  and  they  shall  be  preserved 
in  safety ; 

57.  And  it  is  expedient  that  thou  shouldst  hold 
thy  peace  concerning  them,  and  not  teach  them  until 
ye  have  received  them  in  full. 

58.  And  I  give  unto  you  a  commandment  that  then 
ye  shall  teach  them  unto  all  men  ;  for  2rfthey  shall  be 
taught  unto  all  nations,  kindreds,  tongues  and  people. 

59.  Thou  shalt  take  the  things  which  thou  hast 
received,  which  have  been  given  unto  thee  in  my  Scrip- 
tures for  a  law,  to  be  my  law  to  govern  my  church  ; 

60.  And  he  that  doeth  according  to  these  things 
shall  be  saved,  and  he  that  doeth  them  not  shall  be 
damned,  if  he  continues. 

61.  If  thou  shalt  ask,  2l'tliou  shalt  receive  revela* 
tion  upon  revelation,  knowledge  upon  knowledge,  that 
thou  mayest  know  the  mysteries  and  peaceable  things 
— that  which  bringeth  joy,  that  which  bringeth  life 
eternal. 

62.  Thou  shalt  ask,  and  it  shall  be  revealed  until 
you  in  mine  own  due  time  '-'^  where  the  New  Jerusalem 
shall  be  built. 

63.  And  behold,  it  shall  come  to  pass  that  my  ser- 
vants shall  be  sent  forth  to  the  east  and  to  the  west,  to 
the  north  and  to  the  south  ; 

64.  And  even  now,  let  him  that  goeth  to  the  ea>t. 

2  a,  51  :  10-12.  2  b,  vers.  33,  34.     51  :  13.     70  :  7.     72  :  10.     82  :  18. 

101  :  96.     119:  1.  2c,  the  inspired  translation  of  the  Bible.  2d,  45  : 

00,  61.   94  :  10.     124  :  89.  2  e,  vers.  05,  07.     59  ;  4.     76  :  7.     88  :  77-79. 

121 :  20-  33.  2  f.  see  q. 


SEC.  XLII.]  COMMANDMENTS.  175 

teach  them  that  shall  be  converted  to  flee  to  the  west, 
and  this  in  consequence  of  that  which  is  coming  on 
the  earth,  and  of  ^secret  combinations. 

(I;").  Behold,  thou  shalt  observe  all  these  things, 
and  great  shall  be  thy  reward  ;  for  unto  you  it  is  given 
to  -''know  the  mysteries  of  the  kingdom,  but  unto  the 
world  it  is  not  given  to  know  them. 

GG.  Ye  shall  observe  the  laws  which  ye  have  re- 
ceived and  be  faithful. 

G7.  And  ye  shall  hereafter  receive  2 'church  cove- 
nants, such  as  shall  be  sufficient  to  establish  yon,  both 
here  and  in  the  New  Jerusalem. 

68.  Therefore,  he  that  lacketh  wisdom,  let  him  ask 
of  me,  and  I  will  give  him  liberally  and  upbraid  him  not. 

69.  Lift  up  your  hearts  and  rejoice,  for  unto  you 
the  ^kingdom,  or  in  other  words,  the  keys  of  the 
church  have  been  given.     Even  so.     Amen. 

TO.  The  priests  and  teachers  shall  have  their 
stewardships,  even  as  the  members  ; 

71.  And  the  elders,*  or  High  Priests  who  are  ap- 
pointed to  assist  the  bishop  as  counselors  in  all  things, 
are  to  have  their  families  supported  out  of  the  property 
which  is  consecrated  to  the, bishop,  for  the  good  of  the 
poor,  and  for  other  purposes,  as  before  mentioned  ; 

72.  Or  they  are  to  receive  a  just  remuneration  for  all 
their  services,  either  a  stewardship  or  otherwise,  as  may 
be  thought  best  or  decided  by  the  counselors  and  bishop. 

73.  And  the  bishop,  also,  shall  receive  his  support, 
or  a  just  remuneration  for  all  his  services  in  the  church. 

74.  f  Behold,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  whatever 
persons  among  you,  leaving  put  away  their  companions 
for  the  -''cause  of  fornication,  or  in  other  words,  if  they 
shall  testify  before  you  in  all  lowliness  of  heart  that  tins 
is  the  case,  ye  shall  not  cast  them  out  from  among  you; 

2<j,  see  s,  Sec.  38.  2  h,  see  2  c.  2  i,  Revealed  Laws. 

2  j,  see  x,  Sec.  35.  2  k,  i.  Cor.  5  :  9-13.     6  :  9,  13—20. 

*  The  words  ,ror  HigE  Priests"  were  added  by  the  Prophet  some  years  after. 
t  Yerses  74  to  93  inclusive,  were  given  some  days,  after  thy  first  73  verses. 


176  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  XLII. 

feu 

75.  But  if  ye  shall  find  that  any  persons  have  left 
their  companions  for  the  2?sake  of  adultery,  and  they 
themselves  are  the  offenders,  and  their  companions  are 
living,  they  shall  be  cast  out  from  among  you. 

76.  And  again,  I  say  unto  you,  that  ye  shall  he 
watchful  and  careful,  with  all  inquiry,  that  ye  receive 
none  such  among  you  if  they  are  married  ; 

77.  And  if  they  are  not  married,  they  shall  repent 
of  all  their  sins,  or  ye  shall  not  receive  them. 

78.  And  again,  every  person  who  belongeth  to  this 
church  of  Christ,  shall  observe  to  keep  all  the  com- 
mandments and  covenants  of  the  church. 

79.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  if  any  persons 
among  you  shall  kill,  they  shall  be  delivered  up  and 
dealt  with  according  to  the  laws  of  the  land  ;  for  re- 
member that  he  hath  2"Jno  forgiveness,  and  it  shall  be 
proven  according  to  the  laws  of  the  land. 

80.  And  if  any  man  or  woman  shall  2  "commit 
adultery,  he  or  she  shall  be  tried  before  two  elders  of 
the  church,  or  more,  and  every  word  shall  be  established 
against  him  or  her  by  two  witnesses  of  the  church,  and 
not  of  the  enemy ;  but  if  there  are  more  than  two 
witnesses  it  is  better. 

81.  But  he  or  she  shall  be  condemned  by  the  mouth 
of  two  witnesses,  and  the  elders  shall  lay  the  case  be- 
fore the  church,  and  the  church  shall  lift  up  their 
hands  against  him  or  her,  that  they  may  be  dealt  with 
according  to  the  law  of  God. 

82.  And  if  it  can  be,  it  is  necessary  that  the  bishop 
is  present  also. 

83.  And  thus  ye  shall  do  in  all  cases  which  shall 
come  before  you. 

84.  And  if  a  man  or  woman  shall  rob,  he  or  she 
shall  be  delivered  up  unto  the  law  of  the  land. 

85.  And  if  he  or  she  shall  steal,  he  or  she  shall  be 
delivered  up  unto  the  law  of  the  land. 

2l,vcr.  76.    See  m,  2  m,  vers.  IS,  19.  2m,  sec  m. 


SEC.  XLIII.]  COMMANDMENTS.  177 

86.  And  if  he  or  she  shall  lie,  he  or  she  shall  be 
delivered  up  unto  the  law  of  the  land. 

87.  And  if  lie  or  she  do  2oany  manner  of  iniquity, 
he  or  she  shall  he  delivered  up  unto  the  law,  even  that 
of  God. 

88.  And  if  thy  brother  or  sister  ^offend  thee,  thou 
shalt  take  him'  or  her  between  him  or  her  and  thee 
alone  ;  and  if  he  or  she  confess,  thou  shalt  be  reconciled. 

89.  And  if  he  or  she  confess  not,  thou  shalt  deliver 
him  or  her  up  unto  the  church,  not  to  the  members, 
but  to  the  elders.  And  it  shall  be  done  in  a  meeting, 
and  that  not  before  the  world. 

90.  And  if  thy  brother  or  sister  offend  2?many,  he 
or  she  shall  be  chastened  before  many. 

91.  And  if  any  one  offend  openly,  he  or  she  shall  be 
rebuked  openly,  that  he  or  she  may  be  ashamed.  And 
if  he  or  she  confess  not,  he  or  she  shall  be  delivered  up 
unto  the  law  of  God. 

92.  If  any  shall  2roffend  in  secret,  he  or  she  shall 
be  rebuked  in  secret,  that  he  or  she  may  have  oppor- 
tunity to  confess  in  secret  to  him  or  her  whom  he  or 
she  has  offended,  and  to  God,  that  the  church  may  not 
speak  reproachfully  of  him  oi  her. 

93.  And  thus  shall  ye  conduct  in  all  things. 


SECTION    43. 

Revelation  fji.cc//  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  at  Kirtland, 
Ohio,  February,  1831. 

1.  0  hearken,  ye  elders  of  my  church,  and  give  an 
ear  to  the  words  which  I  shall  speak  unto  you  ; 

2o,  ver.  28.     43  :  11.  2p,  20  :  80.  2?,  that  all  may  see 

that  there  is  justice  in  the  church.  2/",  confession  and  repentance, 

intended  to  be  as  extensive  as  the  offence. 


178"  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  XLIII, 

2.  For  behold,  verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that 
ye  have*  received  a  commandment  for  a  "law  unto  my 
church,  through  him  whom  I  have  appointed  unto  you, 
to  receive  commandments  and  revelations  from  my 
hand. 

3.  And  this  ye  shall  know  assuredly  that  there  is 
hione  other  appointed  unto  you  to  receive  command- 
ments and  revelations  until  he  be  taken,  if  he  abide  in 
me. 

4.  But  verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  none  else 
shall  be  appointed  unto  this  gift  except  it  be  through 
him,  for  if  it  be  taken  from  him,  he  shall  not  have 
power  except  to  appoint  another  in  his  stead ; 

5.  And  this  shall  be  a  law  unto  you,  that  ye  receive 
not  the  teachings  of  any  that  shall  come  before  you  as 
revelations  or  commandments ; 

6.  And  this  I  give  unto  you  that  you  may  not  be 
deceived,  that  you  may  know  they  are  not  of  me. 

7.  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  that,  is  'or- 
dained of  me  shall  come  in  at  the  gate  and  be  ordained 
as  I  have  told  you  before,  to  teach  those  revelations 
which  you  have  received,  and  shall  receive  through  him 
whom  I  have  appointed. 

8.  And  now,  behold,  I  give  unto  you  a  command- 
ment, that  when  ye  are  assembled  together,  ye  shall 
instruct  and  edify  each-  other,  that  ye  may  know  how 
to  act  and  direct  my  church,  how  to  act  upon  the 
points  of  my  law  and  commandments,  which  I  have 
given  ; 

9.  And  thus  ye  shall  become  instructed  in  the  law 
of  my  church,  and  be  sanctified  by  that  which  ye  have 
received,  and  ye  shall  (/bind  yourselves  to  act  in  all 
holiness  before  me, 

10.  That  inasmuch  as  ye  do  this,  glory  shall  be 
added  to  the  kingdom  which  ye  have  received.     Inas- 


a,  see  Sec.  42,  I.  sec  2u,  Sec.  20.     23  :  11,  12.  13.  c.  sec  b. 

d,  88 :  127-111, 


SEC.  XLIII.] '  COMMANDMENTS.  179 

much  as  ye  do  It  not,  it  shall  be  taken,  even  that  which 
ye  have  received. 

1 1 .  Purge  ye  out  the  iniquity  which  is  among  you  ; 
sanctify  yourselves  before  me, 

12.  And  if  ye  desire  the  glories  of  the  kingdom, 
appoint  ye  my  servant  Joseph  Smith,  jun.,  and  uphold 
him  before  me  by  the  prayer  of  faith. 

13.  And  again,  I  say  unto  you,  that  if  ye  desire  the 
mysteries  of  the  kingdom,  provide  for  him  food  and 
raiment,  and  whatsoever  thing  he  needeth  to  accomplish 
the  work,  wherewith  I  have  commanded  him ; 

14.  And  if  ye  do  it  not,  he  shall  remain  unto  them 
that  have  received  him,  that  I  may  reserve  unto  myself 
a  pure  people  before  me. 

15.  Again  I  say,  hearken  ye  elders  of  my  church, 
whom  I  have  appointed  ;  ye  are  not  sent  forth  to  be 
taught,  but  to  teach  the  children  of  men  the  things 
which  I  have  put  into  your  hands  by  the  power  of  my 
Spirit ; 

1G.  And  ye  ^are  to-be  taught  from  on  high.  Sanc- 
tify yourselves  and  ye  shall  be  ^endowed  with  power, 
that  ye  may  give  even  as  I  have  spoken. 

17.  Hearken  ye,  for,  behold,  the  great  day  of  the 
Lord  is  nigl i  at  hand. 

1 8.  For  the  day  cometh  that  the  Lord  shall  •"utter 
his  v«>icc  out  of  heaven  ;  the  heavens  shall  ''shake  and 
the  earth  shall  tremble,  and  the  'trump  of  God  shall 
sound  both  long  and  loud,  and  shall  say  to  the  sleeping 
nations,  Ye  saints  arise  and  live  ;  ye  sinners  stay  and 
sleep  until  I  shall  call  again  ; 

19.  Wherefore  gird  up  your  loins  lest  ye  be  found 
among  the  wicked. 

20.  Lift  up  your  voices  and  spare  not.  Call  upon 
the  ^nations  to  repent,  both  old  and  young,  both  bond 

e,  46  :  7—33.  50  :  10-36.  52  :  9.  /,  see  x,  Sec.  38.  a,  vers. 
23-27.  1  ;  11.  45  :  4«t.  63  :  5.  .       />.  see  e,  See.  21.        '<,  see  I, 

See.  29.  —  -   j,  see  6,  Sec.  1. 


180  COVENANTS    AM.  [SEC.  XLIII. 

and  free,  saying,  prepare  yourselves  for  the  great  day  of 
the  Lord ; 

21.  For  if  I,  who  am  a  man,  do  lift  up  my  voice 
and  call  upon  you  to  repent,  and  ye  hate  me,  what  will 
ye  say  when  the  day  cometh  when  the  thunders  shall 
utter  their  voices  from  the  ends  of  the  earth,  speaking 
to  the  ears  of  all  that  live,  saying,  *Repent,  and  prepare 
for  the  great  day  of  the  Lord  ; 

22.  Yea,  and  again,  when  the  lightnings  shall  streak 
forth  from  the  east  unto  the  west,  and  shall  utter  forth 
their  voices  unto  all  that  live,  and  make  the  ears  of  all 
tingle  that  hear,  saying  these  words,  'Repent  ye,  for  the 
great  day  of  the  Lord  is  come. 

23.  And  again,  the  Lord  shall  mutter  his  voice  out 
of  heaven,  saying,  Hearken,  0  ye  nations  of  the  earth, 
and  hear  the  words  of  that  God  who  made  you. 

24.  0,  ye  nations  of  the  earth,  how  often  would  I 
have  "gathered  you  together  as  a  hen  gathereth  her 
chickens  under  her  wings,  but  ye  would  not  ? 

25.  How  oft  have  I  called  upon  you  by  the  mouth 
of  my  servants,  and  by  the  ministering  of  angels,  and 
by  mine  own  voice,  and  by  the  "voice  of  thunderings, 
and  by  the  voice  of  lightnings,  and  by  the  voice  of 
tempests,  and  by  the  voice  of  earthquakes,  and  great 
hailstorms,  and  by  the  voice  of  famines  and  pestilences 
of  every  kind,  and  by  the  great  sound  of  a  trump,  and 
by  the  voice  of  judgment,  and  by  the  voice  of  mercy 
all  the  day  long,  and  by  the  voice  of  glory,  and  honor, 
and  the  riches  of  eternal  life,  and  would  have  saved 
you  with  an  everlasting  salvation,  but  ye  would  not  '. 

2*5.  Behold  the  day  has  come,  when  the  cup  of  the 
wrath  of  mine  indignation  is  full. 

27.  Behold,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  these  are 
the  words  of  the  Lord  your  (rod  ; 

28.  Wherefore  labor  ye,  ^labor  ye  in  my  vineyard 


k,  vcr.  2'j   .  I  ver.  2."..  %#£  /',  133  :  S-  15. 

V,  vers.  21*  j>,  see  /.*,  Sec.  24. 


SEC.  XLIV.J  COMMANDMENTS.  181 

for  the  last  time — for  the  last  time  call  upon  the  in- 
habitants of  the  earth, 

29.  For  in  my  own  due  time  will  I  come  upon  the 
earth  in  judgment,  and  my  people  shall  be  redeemed 
and  shall  ^reign  with  me  on  earth, 

30.  For  the  great  ''Millennium,  of  which  I  have 
spoken  by  the  mouth  of  my  servants,  shall  come  ; 

31.  For  •"Satan  shall  be  bound,  and  when  he  is 
loosed  again,  he  shall  only  reign  for  a  'little  season, 
and  then  cometh  the  "end  of  the  earth  ;. 

32.  And  he  that  liveth  in  righteousness  shall 
be  ^changed  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  and  the  '-'earth 
shall  pass  away  so  as  by  fire  ; 

33.  And  the  wicked  shall  go  away  into  ^unquench- 
able tire,  and  their  end  no  man  knoweth  on  earth,  nor 
ever  shall  know,  until  they  come  before  me  in  judgment. 

34.  Hearken  ye  to  these  words  ;  Behold,  I  am  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Saviour  of  the  world.  Treasure  these  things 
up  in  your  hearts,  and  let  the  solemnities  of  eternity 
rest  upon  your  minds. 

35.-  Be  sober.  Keep  all  my  commandments.  Even 
so.     Amen. 


SECTION    44. 


Revelation  to  Joseph  Smith,  jun.,  and  Sidney  Itigdon, 
given  in  Kirthind,  Ohio,  February,  1831. 

1.  Behold,  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  you  my  ser- 
vants, it  is  expedient  in  me  that  the  elders  of  my 
church  should  be   called  together,  from  the  east  and 


a,  1  :  3C.     GG  :  G3.     84  :  119.     88  :  17,  26.  r,  29  :  11,  22.  *,  88 : 

110.     101  :  28.  (.  29  :  22.  ti,  see  t,  Sec.  88.  < .  38;  20,  28. 

w,  seef,  See.  88.  .<\  29  :  28.     See  *  and  t,  See.  10. 


182  COVENANTS  AND  [$EC.  XLV. 

from  the  west,  and  from  the  north  and  from  the  south, 
by  letter  or  some  other  way. 

2.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  inasmuch  as 
they  are  faithful,  and  exercise  faith  in  me,  I  will  pour 
out  my  Spirit  upon  them  in  the  day  that  they  assemble 
themselves  together. 

3.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  that  they  shall  go 
forth  into  the  regions  round  about,  and  preach  repent- 
ance unto  the  people  ; 

4.  And  many  shall  be  converted,  insomuch  that  ye 
shall  obtain  power  to  organize  yourselves,  "according 
to  the  laws  of  man  ; 

5.  That  your  enemies  may  not  have  power  over 
you,  that  you  may  be  preserved  in  all  things  ;  that  ycu 
may  be  enabled  to  keep  my  laws,  that  every  6band 
may  be  broken  wherewith  the  enemy  seeketh  to  destroy 
my  people. 

6.  Behold,  I  say  unto  you,  that  ye  must  visit  the 
poor  and  the  needy,  and  administer  to  their  relief,  that 
they  may  be  kept  until  all  things  may  be  done  accord- 
ing to  my  claw  which  ye  have  received.     Amen. 


SECTION   45. 

Revelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  at  Kirtland, 
Ohio,  March  1th,  1831. 

1.  Hearken,  0  ye  people  of  my  church  to  whom  the 
"kingdom  has  been  given — hearken  ye  and  give  ear  to 
him  who  laid  the  foundation  of  the  earth,  who  made 
the  heavens  and  all  the  hosts  thereof,  and  by  whom  all 

a,  with  civil  officers,  elected  by  themselves.  b,  that  the  civil  officers 

may  be  good  men,  and  not  persecutors.  c,  see  Sec.  42. 

a.  see  x,  Sec.  33. 


SEC.  XLV.]  COMMANDMENTS.  183 

things  were  made  which  live,  and  move,  and  have  a 
being. 

2.  And  again,  I  say,  hearken  unto  my  voice,  lest 
death  shall  overtake  you  ;  in  an  hour  when  ye  think 
not  the  ^summer  shall  be  past,  and  the  harvest  ended, 
and  your  souls  not  saved. 

3.  Listen  to  him  who  is  the  ^advocate  with  the 
Father,  who  is  pleading  your  cause  before  him, 

4.  Saying,  Father,  behold  the  sufferings  and  death 
of  him  who  did  no  sin,  in  whom  thou  wast  well  pleased ; 
behold  the  blood  of  thy  Son  which  was  shed — the 
blood  of  him  whom  thou  gavest  that  thyself  might  be 
glorified  ; 

5.  Wherefore,  Father,  spare  these  my  brethren  that 
believe  on  my  name,  that  they  may  come  unto  me  and 
have  everlasting  life. 

6.  Hearken,  0  ye  people  of  my  church,  and  ye 
elders  listen  together,  and  hear  my  voice  while  it  is 
called  to-day,  and  harden  not  your  hearts, 

7.  For  verily  I  say  unto  you  that  I  am  Alpha  and 
Omega,  the  beginning  and  the  end,  the  f/light  and  the 
life  of  the  world — a  light  that  *shmeth  in  darkness  and 
the  darkness  comprehendeth  it  not. 

8.  I  came  unto  my  ^own,  and  my  own  received  me 
not ;  but  unto  as  many  as  received  me,  gave  I  ^power 
to  do  many  miracles,  and  to  become  the  sons  of  God, 
and  even  unto  them  that  believed  on  my  name  gave  I 
power  to  obtain  eternal  life. 

9.  And  even  so  I  have  sent  mine  Aeverlasting  cove- 
nant into  the  world,  to  be  a  light  to  the  world,  and  to  bo 
a  'standard  for  my  people  and  for  the  Gentiles  to  seek 
to  it,  and  to  be  a  ^messenger  before  my  face  to  prepare 
the  way  before  me  ; 

10.  Wherefore,  come  ye  unto  it,  and  with  him  that 

b,  56  :  16.  Jer.  8  :  20.  c,  vers.  4,  5.  29  :  5.  62  :  1.  110  :  4. 
d,  see  /<,  Sec.  6.  e,  see  h,  Sec.  6.  f,  see  g,  Sec.  6.  g,  seeg, 
Sec.  6.  h,  see  A-,  Sec.  1.  i,  ver.  28.  1  :  29.  3  :  16—20.  5 : 
15,  16.  10  :  45—53.  20  :  8  -12.  61  :  42.  113  :  6.  115  :  5.     j,  see  i. 


184     .  COVENANTS  AND  £sEC.  XLV. 

tometh  I  will  reason  as  with  men  m  days  of  old,  and  I 
will  show  unto  you  my  strong  reasoning, 

11.  Wherefore  hearken  ye  together  and  let  me  show 
it  unto  you,  even  my  wisdom — the  wisdom  of  him  whom 
ye  say  is  the  God  of  Enoch,  and  his  brethren, 

12.  Who  were  ^separated  from  the  earth,  and  were 
received  unto  myself — a  city  reserved  until  a  day  of 
righteousness  shall  come — a  day  which  was  sought  for 
by  all  holy  men,  and  they  found  it  not  because  of 
wickedness  and  abominations ; 

13.  And  confessed  they  were  strangers  and  pilgrims 
on  the  earth  ; 

14.  But  obtained  a  promise  that  they  should  find  it 
and  see  it  in  their  flesh. 

15.  Wherefore,  hearken  and  I  will  reason  with  you, 
and  I  will  speak  unto  you  and  prophesy,  as  unto  men 
in  days  of  old  ; 

16.  And  I  will  show  it  plainly  as  I  showed  it  unto 
my  disciples  as  I  stood  before  them  in  the  flesh,  and 
spake  unto  them,  saying,  as  ye  have  asked  of  me  con- 
cerning the  signs  of  my  coming  in  the  day  when  I  shall 
come  in  my  glory  in  the  clouds  of  heaven,  to  fulfill  the 
promises  that  I  have  made  unto  your  fathers, 

17.  For  as  ye  have  looked  upon  the  long  absence  of 
your  spirits  from  your  bodies  to  be  a  bondage,  I  will 
show  unto  you  how  the  day  of  redemption  shall  come, 
and  also  the  'restoration  of  the  scattered  Israel. 

18.  And  now  ye  behold  this  temple  which  is  in 
Jerusalem,  which  ye  call  the  house  of  God,  and  youi 
enemies  say  that  this  house  shall  never  fall. 

19.  But,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  desolation  shall 
come  upon  this  generation  as  a  thief  in  the  night,  and 
this  people  shall  be  '"destroyed  and  scattered  among  all 
nations. 

20.  And  this  temple  which  ye  now  see  shall  be 

k,  84  :  99,  100.     133  :  51.  I,  vers.  43,  51—53.  m,  Luke  20  ; 

10.     '21  :  23,  24. 


SEC.  XL V.]  COMMANDMENTS.  185 

thrown  down  that  there  shall  not  be  left  "one  stone 
upon  another. 

21.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  this  generation 
of  Jews  shall  not  pass  away,  until  every  desolation 
which  1  have  told  you  concerning  them  shall  come  to 
pass. 

2  2.  Ye  say  that  ye  know  that  the  end  of  the  world 
cometh ;  ye  say  also  that  ye  know  that  the  heavens  and 
the  earth  shall  pass  away  ; 

23.  And  in  this  ye  say  truly,  for  so  it  is  ;  but  these 
things  which  I  have  toll  you  shall  not  pass  away  until 
all  shall  be  fulfilled, 

24.  And  this  I  have  told  you  concerning  Jerusalem, 
and  when  that  day  shall  come,  shall  a  remnant  be 
scattered  among  all  nations  ; 

25.  But  they  shall  be  gathered  again,  but  they  shall 
remain  until  the  °times  of  the  Gentiles  be  fulfilled. 

26.  And  in  that  day  shall  be  heard  of  wars  and 
rumors  of  wars,  and  the  ^whole  earth  shall  be  in  com- 
motion, and  men's  hearts  shall  fail  them,  and  they  shall 
say  that  Christ  delayeth  his  coming  until  the  end  of  the 
earth. 

27.  And  the  love  of  men  shall  wax  cold,  and 
iniquity  shall  abound ; 

28.  And  when  the  times  of  the  Gentiles  is  come  in, 
a  flight  shall  break  forth  among  them  that  sit  in  dark- 
ness, and  it  shall  be  the  'fullness  of  my  gospel ; 

20.  But  they  receive  it  not,  for  they  perceive  not 
the  light  and  they  turn  their  hearts  from  me  because  of 
the  precepts  of  men  ; 

30.  And  in  that  "generation  shall  the  times  of  the 
Gentiles  be  fulfilled  ; 

31.  And  there  shall  be  'men  standing  in  that  genera- 
tion, that  shall  not  pass,  until  they  shall  see  an  over- 

n.  Matt.  24  :  2.     Luke  19 :  44.  o,  vcr.  30.       Luke  21  :  24.      Rom. 

11  :  25—27.  p,  vers.  33,  G3,  31,  49,  50.         Luke  21  :  10,  11,  25-   27. 

</,  see  i.  r,  see  b.  See.  18.  8,  see  o.  t,  29  :  18— 21.    84. 

92-97,  114,  11.-),  117.     S7  :  3—7.     97  :  22-  26. 


186  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  XLV. 

flowing  scourge  ;  for  a  "desolating  sickness  shall  cover 
the  land  ; 

32.  But  my  disciples  "shall  stand  in  holy  places, 
and  shall  not  be  moved  ;  but  among  the  wicked,  men 
shall  lift  up  their  voices,  and  "'curse  God  and  die. 

33.  And  there  shall  be  ^earthquakes  also  in  divers 
places,  and  many  desolations  ;  yet  men  will  harden 
their  hearts  against  me,  and  they  will  #take  up  the 
sword,  one  against  another,  and  they  will  kill  one  another. 

34.  And,  now,  when  I  the  Lord  had  spoken  these 
words  unto  my  disciples,  they  were  troubled : 

35.  And  I  said  unto  them,  be  not  troubled,  for 
when  all  these  things  shall  come  to  pass,  ye  may  know 
that  the  promises  which  have  been  made  unto  you 
shall  be  fulfilled  ; 

36.  And  when  the  light  shall  2begin  to  break  forth, 
it  shall  be  with  them  like  unto  a  parable  which  I  will 
show  you  : 

37.  Ye  look  and  behold  the  fig-trees,  and  ye  see 
them  with  your  eyes,  and  ye  say  when  they  begin  to 
shoot  forth,  and  their  leaves  are  yet  tender,  that  summer 
is  now  nigh  at  hand  ; 

38.  Even  so  it  shall  be  in  that  day  when  they  shall 
see  all  these  things,  then  shall  they  2aknow  that  the 
hour  is  nigh. 

39.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  that  he  that  feareth 
me  shall  be  looking  forth  for  the  great  day  of  the  Lord 
to  come,  even  for  the  2&signs  of  the  coining  of  the  Son 
of  man  : 

40.  And  they  shall  2csee  signs  and  wonders,  for  they 
shall  be  shown  forth  in  the  heavens  above,  and  in  the 
earth  beneath  ; 

41.  And  they  shall  behold  blood,  and  fire,  and 
vapors  of  smoke ; 

u,  see  t.  v,  63  :  24.   64  :  41—43.  87  :  8.   101 :  21,  22,  64. 

w,  Rev.  16  :  21.  x,  43  :  18.   45  :  33,  48.  84 :  118.   £8  :  87,  90. 

y,  see  p.  z,  see  i.                2a,  see  e,  See.  1.  2I>,  sec  e,  Sec.  1. 

2  c,  88:  8S--110.  Seee,  Sec.  1. 


SEC.  XLV.]  COMMANDMENTS.  187 

42.  And  before  the  day  of  the  Lord  shall  come, 
the  2rfsun  shall  be  darkened,  and  the  moon  be  turned 
into  blood,  and  stars  fall  from  heaven  ; 

43.  And  the  remnant  shall  be  2cgathered  unto  this 
place, 

44.  And  then  they  shall  look  for  me,  and,  behold,  I 
will  come  ;  and  2^they  shall  see  me  in  the  clouds  of 
heaven,  clothed  with  power  and  great  glory,  with  all  the 
holy  angels  ;  and  he  that  watches  not  for  me  shall  be 
cut  off. 

45.  But  before  the  arm  of  the  Lord  shall  fall, 
an  Mangel  shall  sound  his  trump,  and  the  saints  that 
have  slept  shall  come  forth  to  2/'meet  me  in  the  cloud  ; 

46.  Wherefore,  if  ye  have  slept  in  peace,  blessed 
are  you,  for  as  you  now  behold  me  and  know  that  I 
am,  even  so  shall  ye  come  unto  me  and  your  souls  shall 
live,  and  your  redemption  shall  be  perfected,  and 
the  -  'saints  shall  come  forth  from  the  four  quarters  of 
the  earth. 

47.  Then  shall  the  24rm  of  the  Lord  fall  upon  the 
nations, 

48.  And  then  shall  the  Lord  set  his  2tfoot  upon 
this  mount,  and  it  shall  cleave  in  twain,  and  the  earth 
shall  2 'tremble,  and  reel  to  and  fro,  and  the  -'"'heavens 
also  shall  shake, 

49.  And  the  Lord  shall  2  "utter  his  voice,  and  all 
the  ends  of  the  earth  shall  hear  it,  and  the  2onations 
of  the  earth  shall  mourn,  and  they  that  have  laughed 
shall  see  their  folly, 

50.  And  calamity  shall  cover  the  mocker,  and  the 
scorner  shall  be  consumed,  and  they  that  have  watched 
for  iniquity  shall  be  hewn  down  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

51.  And  then  shall  the  Jews  look  upon  me  and 

2 d,  see  n,  Sec.  29.  2e,  vers.   17,  25,   44,   51—53.        133:    13. 

2/,  34  :  7.     76  :  03,  102.     78  :  21.     84  :  100.     88  :  94—98.  2g,  see  I,  Sec. 

29.         2  h,  see  m,  Sec.  29.  2i,  sec;',  Sec.  10.  2/,  see  /and  g,  Sec.  1. 

-k,  133  :  20.  2  I,  see  x.  2  m,  see  e,  Sec.  21.  2«,  see  <j, 

Sec.  43.  2o,  see/  and  g,  Sec.  1. 


188  COVENANTS  AND  [sEC.  XLV. 

say,  2*What  are  these  wounds  in  thine  hands  and  in 
thy  feet  ? 

52.  Then  shall  they  know  that  I  am  the  Lord  ;  for 
I  will  say  unto  them,  These  wounds  are  the  wounds 
with  which  I  was  wounded  in  the  house  of  my  friends. 
I  am  he  who  was  lifted  up.  I  am  Jesus  that  was  cruci- 
fied.    I  am  the  Son  of  God. 

53.  And  then  shall  2?they  weep  because  of  their 
iniquities  ;  then  shall  they  lament  because  they  per- 
cuted  their  King. 

54.  And  then  shall  the  2 'heathen  nations  be  re- 
deemed, and  they  that  knew  no  law  shall  have  2*part  in 
the  first  resurrection ;  and  it  shall  be  tolerable  for  them ; 

55.  And  2 'Satan  shall  be  bound  that  he  shall  have 
no  place  in  the  hearts  of  the  children  of  men. 

56.  And  at  that  day,  when  I  shall  come  in  my 
glory,  shall  the  parable  be  fulfilled  which  I  spake  con- 
cerning the  2"ten  virgins ; 

57.  For  they  that  are  wise  and  have  received  the 
truth,  and  have  taken  the  Holy  Spirit  for  their  guide, 
and  have  not  been  deceived  ;  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
they  shall  not  be  hewn  down  and  cast  into  the  fire,  but 
shall  abide  the  day, 

58.  And  the  earth  shall  be  given  unto  them  for  an 
inheritance  ;  and  they  shall  -''multiply  and  wax  strong, 
and  their  children  shall  grow  up  without  sin  unto  sal- 
vation, 

59.  For  the  Lord  shall  be  2"in  their  midst,  and  his 
glory  shall  be  upon  them,  and  he  will  be  their  King 
and  their  Lawgiver. 

60.  And  now,  behold  I  say  unto  you,  it  shall  not 
be  given  unto  you  to  know  any  further  concerning  this 
chapter,  until  the  New  Testament  be  2atranslated,  and 
in  it  all  these  things  shall  be  made  known  ; 

2p,  Zech.  12  :  10.     13  :  6.  2q,  Zcch.  12  :  10-14.  2  r,  Ezek. 

30  :  2:5,  30.     37  :  28.     38  :  10,  23.     30  :  7,  21,  23.  2«,  70  :  71     SO. 

2t,  88  :  110.     101  :  28.  2*/,  03  :  54.  2  V.  03  :  61.     101  :  20—31. 

132  :  30,  03.  2e\  see  <■,  Bee.  l.  2x,  translated  by  inspiration. 


SEC.  XL  V.J  commandments!  ISO 

61.  "Wherefore  I  give  unto  you  that  ye  may  now 
translate  it.  that  ye  may  be  prepared  for  the  things  to 
come  ; 

d'2.  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  great  things 
await  you  ; 

63.  Ye  hear  of  wars  in  foreign  lands,  but,  behold, 
I  say  unto  you.  they  are  nigh,  even  at  your  doors,  and 
not  -''many  years  hence  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  in  your 
own  lands. 

64.  Wherefore  I,  the  Lord,  have  said,  2 '"gather  ye 
out  from  the  eastern  lands,  assemble  ye  yourselves  to- 
gether ye  elders  of  my  church  ;  go  ye  forth  into  the 
western  countries,  call  upon  the  inhabitants  to  repent, 
and  inasmuch  as  they  do  repent,  build  up  churches 
unto  me  ; 

G5.  And  with  one  heart  and  with  one  mind,  gather 
up  your  riches  that  ye  may  purchase  an  inheritance 
which  shall  hereafter  be  appointed  unto  you, 

66.  And  it  shall  be  called  the  3aNew  Jerusalem,  a 
land  of  peace,  a  city  of  refuge,  a  place  of  safety  for  the 
saints  of  the  most  High  God  ; 

67.  And  the  a6glory  of  the  Lord  shall  be  there,  and 
the  3cterror  of  the  Lord  also  shall  be  there,  insomuch 
that  the  wicked  will  not  come  unto  it,  and  it  shall  be 
called  3dZion. 

68.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  among  the  wicked, 
that  every  man  that  will  3*not  take  his  sword  against 
his  neighbor,  must  needs  flee  unto  3/Zion  for  safety. 

69.  And  there  shall  be  gathered  unto  it  out  of  3^every 

2i/,  see  t,  Sec.  33.  2z,  see  j.  Sec.  10.  3«,  see  q,  Sec.  42. 
fib,  61  :  41  -43.  >4  :  4,  5,  31,  32.  97  :  15-20.  3c,  see  36.  3d,  28: 
9.  39  :  13.  42  :  35.  58  :  49,  50.  59 :  3.  61  :  1G,  24.  G2  :  2.  4.  G3  :  24.  25, 
29,  3G.  39—41,  43.  48.  04  :  IS.  22.  26,  34,  35,  38,  41.  6G  :  6.  11.  68  :  25,  26, 
29—32.  CO  :  1.  5,  6,  8.  70  :  1,  8.  72  :  G,  13-15,  17,  18.  24,  26.  78  :  3,  9. 
82  :  12  -14.  84  :  2-4,  32,  56,  58,  76,  104.  89 :  1.  90  :  32.  34,  36.  97  :  1, 
3-5,  10,  12,  18-21,  25.  99  :  6.  100  :  13.  101  :  16—18,  21,  70,  74,  75.  103  : 
1,  11,  13,  15,  18,  22,  21,  29,  30,  34,  35.  104  :  47,  48.  105  :  5.  8,  9,  IS,  14,  34. 
107  :  59,  74.  109  :  51,  59.  Ill :  2,  6.  115  :  3,  6.  117  :  9,  14.  118  :  2. 
119  :  1,  2,  5,  G,  7.  124  :  36.  133  :  4.  9,  12,  IS,  20,  21,  24,  32,  66.  3e,  vers. 
I  ».  3s  :  29.  03  :  33.  Sec.  87.       3  f.  see  3d.       ig,  sec  j, 


190  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  XLYI. 

nation  under  heaven;  and  it  shall  be  the  3Aonly  people 
that  shall  not  be  at  war  one  with  another. 

70.  And  it  shall  be  said  among  the  wicked,  3l'Let 
us  not  go  up  to  battle  against  3->Zion,  for  the  inhabi- 
tants of  Zion  are  terrible  ;  wherefore  we  cannot  stand. 

71.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  that  the  righteous 
shall  be  gathered  out  from  "among  all  nations,  and 
shall  come  to  Zion,  singing  with  3  ?songs  of  everlasting 
joy. 

72.  And  now  I  say  unto  you,  keep  these  things  from 
going  abroad  unto  the  world,  until  it  is  expedient  in 
me  that  ye  may  accomplish  this  work  in  the  eyes  of  the 
people,  and  in  the  eyes  of  your  enemies,  that  they  may 
not  know  your  works  until  ye  have  accomplished  the 
thing  which  I  have  commanded  you  ; 

73.  That  when  they  shall  know  it,  that  they  may 
consider  these  things ; 

74.  For  when  the  Lord  shall  appear  he  shall  be 
3  "'terrible  unto  them,  that  fear  may  seize  upon  them, 
and  they  shall  stand  afar  oif  and  tremble  ; 

75.  And  3  "all  nations  shall  be  afraid  because  of  the 
terror  of  the  Lord,  and  the  power  of  his  might.  Even 
so.     Amen. 


SECTION   46. 


Revelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  at  Kirtland, 
Ohio,  March  Hth,  1831. 

1.  Hearken,  0  ye  people  of  my  church,  for  verily  I 
say  unto  you,  that  these  things  were  spoken  unto  you 
for  your  profit  and  learning  ; 

2.  But  notwithstanding  those  things  which  are 
written,  it  always  has  been  given  to  the  elders  of  my 


Sh,  see  o,  Sec.  1.  Isa.  13  :  4-13.  60  :  14—16.  3?",  see  3&. 
flj,  see  :;-/•  8ft,  see  j,  Sec.  10.  ol,  101  :  18.  Isa.  33  :  10, 
dm,  see  e,  Sec.  1.      3??,  see  e,  Sec.  1. 


SEC.  XL VI.]  COMMANDMENTS.  191 

church  from  the  beginning,  and  ever  shall  be  to  "con- 
duct all  meetings  as  they  are  directed  and  guided  by 
the  Holy  Spirit ; 

3.  Nevertheless  ye  are  commanded  never  to  cast 
any  one  out  from  your  public  meetings,  which  are  held 
before  the  world  ; 

4.  Ye  are  also  commanded  not  to  cast  any  one,  who 
belongeth  to  the  church  out  of  your  sacrament  meet- 
ings ;  nevertheless,  if  any  have  trespassed,  b\et  him  not 
partake  until  he  makes  reconciliation. 

5.  And  again  I  say  unto  you,  ye  shall  not  cast  any 
out  of  your  sacrament  meetings,  who  are  earnestly 
seeking  the  kingdom  :  I  speak  this  concerning  those 
who  are  not  of  the  church. 

G.  And  again  I  say  unto  you,  concerning  your  "con- 
firmation meetings,  that  if  there  be  any  that  are  not  of 
the  church,  that  are  earnestly  seeking  after  the  king- 
dom, ye  shall  not  cast  them  out ; 

7.  But  ye  are  commanded  in  all  things  to  ask  of 
God,  who  giveth  liberally ;  and  that  which  the  Spirit 
testifies  unto  you,  even  so  I  would  that  ye  should  do  in 
all  holiness  of  heart,  walking  uprightly  before  me,  con- 
sidering the  end  of  your  salvation,  doing  all  things  with 
prayer  and  thanksgiving,  that  ye  may  not  be  seduced 
by  evil  spirits,  or  doctrines  of  devils,  or  the  command- 
ments of  men,  for  some  are  of  men,  and  others  of 
devils. 

8.  Wherefore,  beware  lest  ye  arc  deceived  ;  and 
that  ye  may  not  be  deceived,  <fseek  ye  earnestly  the 
best  gifts,  always  remembering  for  what  they  are  given  ; 

9.  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  they  are  given  for 
the  benefit  of  those  who  love  me  and  keep  all  my  com- 
mandments, and  him  that  seeketh  so  to  do,  that  all 
may  be  benefited  that  seeketh  or  that  asketh  of  me, 
that  asketh  and  not  for  a  sign  that  he  may  consume  it 
upon  his  lusts. 

a,  i.  Nep.  13  :  37.     Moro.  3:4.     G  :  9.  h,  20  :  68,  09.     in.  Nep.  1$; 

23-26,    IS:  23-33.    .  .       c,  see  a,  d,  I.  Corinth.  12  :  31.     14:1. 


192  COVENANTS   AM)  [SEC.  XL VI. 


10.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  would  that 
ye  should  always  remember,  and  always  retain  in  )-our 
minds  'what  those  gifts  are,  that  are  given  unto  the 
church, 

11.  For  all  have  not  every  gift  given  unto  them  ; 
for  there  are  many  gifts,  and  to  •'"every  man  is  given  a 
gift  by  the  Spirit  of  God  : 

12.  To  some  it  is  given  one,  and  to  some  is  given 
another,  that  all  may  be  profited  thereby  ; 

13.  To  some  it  is  given  by  the  Holy  Ghost  to  ?know 
that  Jesus  Christ  is  the  Son  of  God,  and  that  he  was 
crucified  for  the  sins  of  the  world  ; 

14.  To  others  it  is  given  to  believe  on  their  words, 
that  they  also  might  have  eternal  life  if  they  continue 
faithful. 

15.  And  again,  to  some  it  is  given  by  the  Holy 
Ghost  to  know  the  differences  of  administration,  as  it 
will  be  pleasing  unto  the  same  Lord,  according  as  the 
Lord  will,  suiting  his  mercies  according  to  the  conditions 
of  the  children  of  men. 

16.  And  again,  it  is  given  by  the  Holy  Ghost  to 
some  to  know  the  diversities  of  operations,  whether  it 
be  of  God,  that  •the  manifestations  of  the  Spirit  may 
be  given  to  every  man  to  profit  withal. 

17.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  to  some  it  is 
given,  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  the  word  of  wisdom  ; 

18.  To  another  it  is  given  the  word  of  knowledge, 
that  all  may  be  taught  to  be  wise  and  to  have  know- 
ledge. 

19.  And  again,  to  some  it  is  given  to  have  faith  to 
be  healed, 

20.  And  to  others  it  is  given  to  have  faith  to  heal. 

21.  And  again,  to  some  it  is  given  the  working  of 
miracles, 

22.  And  to  others  it  is  given  to  prophesy, 

e,  vers.  11—33.  i.  Corinth.  12  :  4—11.  Moro.  10  :  7—26.  —  /,  vcr.  10. 
I.  Corinth.  12  :  7.  .Moro.  10  :  17.      g,  see  I,  Sec.  20. 


; 


SEC.  XLVII.]  COMMANDMENTS.  193 

23.  And  to  others  the  discerning  of  spirits. 

24.  And  again,  it  is  given  to  some  to  speak  with 
tongues, 

25.  And  to  another  it  is  given  the  interpretation  of 
tongues : 

26.  And  all  these  gifts  cometh  from  God,  for  the 
benefit  of  the  children  oi  God. 

27.  And  unto  the  bishop  of  the  church,  and  unto 
such  as  God  shall  appoint  and  ordain  to  watch  over  the 
church,  and  to  be  elders  unto  the  church,  are  to  have 
it  given  unto  them  to  discern  all  those  gifts,  lest  there 
shall  be  any  among  you  professing  and  yet  be  not  of 
God. 

28.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  that  he  that  asketh 
in  Spirit  shall  receive  in  Spirit ; 

29.  That  unto  some  it  may  be  given  to  have  ''all 
those  gifts,  that  there  may  be  a  head,  in  order  that 
every  member  may  be  profited  thereby  : 

30.  He  that  asketh  in  the  Spirit,  asketh  according  to 
the  will  of  God,  wherefore  it  is  done  even  as  he  asketh. 

31.  And  again,  I  say  unto  you,  all  things  must  be 
done  in  the  name  of  Christ,  whatsoever  you  do  in  the 
Spirit  ; 

32.  And  ye  must  give  thanks  unto  God  in  the  Spirit 
for  whatsoever  blessing  ye  are  blessed  with  ; 

33.  And  ye  must  practice  virtue  and  holiness  before 
me  continually.     Even  so.     Amen. 


SECTION    47. 

Revelation  to  Joseph  Smith,  jun.,  and  John  IVhitme)4, 
given  in  Kirtland,  Ohio,  March  8th,  1831. 

1.  Behold,  it  is  expedient  in  me  that  my  servant 

h,  vet,  27. 


194  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  XLVIIt. 

John  should  write  and  keep  a  regular  "history,  and 
assist  you,  my  servant  Joseph,  in  transcribing  all  things 
which  shall  be  given  you,  until  he  is  called  to  further 
duties. 

2.  Again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  can  also 
lift  up  his  voice  in  meetings,  whenever  it  shall  be  expe- 
dient. 

3.  And  again,  I  say  unto  you,  that  it  shall  be  ap- 
pointed unto  him  to  keep  the  church  record  and  history 
continually,  for  Oliver  Cowdery  I  have  appointed  to 
another  office. 

4.  Wherefore  it  shall  be  given  him,  inasmuch  as  he 
is  faithful,  by  the  Comforter,  to  write  these  things. 
Even  so.     Amen. 


SECTION     48. 


Revelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  at  Kirtland, 
Ohio,  March,  1831. 

1.  It  is  necessary  that  ye  should  remain  for  the 
present  time  in  your  places  of  abode,  as  it  shall  be  suit- 
able to  your  circumstances  ; 

2.  And  inasmuch  as  ye  have  lands,  ye  shall  impart 
to  the  "eastern  brethren  ; 

3.  And  inasmuch  as  ye  have  not  lands,  let  them 
buy  for  the  present  time  in  those  regions  round  about 
as  seemeth  them  good,  for  it  must  needs  be  necessary 
that  they  have  places  to  live  for  the  present  time. 

4.  It  must  needs  be  necessary,  that  ye  save  all  the 
money  that  ye  can,  and  that  ye  obtain  all  that  ye  can 

a,  see  a,  Sec.  21. 


a,  The  saints  who  were  coming'  from  the  state  of  N.  York. 


SEC.  XLIX.]  COMMANDMENTS.  195 

in  righteousness,   that  in  time  ye  may  be  enabled  to 
purchase  6land  for  an  inheritance,  even  the  city. 

5.  The  place  is  not  yet  to  be  revealed,  but  after 
your  brethren  ccome  from  the  east,  there  are  to  be  cer- 
tain men  appointed,  and  to  them  it  shall  be  given  to 
know  the  place,  or  to  them  it  shall  be  revealed. 

6.  And  they  shall  be  appointed  to  ^purchase  the 
lands,  and  to  make  a  commencement  to  lay  the  efoun- 
dation  of  the  city  ;  and  then  shall  ye  begin  to  be 
gathered  with  your  families,  every  man  according  to 
his  family,  according  to  his  circumstances,  and  as  is 
appointed  to  him  by  the  Presidency  and  the  bishop  of 
the  church,  according  to  the  laws  and  commandments 
which  ye  have  received,  and  which  ye  shall  hereafter 
receive.     Even  so.     Amen. 


SECTION   49. 

Revelation  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  to  Sidney  JRigdon, 
Parley  P.  Pratt,  and  Lemon  Copley,  given  at  Kirt- 
land,  Ohio,  March,  1831. 

1.  Hearken  unto  my  word,  my  servants  Sidney,  and 
Parley,  and  Lemon,  for  behold,  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
that  1  give  unto  you  a  commandment  that  you  shall  go 
and  preach  amy  gospel  which  ye  have  received,  even  as 
ye  have  received  it,  unto  the  Shakers. 

2.  Behold,  I  say  unto  you,  that  they  desire  to  know 
the  truth  in  part,  but  not  all,  for  they  are  not  right 
before  me  and  must  needs  repent ; 

b,  see  7,  Sec.  42.  45  :  65.  57  :  8.  58  :  37,  51.  63  :  27.  64  :  30.  90 : 
29,  30.  101 :  18,  70.  103  :  23.  105  :  29.       c,  see  a.  d,  see  b, 

e,  57  :  1—5.  84  :  2-4.        

a,  see  b,  Sec.  18. 


196  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  XLIX. 

3.  Wherefore  I  send  you,  my  servants  Sidney  and 
Parley,  to  preach  the  gospel  unto  them  ; 

4.  And  my  servant  Lemon  shall  he  ordained  unto 
this  work,  that  he  may  reason  with  them,  not  accord- 
ing to  that  which  he  has  received  of  them,  but  accord- 
ing to  that  which  shall  be  taught  him  by  you  my  ser- 
vants, and  by  so  doing  I  will  bless  him,  otherwise  he 
shall  not  prosper. 

5.  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  for  I  am  God,  and  have 
sent  mine  Only  Begotten  Son  into  the  world  for  the 
redemption  of  the  world,  and  have  decreed  that  he 
that  receiveth  him  shall  be  saved,  and  he  that  receiveth 
him  not  shall  be  damned. 

6.  And  they  have  done  unto  the  Son  of  man  even 
as  they  listed  ;  and  he  has  taken  his  power  on  the 
right  hand  of  his  glory,  and  now  reigneth  in  the 
heavens,  and  will  reign  till  he  ^descends  on  the  earth 
to  put  all  enemies  under  his  feet,  which  time  is  nigh  at 
hand  : 

7.  I,  the  Lord  God,  have  spoken  it,  but  the  chour 
and  the  day  no  man  knoweth,  neither  the  angels  in 
heaven,  nor  shall  they  know  until  he  comes  ; 

8.  Wherefore  I  will  that  all  men  shall  repent,  for 
all  are  under  sin,  except  them  which  I  have  reserved 
unto  myself,  holy  men  that  ye  know  not  of; 

9.  Wherefore  I  say  unto  you,  that  I  have  sent  unto 
you  mine  ^everlasting  covenant,  even  that  which  was 
from  the  beginning, 

10.  And  that  which  I  have  promised  I  have  so  ful- 
filled, and  the  nations  of  the  earth  shall  bow  to  it ;  and, 
if  not  of  themselves,  they  shall  come  down,  for  that 
which  is  now  exalted  of  itself  shall  be  laid  low  of 
power ; 

11.  Wherefore  I  give  unto  you  a  commandment 
that  ye  go  among  this  people  and  say  unto  them,  like 
unto  mine  apostle  of  old,  whose  name  was  Peter  ; 

b,  see  e,  Sec.  1.  ^  -.    c,  Matt.  25  :  13.  d,  see  J:,  Sec  1, 


SEC.  XLIX.]  COMMANDMENTS.  197 

12.  Believe  on  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  who 
was  on  the  earth,  and  is  to  come,  the  beginning  and 
the  end, 

13.  'Repent  and  be  baptized  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ,  according  to  the  holy  commandment,  for  the 
remission  of  sins ; 

14.  And  whoso  doeth  this  shall  receive  the  gift  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  by  the  laying  on  of  the  hands  of  the 
elders  of  this  church. 

15.  And  again,  I  say  unto  you,  that  whoso  forbid- 
deth  to  marry  is  not  ordained  of  God,  for  -'marriage  is 
ordained  of  God  unto  man  ; 

16.  Wherefore  it  is  lawful  that  he  should  have  one 
wife,  and  they  twain  shall  be  one  flesh,  and  all  this  that 
the  earth  might  answer  the  end  of  its  creation, 

17.  And  that  it  might  be  filled  with  the  measure  of 
man,  according  to  his  creation  before  the  world  was 
made. 

18.  And  whoso  forbiddeth  to  abstain  from  meats, 
that  man  should  not  eat  the  same,  is  not  ordained  of 
God  ; 

19.  For,  behold,  the  beasts  of  the  field  and  the  fowls 
of  the  air,  and  that  which  cometh  of  the  earth,  is  or- 
dained for  the  use  of  man  for  food  and  for  raiment, 
and  that  he  might  have  in  abundance  : 

20.  But  it  is  ?not  given  that  one  man  should  poss  -  - 
that  which  is  above  another,  wherefore  the  world  lieth 
in  sin  ;  , 

21.  And  wo  be  unto  man  that  sheddeth  blood  or 
that  wasteth  flesh  and  hath  no  need. 

22.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  the  Son 
of  man  cometh  not  in  the  form  of  a  woman,  neither  of 
a  man  traveling  on  the  earth  ; 

23.  Wherefore  be  not  deceived,  but  continue  in 
steadfastness,  looking    forth  for   the  ftheavens  to  be 


e ,  see  b,  Sec.  18.  /,  vcr.  1G.    See  k,  Se^.  42.  a,  51 :  'J.    78  : 

5,  G.  h,  see  c,  Sec.  21. 


198  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  L. 

shaken,  and  the  earth  to  'tremble  and  to  reel  to  and 
fro  as  a  drunken  man,  and  for  the  •'valleys  to  be  exalted, 
and  for  the  mountains  to  be  made  low,  and  for  the 
rough  places  to  become  smooth  ;  and  all  this  when 
the  frangel  shall  sound  his  trumpet. 

24.  But  before  the  great  day  of  the  Lord  shall  come> 
Jacob  shall  'flourish  in  the  wilderness,  and  the  Laman- 
ites  shall  "'blossom  as  the  rose. 

25.  Zion  shall  "flourish  upon  the  hills  and  rejoice 
upon  the  °mountains,  and  shall  be  assembled  together 
unto  the  place  which  I  have  appointed. 

26.  Behold,  I  say  unto  j^ou,  go  forth  as  I  have  com- 
manded you — repent  of  all  your  sins,  ^ask  and  ye  shall 
receive,  knock  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you  : 

27.  Behold,  I  will  go  before  you  and  be  your  rear- 
ward ;  and  I  will  be  in  your  midst,  and  you  shall  not 
be  confounded  ; 

28.  Behold,  I  am  Jesus  Christ,  and  I  ?come  quickly. 
Even  so.     Amen. 


SECTION    50. 


Bevelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  at  Kirtland, 
Ohio,  May,  1831. 

1.  Hearken,  0  ye  elders  of  my  church,  and  give 
ear  to  the  voice  of  the  living  God,  and  attend  to  the 
words  of  wisdom  which  shall  be  given  unto  yoti,  accord- 
ing as  ye  have  asked  and  are  agreed  as  touching  the 
church,  and  the  spirits  which  have  gone  abroad  in  the 
earth. 

2.  Behold,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  there  are 

i,  see  ::,  Sec.  45.       j,  13C:  22.  Isa.  40  :  4.       /r,  sec  I,  Sec.  29- 
I,  Ezek.  20:  33  S3.     vi,  in.  Nep.  21  :  '22  25.  Isa.  35  :  1,  2.  n,  see  v, 

Bee!  35.     o,  sec  v,  Sec.  35.     p,  see  c,  Sec.  4.     <j,  BOO  c,  Soc.  1. 


SEC.  L.]  COMMANDMENTS.  19$ 

many  spirits  which  are  false  spirits,  which  have  gone 
forth  in  the  earth,  deceiving  the  world  ; 

3.  And  also  Satan  hath  sought  to  deceive  you,  that 
he  might  overthrow  you. 

4.  Behold,  I  the  Lord  have  looked  upon  you,  and 
have  seen  abominations  in  the  church  that  profess  my 
name  ; 

o.  But  blessed  are  they  who  are  faithful  and  endure, 
whether  in  life  or  in  death,  for  they  shall  inherit  eternal 
life. 

6.  But  wo  unto  them  that  are  deceivers  and  hypo- 
crites, for,  thus  saith  the  Lord,  I  will  bring  them  to 
judgment. 

7.  Behold,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  there  are  hypo- 
crites among  you,  who  have  deceived  some,  which  has 
given  the  adversary  power,  but  behold  such  shall  be 
reclaimed ; 

8.  But  the  hypocrites  shall  be  detected  and  shall 
be  cut  "oft",  either  in  life  or  in  death,  even  as  I  will ; 
and  rtwo  unto  them  who  are  cut  off  from  my  church,  for 
the  same  are  overcome  of  the  world  ; 

9.  Wherefore,  let  every  man  beware  lest  he  do  that 
which  is  not  in  truth  and  righteousness  before  me. 

10.  And  now  come,  saith  the  Lord,  by  the  Spirit, 
unto  the  elders  of  his  church,  and  let  us  reason  together, 
that  ye  may  understand  : 

11.  Let  us  reason  even  as  a  man  reasoneth  one  with 
another  face  to  face  : 

12.  Now  when  a  man  reasoneth  he  is  understood  of 
man,  because  he  reasoneth  as  a  man,  even  so  will  I,  the 
Lord,  reason  with  you  that  you  may  understand  ; 

13.  Wherefore  I,  the  Lord,  asketh  you  this  <mestion, 
unto  what  were  ye  ordained  { 

14.  To  preach  my  gospel  by  the  ^Spirit,  even  the 
Comforter  which  was  sent  forth  to  teach  the  truth  ; 


a,  41 :  1.     7G  :  29-37.     104  :  3,  9.     121 :  13-25.  b,  42  :  14 


200  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  L. 

15.  And  then  received  ye  spirits  which  ye  could  not 
understand,  and  received  them  to  be  of  God,  and  in 
this  are  ye  justified  ? 

16.  Behold  ye  shall  answer  this  question  yourselves ; 
nevertheless  I  will  be  merciful  unto  you — he  that  is 
weak  among  you  hereafter  shall  be  made  strong. 

17.  Verily  I  say  unto  jou,  he  that  is  ordained  of 
me  and  sent  forth  to  preach  the  word  of  truth  by  the 
Comforter,  in  the  Spirit  of  truth,  doth  he  preach  it  by 
the  Spirit  of  truth  or  some  other  way  ? 

18.  And  if  it  be  by  some  other  way,  it  be  not  of 
God. 

10.  And  again,  he  that  receiveth  the  word  of  truth, 
doth  he  receive  it  by  the  Spirit  of  truth  or  some  other 
way  ? 

20.  If  it  be  some  other  way  it  be  not  of  God  : 

21.  Therefore,  why  is  it  that  ye  cannot  understand 
raid  know  that  he  that  receiveth  the  word  by  the  Spirit 
of  truth,  receiveth  it  as  it  is  preached  by  the  Spirit  of 
truth  ? 

22.  Wherefore,  he  that  preacheth  and  he  that  re- 
ceiveth, understandeth  one  another,  and  both  are 
edified  and  rejoice  together  ; 

23.  And  that  which  doth  not  edify  is  not  of  God, 
and  is  darkness ; 

24.  That  which  is  of  God  is  light  ;  and  he  that  re- 
ceiveth light  cand  continueth  in  God,  receiveth  more 
light,  and  that  light  groweth  brighter  and  brighter 
until  the  perfect  day. 

25.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  and  I  say  it 
that  you  may  know  the  truth,  that  you  may  chase 
darkness  from  among  you  ; 

20.  For  he  that  is  ordained  of  God  and  sent  forth 
the  same  is  appointed  to  be  the  greatest,  notwithstand- 
ing he  is  least  and  the  servant  of  all  : 

0,67:  lo.    03:  10,  20. 


SEC.  L.  ]  I  I  m  M  \  N 1  m  BNTS.  20  L 

27.  Wherefore  he  is  possessor  of  all  tilings  ;  for  rfall 
things  are  subject  unto  him,  both  in  heaven  and  on 
the  earth,  the  life  and  the  light,  the  Spirit  and  the 
power,  sent  forth  by  the  will  of  the  Father,  through 
Jesus  Christ,  his  Son  ; 

28.  But  no  man  is  possessor  of  all  things;  ex- 
cept ehe  be  purified  and  cleansed  from  all  sin  ; 

29.  And  if  ye  are  purified  and  cleansed  from  all 
sin,  ye  shall  ask  ^whatsoever  you  will  in  the  name  of 
Jesus  and  it  shall  be  done: 

30.  But  know  this,  it  shall  be  given  you  what  )tou 
shall  ask,  and  as  ye  are  appointed  to  the  head,  the 
spirits  shall  be  subject  unto  you. 

31.  Wherefore  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  if  you 
behold  a  spirit  manifested  that  you  cannot  understand, 
and  you  receive  not  that  spirit,  ye  shall  ask  of  the 
Father  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  and  if  he  give  ^not  unto 
you  that  spirit,  then  you  may  know  that  it  is  not  of 
God  : 

32.  And  it  shall  be  given  unto  you  power  over  that 
spirit,  and  you  shall  proclaim,  against  that  spirit  with 
a  loud  voice  that  it  is  not  of  God  ; 

33.  Not  with  railing  accusation,  that  ye  be  not 
overcome,  neither  with  boasting,  nor  rejoicing,  lest  you 
be  seized  therewith. 

34.  He  that  receiveth  of  God,  let  him  account  it 
of  God,  and  let  him  rejoice  that  he  is  accounted  of 
God  worthy  to  receive, 

35.  And  by  giving  heed  and  doing  these  things 
which  ye  have  received,  and  which  ye  shall  hereafter 
receive  :  and  the  ''kingdom  is  given  you  of  the  Father, 
and  power  to  overcome  all  things  which  are  not  ordained 
of  him. 

36.  And  behold,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  blessed 
are  you  who  are  now  hearing  these  words  of  mine  from 

rf,  76  :  5— 10,  03 -GO.     93:27,2a      121:26     29.     132:20.  e,  ver. 

27.    9.3  :  27,  28.  /,  see  c,  Sec.  i.  <j,  vera.  29,  30.  h,  see  x, 

See  So 


202  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  L. 

the  mouth  of  my  servant,  for  your  sins  are  forgiven 
you. 

37.  Let  my  servant  Joseph  Wakefield,  in  whom  I 
am  well  pleased,  and  my  servant  Parley  P.  Pratt,  go 
forth  among  the  churches  and  strengthen  them  by  the 
word  of  exhortation  ; 

38.  And  also  my  servant  John  Corrill,  or  as  many 
of  my  servants  as  are  ordained  unto  this  oince,  and  let 
them  labor  in  the  vineyard  ;  and  let  no  man  hin- 
der them  of  doing  that  which  I  have  appointed  unto 
them  : 

39.  Wherefore  in  this  thing  my  servant  Edward 
Partridge  is  not  justified,  nevertheless  let  him  repent 
and  he  shall  be  forgiven. 

40.  Behold,  ye  are  little  children  and  ye  cannot 
bear  all  things  now  ;  ye  must  grow  in  grace  and  in  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth. 

41.  Fear  not,  little  children,  for  you  are  mine,  and 
I  have  overcome  the  world,  and  you  are  of  'them  that 
my  Father  hath  given  me  ; 

42.  And  none  of  thorn  that  my  Father  hath  given 
me  shall  be  lost : 

43.  And  the  Father  and  I  are  -'one  :  I  am  in  the 
Father  and  the  Father  in  me  :  and  inasmuch  as  ye 
have  received  me,  ye  are  7'in  me  and  I  in  you  ; 

44.  Wherefore  1  am  in  your  midst,  and  I  am  the 
good  ^Shepherd,  and  the  mStone  of  Israel,  lie  that 
buildeth  upon  this  nrock  shall  never  fall, 

45.  And  the  day  cometh  that  you  shall  hear  my 
voice  and  °see  me,  and  know  that  I  am. 

46.  Watch,  therefore,  that  ye  may  be  ready.  Even 
so.     Amen. 

i,  John  17  :  2—12.     10  :  27—20.  j,  see  v.,  Lecture  on  Faith.     Also 

03:  3.     in.  Ncp.  11:  27.     10:  23,29.     Ether  3 :  14.     John  10:  30.  k,  88: 

07.       03:10-28.  I,  Mos.  3:14.       Alma  5  :  35-00.       Hcla.  7  :  18. 

in.  Nep.  15:  10     21.     Psalm  SO  :  1—3.  m,  0:  34.     10:  00.     33:  13. 

63  :  2.     See  o,  Sec.  0.     Gen.  49  :  24.  n,  see  in.  o,  35  :  21.     07  : 

10-14.      76:113—110.      84:19    25.      88:47—50,08,75.      93:1.      97:16, 
101:  38.    1C7:  10.    110:  1  -0. 


SEC.  LI.]  COMMANDMENTS.  203 


SECTION    51. 

Revelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  in  Thomjison, 
Geauga  County,  Ohio,  Man,  1^31. 

1.  Hearken  unto  me,  saith  the  Lord  your  God,  and 
I  will  speak  unto  my  servant  Edward  Partridge,  and 
give  unto  him  directions,  for  it  must  need  be  that  he 
receive  directions  how  to  organize  this  people  ; 

2.  For  it  must  needs  be  that  they  be  organized 
according  to  my  laws — if  otherwise,  they  will  be  cut 
off  \ 

3.  Wherefore  let  my  servant  Edward  Partridge, 
and  those  whom  he  has  chosen,  in  whom  I  am  well 
pleased,  appoint  unto  this  people  their  portion,  every 
man  "equal  according  to  their  families,  according  to 
their  circumstances,  and  their  wants  and  needs. 

4.  And  let  my  servant  Edward  Partridge,  when  he 
shall  appoint  a  man  his  portion,  give  unto  him  a  %rit- 
ing  that  shall  secure  unto  him  his  portion,  that  he  shall 
hold  it,  even  this  right  and  this  inheritance  in  the 
church,  until  he  trangresses  and  is  not  accounted 
worthy  by  the  voice  of  the  church,  according  to  the 
laws  and  covenants  of  the  church,  to  belong  to  the 
church  ; 

5.  And  if  he  shall  transgress  and  is  cnot  accounted 
worthy  to  belong  to  the  church,  he  shall  not  have  power 
to  claim  that  portion  which  he  lias  consecrated  unto 
the  bishop  for  the  poor  and  needy  of  my  church  ;  there- 
fore, he  shall  not  retain  the  gift,  but  shall  only  have 
claim  on  that  portion  that  is  (f deeded  unto  him. 

6.  And  thus  all  things  shall  be  made  sure,  accord- 
ing to  the 'laws  of  the  land. 

7.  And  let  that  which  belongs  to  this  people  be 
appointed  unto  this  people  ; 

a,  49:  20.     70  :  14.     78  :  5,  G.     S2  :  17.  b,  ver.  5.  c,  42  : 

30-39.  tf,  vera.  4,  0.     42:  37.     Sec.  83. 


204  COVENANTS    AND  [SEC.  LI. 

8.  And  the  money  which  is  left  unto  this  people, 
let  there  be  an  agent  appointed  unto  this  people,  to 
take  the  money  to  provide  food  and  raiment,  according 
to  the  wants  of  this  people. 

9.  And  let  every  man  deal  honestly,  and  be  'alike 
among  this  people,  and  receive  alike,  that  ye  may  be 
one,  even  as  I  have  commanded  you. 

10.  And  let  that  which  belongeth  to  this  people  not 
be  taken  and  given  unto  that  of  another  church  ; 

11.  Wherefore,  if  another  church  would  receive 
money  of  this  church,  let  them  -rpay  unto  this  church 
again  according  as  they  shall  agree  ; 

12.  And  this  shall  be  done  through  the  bishop  or 
the  agent,  which  shall  be  appointed  by  the  voice  of  the 
church. 

13.  And  again,  let  the  bishop  appoint  a  ^storehouse 
unto  this  church,  and  let  all  things  both  in  money  and 
in  meat,  which  is  more  than  is  needful  for  the  want  of 
this  people,  be  kept  in  the  hands  of  the  bishop. 

14.  And  let  him  also  reserve  unto  himself  for  his 
own  wants,  and  for  the  wants  of  his  family,  as  he  shall 
be  employed  in  doing  this  business. 

15.  And  thus  I  grant  unto  this  people  a  privilege 
of  organizing  themselves  according  to  ''my  laws  ; 

10.  And  I  consecrate  unto  them  this  land  for  a 
little  season,  until  I,  the  Lord,  shall  provide  for  them 
otherwise,  and  command  them  to  go  hence  ; 

17.  And  the  hour  and  the  day  is  not  given  unto 
them,  wherefore  let  them  act  upon  this  land  as  for 
years,  and  this  shall  turn  unto  them  for  their  good. 

18.  Behold,  this  shall  be  an  'example  unto  my 
servant  Edward  Partridge,  in  other  places,  in  all 
churches. 

19.  And  whoso  is  found  a  faithful,  a  just,  and  a  Avise 


e,  see  a.  f,  42  :  42,  .r>3.  54.  g,  42  :  34,  35.     68  :  24.     63  :  42. 

72  :  10.      78  :  3.      82  :  18.     83  :  5,  (>.  ft,  42  :  30—30.  ?',  See.  51, 

an  Example  for  all  branches  of  the  church.  68:  35,3G.     72:  19—20.     119:  7. 

j,  ice  t>,  Sec.  42. 


SEC.  LII.J  COMMANDMENTS.  205 

steward,  shall  enter  into  the  joy  of  his  Lord,  and  shall 
inherit  eternal  life. 

20.  Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  I  am  Jesus  Christ, 
who  *cometh  quickly,  in  an  hour  you  think  not. 
Even  so.     Amen. 


SECTION    52. 

Revelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  at  Kirtland, 
Ohio,  June  1th,  1831. 

1.  Behold,  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  the  elders  whom 
he  hath  called  and  chosen  in  these  last  days,  by  the 
voice  of  his  Spirit, 

2.  Saying,  I,  the  Lord,  will  make  known  unto  you 
what  I  will  that  ye  shall  do  from  this  time  until  the 
next  conference,  which  shall  be  held  in  Missouri,  upon 
the  land  which  I  will  consecrate  unto  my  people,  which 
are  a  "remnant  of  Jacob,  and  them  who  are  heirs  ac- 
cording to  the  ^covenant. 

3.  Wherefore,  verily  I  say  unto  3rou,  let  my  servants 
Joseph  Smith,  jun.,and  Sidney  Rigdon  take  their  jour- 
ney as  soon  as  preparations  can  be  made  to  leave  their 
homes,  and  journey  to  the  land  of  Missouri. 

4.  And  inasmuch  as  they  are  faithful  unto  me,  it 
shall  be  made  known  unto  them  what  they  shall  do  ; 

5.  And  it  shall  also,  inasmuch  as  they  are  faithful, 
be  made  °known  unto  them  the  land  of  your  inheri- 
tance. 

G.  And  inasmuch  as  they  are  not  faithful,  they  shall 
be  cut  off,  even  as  I  will,  as  seemeth  me  good. 

7.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  let  my  servant 

k,  see  e,  Sec.  1. 


a,  the  Lamaiiites.  h,  the  believing  Gentiles.  c,  see  b.  Sec.  25. 


206  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  III. 

Lyman  Wight,  and  my  servant  John  Corril  take  their 
journey  speedily  : 

8.  And  also  my  servant  John  Murdock,  and  my 
servant  Hyrum  Smith,  take  their  journey  unto  the 
same  place  by  the  way  of  Detroit. 

9.  And  let  them  journey  from  thence  preaching  the 
word  by  the  way,  saying  none  other  things  than  that 
which  the  prophets  and  apostles  have  written,  and  that 
which  is  taught  them  by  the  Comforter  through  the 
prayer  of  faith. 

10.  Let  them  go  two  by  two,  and  thus  let  them 
preach  by  the  way  in  every  congregation,  baptizing  by 
water,  and  the  ^laying  on  of  the  hands  by  the  water's 
side ; 

11.  For  thus  saith  the  Lord,  I  will  cut  my  work 
short  in  righteousness,  for  the  days  cometh  that  I  will 
send  forth  judgment  unto  victory. 

12.  And  let  my  servant  Lyman  Wight  beware,  for 
Satan  desireth  to  sift  him  as  chaff. 

13.  And  behold,  he  that  is  faithful  shall  be  made 
ruler  over  many  things. 

14.  And  again,  I  will  give  unto  you  a  ^pattern  in 
all  things,  that  ye  may  not  be  deceived,  for  Satan  is 
abroad  in  the  land,  and  he  goeth  forth  deceiving  the 
nations  ; 

15.  Wherefore  he  that  prayeth  whose  spirit  is  con- 
trite, the  same  is  accepted  of  me  if  he  obey  mine  ordi- 
nances. 

1 6.  He  that  speaketh,  whose  spirit  is  contrite,  whose 
language  is  meek  and  edifieth,  the  same  is  of  God  if  he 
obey  mine  ordinances. 

17.  And  again,  he  that  trcmbloth  under  my 
power  shall  be  made  strong,  and  shall  bring  forth  fruits 
of  praise  and  wisdom,  according  to  the  revelations  and 
truths  which  I  have  given  you. 

18.  And  again,  he  that  is  overcome  and  bringeth 

d,  sec  2/',  See.  '20.  e,  vers.  15— Id. 


SEC.  LII.]  COMMANDMENTS.  207 

not  forth  fruits,  even  according  to  this  pattern,  is  not 
of  me ; 

19.  Wherefore  by  this  ^pattern  ye  shall  know  the 
spirits  in  all  cases  under  the  whole  heavens. 

20.  And  the  days  have  come,  according  to  men's 
faith  it  shall  be  done  unto  them. 

21.  Behold,  this  commandment  is  given  unto  all 
the  elders  whom  I  have  chosen. 

22.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  let  my  ser- 
vant Thomas  B.  Marsh,  and  my  servant  Ezra  Thayre, 
take  their  journey  also,  preaching  the  word  by  the  way 
unto  this  same  land. 

23.  And  again,  let  my  servant  Isaac  Morley,  and 
my  servant  Ezra  Booth  take  their  journey,  also  preach- 
ing the  word  by  the  way  unto  the  same  land. 

24.  And  again,  let  my  servants  Edward  Partridge 
and  Martin  Harris  take  their  journey  with  my  servants 
Sidney  Rigdon  and  Joseph  Smith,  jun. 

25.  Let  my  servants  David  "Whitmer  and  Harvey 
Whitlock  also  take  their  journey  and  preach  by  the 
way  unto  this  same  land. 

26.  And  let  my  servants  Parley  P.  Pratt  and  Orson 
Pratt  take  their  journey  and  preach  by  the  way,  even 
unto  this  same  land. 

27.  And  let  my  servants  Solomon  Hancock  and 
Simeon  Carter  also  take  their  journey  unto  this  same 
land,  and  preach  by  the  way. 

28.  Let  my  servants  Edson  Fuller  and  Jacob  Scott 
also  take  their  journey. 

29.  Let  my  servants  Levi  Hancock  and  Zebedee 
Coltrin  also  take  their  journey. 

30.  Let  my  servants  Reynolds  Cahoon  and  Samuel 
H.  Smith  also  take  their  journey. 

31.  Let  my  servants  "Wheeler  Baldwin  and  William 
Carter  also  take  their  journey. 

/,  vers.  14-18. 


208  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  LII. 

32.  And  let  my  servants  Newel  Knight  and  Selah 
J.  Griffin,  both  be  ordained,  and  also  take  their  journey  ; 

33.  Yea,  verily  I  say,  let  all  these  take  their  journey 
unto  one  place,  in  their  several  courses,  and  one  man 
shall  not  build  upon  another's  foundation,  neither 
journey  in  another's  track. 

34.  He  that  is  faithful,  the  same  shall  be  kept  and 
blessed  with  much  fruit. 

35.  And  again,  I  say  unto  you,  let  my  servants 
Joseph  Wakefield  and  Solomon  Humphrey  take  their 
journey  into  the  eastern  lands  : 

36.  Let  them  labor  with  their  families,  declaring 
none  other  things  than  the  prophets  and  apostles,  that 
which  they  have  seen  and  heard,  and  most  assuredly 
believe,  that  the  prophecies  may  be  fulfilled. 

37.  In  consequence  of  transgression,  let  that  which 
was  bestowed  upon  Heman  Basset  be  taken  from  him, 
and  placed  upon  the  head  of  Simonds  Rider. 

38.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  let  Jared 
Carter  be  ordained  a  priest,  and  also  George  James  be 
ordained  a  priest. 

39.  Let  the  residue  of  the  elders  watch  over  the 
churches,  and  declare  the  word  in  the  regions  among 
them  :  and  let  them  labor  with  their  own  hands  that 
there  be  no  idolatry  nor  wickedness  practised. 

40.  And  remember  in  all  things  the  poor  and  the 
needy,  the  sick  and  the  afflicted,  for  he  that  ^doeth  not 
these  things,  the  same  is  not  my  disciple. 

41.  And  again,  let  my  servants  Joseph  Smith,  jun., 
and  Sidney  lligdon,  and  Edward  Partridge,  take  with 
them  a  recommend  from  the  church.  And  let  there 
be  one  obtained  for  my  servant  Oliver  Cowdery  also  ; 

42.  And  thus,  even  as  I  have  said,  if  ye  are  faith- 
ful, ye  shall  assemble  yourselves  together  to  rejoice 
upon  the  land  of  Missouri,  which  is  the  7tland  of  your 
inheritance,  which  is  now  the  land  of  your  enemies. 

<j,  38  :  31  -  3S.    -12  :  37-  3%  43.    56 :  1G.  h,  see  b,  Sec.  25, 


SEC.  LITI.]  COMMANDMENTS.  209 

43.  But,  behold,  I  the  Lord,  will  hasten  the  'city 
in  its  time,  and  will  crown  the  faithful  with  joy  and 
with  rejoicing. 

44.  Behold,  I  am  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God, 
and  I  will  'lift  them  up  at  the  last  day.  Even  so. 
Amen. 


SECTION     53. 


Revelation  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  to  Sidney  Gilbert, 
given  at  Kirtland,  Ohio,  June,  1831. 

1.  Behold,  I  say  unto  you  my  servant  Sidney  Gil- 
bert, that  I  have  heard  your  prayers,  and  you  have 
called  upon  me  that  it  should  be  made  known  unto  you 
of  the  Lord  your  God,  concerning  your  calling  and 
election  in  this  church,  which  I,  the  Lord,  have  "raised 
up  in  these  last  days. 

2.  Behold,  I,  the  Lord,  who  was  crucified  for  the 
sins  of  the  world,  give  unto  you  a  commandment  that 
you  shall  forsake  the  world. 

3.  Take  upon  you  mine  ordinances,  even  that  of  an 
elder,  to  preach  6faith  and  repentance,  and  remission  of 
sins,  according  to  my  word,  and  the  reception  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  by  the  laying  on  of  hands. 

4.  And  also  to  be  an  agent  unto  this  church  in  the 
place  which  shall  be  appointed  by  the  bishop,  according 
to  commandments  which  shall  be  given  hereafter. 

5.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  you  shall  take 
your  journey  with  my  servants  Joseph  Smith,  jun.,  and 
Sidney  Rigdon. 

6.  Behold,  these  are  the  first  ordinances  which  you 

i,  seej,  Sec.  10.  j,  see  v,  Sec.  5. 


see  a,  Sec.  1.  b,  see  b,  Sec.  18. 


210  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  LIV. 

shall  receive,  and  the  residue  shall  he  known  in  a  time 
to  come,  according  to  your  labor  in  my  vineyard. 

7.  And  again,  I  would  that  ye  should  learn  that  it 
is  he  only  who  is  saved  that  endureth  unto  the  end. 
Even  so.     Amen. 


SECTION     54. 

Revelation  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  to  Xewel  Knight, 
given  at  Kirtland,  Ohio,  June,  1831. 

1.  Behold,  thus  saith  the  Lord,  even  Alpha  and 
Omega,  the  beginning  and  the  end,  even  he  who  was 
crucified  for  the  sins  of  the  world. 

2.  Behold,  verily,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  my  servant 
Newel  Knight,  you  shall  stand  fast  in  the  office  where- 
with I  have  appointed  you  ; 

3.  And  if  your  brethren  desire  to  escape  their  ene- 
mies, let  them  repent  of  all  their  sins,  and  become  truly 
humble  before  me  and  contrite  ; 

4.  And  as  the  covenant  which  they  made  unto 
me  "has  been  broken,  even  so  it  has  become  void  and 
of  none  effect ; 

5.  And  6wo  to  him  by  whom  this  offence  cometh,  for 
it  had  been  better  for  him  that  he  had  been  drowned  in 
the  depth  of  the  sea  ; 

6.  But  blessed  are  they  who  have  kept  the  covenant 
and  observed  the  commandment,  for  they  shall  obtain 
mercy. 

7.  Wherefore,  go  to  now  and  cflee  the  land,  lest 
your  enemies  come  upon  you  ;  and  take  your  journey, 
and  appoint  whom  you  will  to  be  your  leader,  and  to 
pay  monies  for  you. 

a,  see  Sec.  51.  b,  a  wealthy  owner  of  lands  in  Thompson.  c,  Saints 
from  Colesville,  N.  Y.,  temporarily  located  at  Thompson. 


SEC.  LV.]  COMMANDMENTS,  211 

8.  And  thus  you  shall  take  your  journey  into  the 
regions  westward,  unto  the  land  of  Missouri,  unto  the 
borders  of  the  Lamanites. 

9.  And  after  you  have  done  journeying,  behold,  I 
say  unto  you,  seek  ye  a  living  like  unto  men,  until  I 
prepare  a  place  for  you. 

10.  And  again,  be  patient  in  tribulation  until  I 
come  ;  and,  behold,  I  dcome  quickly,  and  my  reward  is 
with  me,  and  they  who  have  sought  me  ''early  shall  find 
rest  to  their  souls.     Even  so.     Amen. 


SECTION     55. 


Revelation  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  to  William   W. 
Phelps,  given  at  Kirtland,  Ohio,  June,  1831. 

1.  Behold,  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  you,  my  ser- 
vant William,  yea,  even  the  Lord  of  the  whole  earth, 
thou  art  called  and  chosen,  and  after  thou  hast 
been  "baptized  by  water,  which,  if  you  do  with  an  eye 
single  to  my  glory,  you  shall  have  a  remission  of  your 
sins,  and  a  reception  of  the  Holy  Spirit  by  the  laying 
on  of  hands  ; 

2.  And  then  thou  shalt  be  ordained  by  the  hand  of 
my  servant  Joseph  Smith,  jun.,  to  be  an  elder  unto 
this  church,  to  preach  repentance  and  remission  of  sins 
by  way  of  baptism  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Son  of  the  living  God  ; 

3.  And  on  whomsoever  you  *shaU  lay  your  hands, 
if  they  are  contrite  before  me,  you  shall  have  power  to 
give  the  Holy  Spirit. 

d,  see  e,  Sec.  1.  e,  the  Colesville  saints  were  among  the  first  who 
received  the  Gospel.  

C,  sec  I,  Sec.  5.  b,  see  2j,  Sec.  20. 


212  COVENANTS  AND  [sEC.  LVI. 

4.  And  again,  you  shall  be  ordained  to  assist  my 
servant  Oliver  Cowdery  to  do  the  work  of  printing, 
and  of  selecting,  and  writing  cbooks  for  schools  in  this 
church,  that  little  children  also  may  receive  instruction 
before  me  as  is  pleasing  unto  me. 

5.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  for  this  cause 
you  shall  take  your  journey  with  my  servants  Joseph 
Smith,  jun.,  and  Sidney  Eigdon,  that  you  may  be 
planted  in  the  land  of  your  inheritance  to  do  this  work. 

6.  And  again,  let  my  servant  Joseph  Coe  also  take 
his  journey  with  them.  The  residue  shall  be  made 
known  hereafter,  even  as  I  will.     Amen. 


SECTION    56. 

Revelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  at  Kirtland, 
Ohio,  June,  1831. 

1.  Hearken,  0  ye  people  who  profess  my  name, 
saith  the  Lord  your  God,  for  behold,  mine  anger  is 
kindled  against  the  rebellious,  and  they  shall  know 
mine  arm  and  mine  indignation,  in  the  aday  of  visi- 
tation and  of  wrath  upon  the  nations. 

2.  And  he  that  will  not  take  up  his  cross  and  follow 
me,  and  keep  my  commandments,  the  same  shall  not 
be  saved. 

3.  Behold,  I,  the  Lord,  command,  and  he  that  will 
not  obey,  shall  be  cut  off  in  mine  own  due  time,  and 
after  that  I  have  commanded,  and  the  commandment 
is  broken  ; 

4.  "Wherefore  I,  the  Lord,  command  &and  revoke, 

<\  SS  :  118.     90  :  15.     97  :  3  -6. 
a,  see/  and  g,  Sec.  1.  b,  19  :  5.    56 :  4-6     58  :  32.    61 :  19. 


SEC.  lvl]  commandments.  213 

as  it  seemeth  me  good  ;  and  all  this  to  be  answered 
upon  the  heads  of  the  rebellious,  saith  the  Lord  ; 

5.  Wherefore,  I  revoke  the  commandment  which 
was  given  unto  my  servants  Thomas  B.  Marsh  and  Ezra 
Thayre,  and  give  a  new  commandment  unto  my  ser- 
vant Thomas,  that  he  shall  take  up  his  journey  speedily, 
to  the  land  of  Missouri,  and  my  servant  Selah  J.  Griffin 
shall  also  go  with  him  ; 

G.  For  behold,  I  revoke  the  commandment  which 
was  given  unto  my  servants  Selah  J.  Griffin  and  Newel 
Knight,  in  consequence  of  the  stiff-neckedness  of  my 
people  which  are  in  Thompson,  and  their  rebellions  ; 

7.  Wherefore,  let  my  servant  Newel  Knight  remain 
with  them,  and  as  many  as  will  go  may  go,  that  are 
contrite  before  me,  and  be  led  by  him  to  the  land 
which  I  have  appointed. 

8.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  my  ser- 
vant Ezra  Thayre  must  repent  of  his  pride,  and  of  his 
selfishness,  and  obey  the  former  commandment  which  I 
have  given  him  concerning  the  place  upon  which  he  lives ; 

9.  And  if  he  will  do  this,  as  there  shall  be  no  divi- 
sions made  upon  the  land,»he  shall  be  appointed  still  to 
go  to  the  land  of  Missouri ; 

10.  Otherwise  he  shall  receive  the  money  which  he 
has  paid,  and  shall  leave  the  place,  and  shall  be  cut  off 
out  of  my  church,  saith  the  Lord  God  of  hosts ; 

11.  And  though  the  heaven  and  the  earth  pass 
away,  these  words  shall  not  pass  away,  but  shall  be 
fulfilled. 

12.  And  if  my  servant  Joseph  Smith,  jun.,  must 
needs  pay  the  money  ;  behold,  I,  the  Lord,  will  pay  it 
unto  him  again  in  the  land  of  Missouri,  that  those  of 
whom  he  shall  receive  may  be  rewarded  again,  accord- 
ing to  that  which  the}'  do  ; 

13.  For  according  to  that  which  they  do,  they  shall 
receive,  even  in  lands  for  their  inheritance. 

14.  Behold,  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  my  people,  you 
have  many  things  to  do  and  to  repent  of ;  for  behold, 


214  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  LVTI. 

your  sins  have  come  up  unto  me,  and  are  not  par- 
doned, because  you  seek  to  counsel  in  your  own  ways. 

15.  And  your  hearts  are  not  satisfied.  And  ye  obey 
not  the  truth,  but  have  pleasure  in  unrighteousness. 

16.  cWo  unto  you  rich  men,  that  will  not  give  your 
substance  to  the  poor,  for  your  riches  will  canker  your 
souls ;  and  this  shall  be  your  lamentation  in  the  day  i  >f 
visitation,  and  of  judgment,  and  of  indignation — The 
harvest  is  past,  the  summer  is  ended,  and  my  soul  is 
not  saved  ! 

17.  <zWo  unto  you  poor  men,  whose  hearts  are  not 
broken,  whose  spirits  are  not  contrite,  and  whose  bellies 
are  not  satisfied,  and  whose  hands  are  not  stayed  from 
laying  hold  upon  other  men's  goods,  whose  eyes  are  full 
of  greediness,  who  will  not  labor  with  your  own  hands  ! 

18.  But  eblessed  are  the  poor  who  are  pure  in  heart, 
whose  hearts  are  broken,  and  whose  spirits  are  contrite, 
for  they  shall  see  the  kingdom  of  God  coming  in  power 
and  great  glory  unto  their  deliverance  ;  for  the  fatness 
of  the  earth  shall  be  theirs. 

19.  For  behold,  the  Lord  shall  come,  and  his  re- 
compense shall  be  with  him,  and  he  shall  reward  every 
man,  and  the  poor  shall  rejoice  ; 

20.  And  ^their  generations  shall  inherit  the  earth 
from  generation  to  generation,  for  ever  and  ever.  And 
now  1  make  an  end  of  speaking  unto  you.  Even  so. 
Amen. 


SECTION     57. 


Revelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  In  Zlon,  in 
Jackson  County \  Missouri,  July,  1831. 

1.  Hearken,  0  ye  elders  of  my  church,  saith  the 

c,  104  :  18.     105  :  3.  d,  Mos.  4  :  24—27.  e,  vers.  19,  20. 

m.  Nep.  12  :  3.    laa.  2!) :  19.  /,  vers.  18,  19.    38 :  1C-20.    left.  29 :  19. 


SEC.  LVII.]  COMMANDMENTS.  215 

Lord  your  God,  who  have  assembled  yourselves  together, 
according  to  my  commandments,  in  this  land,  which  is 
the  land  of  Missouri,  which  is  the  land  which  I  have  "ap- 
pointed and  consecrated  for  the  gathering  of  the 
saints  : 

2.  Wherefore  this  is  the  land  of  promise,  and 
the  ''place  for  the  city  of  Zion. 

3.  And  thus  saith  the  Lord  your  God,  if  you  will 
receive  wisdom,  here  is  wisdom.  Behold,  the  place 
which  is  now  called  Independence,  is  the  center  place, 
and  a  cspot  for  the  temple  is  lying  westward,  upon  a  lot 
which  is  not  far  from  the  court  house  ; 

4.  Wherefore  it  is  wisdom  that  the  land  should 
be  ''purchased  by  the  saints  ;  and  also  every  tract  lying 
westward,  even  unto  the  line  running  directly  between 
Jew  and  Gentile. 

5.  And  also  every  tract  bordering  by  the  prairies, 
inasmuch  as  my  disciples  are  enabled  to  buy  lands. 
Behold,  this  is  wisdom,  that  they  may  obtain  it  for 
an  ^everlasting  inheritance. 

6.  And  let  my  servant  Sidney  Gilbert  stand  in  the 
office  which  I  have  appointed  him,  to  receive  monies, 
to  be  an  •'agent  unto  the  church,  to  buy  land  in  all 
the  regions  round  about,  inasmuch  as  can  be  in  right- 
eousness, and  as  wisdom  shall  direct. 

7.  And  let  my  servant  Edward  Partridge,  stand 
in  the  office  which  I  have  appointed  him,  to  ^divide 
the  saints  their  inheritance,  even  as  I  have  com- 
manded ;  and  also  those  whom  he  has  appointed  to 
assist  him. 

8.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  let  my  servant 
Sidney  Gilbert  plant  himself  in  this  place,  and  establish 
a  store,  that  he  may  sell  goods  without  fraud,  that  he 
may  obtain  money  7tto  buy  lands  for  the  good  of  the 


a,  see  j,  Sec.  10.  b,  see  q,  Sec.  42.  c,  58  :  57.  84  :  8—5, 
31.  d,  see  q,  Sec.  42.  Also  b,  Set-.  48.  e,  38  :  10— 20.  See  b, 
Sec.  25.  /,  53:4.  57:8-10,14,15.  flr,  41:U-11.  42:30-89, 
71—73.  Sec.  51.  58  i  17, 18.      A,  see  b,  Sec.  48. 


216  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  LVI£ 

saints,  and  that  he  may  obtain  whatsoever  things 
the  disciples  may  need  to  plant  them  in  their  inheri- 
tance. 

9.  And  also  let  my  servant  Sidney  Gilbert  obtain 
a  license — (behold  here  is  wisdom,  and  whoso  readeth 
let  him  understand) — that  he  may  send  goods  also  unto 
the  'people,  even  by  whom  he  will,  as  clerks  employed 
in  his  service, 

10.  And  thus  provide  for  my  saints,  that  my  gospel 
may  be  preached  unto  those  'who  sit  in  darkness,  and 
in  the  region  and  shadow  of  death. 

11.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  let  my  ser- 
vant William  W.  Phelps  be  planted  in  this  place,  and 
be  established  as  a  printer  unto  the  church  ; 

12.  And  lo,  if  the  world  receiveth  his  writings — 
(behold  here  is  wisdom) — let  him  obtain  whatsoever 
he  can  obtain  in  righteousness,  for  the  good  of  the 
saints. 

13.  And  let  my  servant  Oliver  Cowdery,  assist  him, 
even  as  I  have  commanded,  in  whatsoever  place  I  shall 
appoint  unto  him,  to  copy,  and  to  correct,  and  select, 
that  all  things  may  be  right  before  me,  as  it  shall  be 
proved  by  the  Spirit  through  him. 

1 4.  And  thus  let  those  of  whom  I  have  spoken  be 
planted  in  the  land  of  *Zion,  as  speedily  as  can  be, 
with  their  families,  to  do  those  things  even  as  I  have 
spoken. 

15.  And  now  concerning  the  gathering.  Let  the 
bishop  and  the  agent  make  preparations  for  those 
families  which  have  been  commanded  to  come  to  this 
land,  as  soon  as  possible,  and  plant  them  in  their  inheri- 
tance. 

1G.  And  unto  the  residue  of  both  elders  and  mem- 
bers, further  directions  shall  be  given  hereafter.  Even 
so.     Amen. 


i  the  Lamanites.  j,  the  Lamanites  k,  see  b,  Sec.  25. 


SEC.  LVIII.]  COMMANDMENTS.  217 


SECTION     58. 

Revelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  in  Zion,  in 
Jackson  County,  Missouri,  August  1st,  1831. 

1.  Hearken,  0  ye  elders  of  my  church,  and  give 
ear  to  my  word,  and  learn  of  me  what  I  will  concerning 
you,  and  also  concerning  this  land  unto  which  I  have 
sent  you  : 

2.  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  blessed  is  he  that 
keepeth  my  commandments,  whether  in  life  or  in 
death  ;  and  he  that  is  faithful  in  tribulation,  the  re- 
ward of  the  same  is  greater  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

3.  Ye  cannot  behold  with  your  natural  eyes,  for 
the  present  time,  the  design  of  your  God  concerning 
those  things  which  shall  come  hereafter,  and  the  glory 
which  shall  follow  after  much  tribulation. 

4.  For  after  "much  tribulation  cometh  the  bless- 
ings. Wherefore  the  day  cometh  that  ye  shall  be 
crowned  with  much  glory  ;  the  hour  is  not  yet,  but  is 
nigh  at  hand. 

5.  Remember  this,  which  I  tell  you  before,  that 
you  may  lay  it  to  heart,  and  receive  that  which  shall 
follow. 

G.  Behold,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  for  this  cause  I 
have  sent  you  that  you  might  be  obedient,  and  that 
your  hearts  might  be  prepared  to  bear  testimony  of  the 
things  which  are  to  come  ; 

7.  And  also  that  you  might  be  honored  of  laying 
the  foundation,  and  of  bearing  record  of  the  land  upon 
which  the  6Zion  of  God  shall  stand  ; 

8.  And  also  that  a  feast  of  fat  things  might  be  pre- 
pared for  the  poor  ;  yea,  a  feast  of  fat  things,  of  wine 
on  the  lees  well  refined,  that  the  earth  may  know  that 
the  mouths  of  the  prophets  shall  not  fail  ; 

a,  103  :  11—14.  b,  see  q  Sec  42. 


218  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  LVIII. 

9.  Yea  a  supper  of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  well  pre- 
pared, unto  which  all  nations  shall  be  invited. 

10.  Firstly,  the  rich  and  the  learned,  the  wise  and 
the  noble  ; 

11.  And  after  that  coineth  the  cday  of  my  power  : 
then  shall  the  poor,  the  lame,  and  the  blind,  and  the 
deaf,  come  in  unto  the  marriage  of  the  Lamb,  and  par- 
take of  the  supper  of  the  Lord,  prepared  for  the  great 
day  to  come. 

12.  Behold,  I,  the  Lord,  have  spoken  it. 

13.  And  that  the  testimony  might  go  forth  from 
dZion,  yea,  from  the  mouth  of  the  city  of  the  heritage 
of  God  : 

14.  Yea,  for  this  cause  I  have  sent  you  hither,  and 
have  selected  my  servant  Edward  Partridge,  and  have 
appointed  unto  him  his  mission  in  this  land  ; 

15.  But  if  he  repent  not  of  his  sins,  which  are  un- 
belief and  blindness  of  heart,  let  him  take  heed  lest  he 
fall. 

16.  Behold  his  mission  is  given  unto  him,  and  it 
shall  not  be  given  again. 

17.  And  whoso  standeth  in  his  mission  is  appointed 
to  be  a  *judge  in  Israel,  like  as  it  was  in  ancient  days, 
to  divide  the  lands  of  the  heritage  of  God  unto  his 
children, 

18.  And  to  judge  his  people  by  the  testimony  of  the 
just,  and  by  the  assistance  of  his  counselors,  according 
to  the  laws  of  the  kingdom  which  are  given  by  the 
prophets  of  God  ; 

19.  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  my  law  shall  be  kept 
on  this  land. 

20.  Let  no  man  think  he  is  ruler,  but  let  God  rule 
him  that  judgeth,  according  to  the  counsel  of  his  own 
will ;  or,  in  other  words,  him  that  counseleth  or  sitteth 
upon  the  judgment  seat. 

c,  90  :  9-11.    Luke  14  :  1G-24.  d,  see  q,  Sec.  42.  e,  ver.  18. 

04:40.    107:72-74. 


SEC.  lviil]  commandments.  219 

21.  Let  no  man  Hbueak  the  laws  of  the  land,  for  he 
that  keepeth  the  laws  of  God  hath  no  need  to  break 
the  laws  of  the  land  : 

22.  Wherefore,  be  subject  to  the  powers  that  be, 
until  He  reigns  whose  right  it  is  to  reign,  and  subdues 
all  enemies  under  his  feet. 

23.  Behold,  the  laws  which  ye  have  received  from 
my  hand  are  the  laws  of  the  church,  and  in  this  light 
ye  shall  hold  them  forth.     Behold,  here  is  wisdom. 

24.  And  now  as  I  spake  concerning  my  servant 
Edward  Partridge,  this  land  is  the  land  of  his  residence, 
and  those  whom  he  has  appointed  for  his  counselors. 
And  also  the  land  of  the  residence  of  him  whom  I  have 
appointed  to  keep  my  store-house  ; 

25.  Wherefore  let  them  bring  their  families  to  this 
land,  as  they  shall  counsel  between  themselves  and  me  : 

26.  For  behold,  it  is  not  meet  that  I  should  com- 
mand in  all  things,  for  he  that  is  compelled  in  all  things, 
the  same  is  a  slothful  and  not  a  wise  servant ;  where- 
fore he  receiveth  no  reward. 

27.  Verily  I  say,  men  should  be  anxiously  engaged 
in  a  good  cause,  and  do  ^many  things  of  their  own  free 
will,  and  bring  to  pass  much  righteousness  ; 

28.  For  the  power  is  in  them,  wherein  they  are 
agents  unto  themselves.  And  inasmuch  as  men  do  good 
they  shall  in  nowise  lose  their  reward. 

29.  But  he  that  doeth  not  anything  until  he  is 
commanded,  and  receiveth  a  commandment  with  doubt- 
ful heart,  and  keepeth  it  with  slothfulness,  the  same  is 
damned. 

30.  Who  am  I  that  made  man,  saith  the  Lord,  that 
will  hold  him  guiltless  that  obeys  not  my  command- 
ments ? 

31.  Who  am  I,  saith  the  Lord,  that  have  promised 
and  have  not  fulfilled  ? 

/,  the  Constitutional  laws  of  the  U.S.A.         98  ;  4—15.  101 :  70-80 

g,  vers.  28,  29. 


220  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  LVIII. 

32.  I  command  and  a  man  obeys  not,  I  revoke  and 
they  receive  not  the  blessing  ; 

33.  Then  they  say  in  their  hearts,  this  is  not  the 
work  of  the  Lord,  for  his  promises  are  not  fulfilled. 
But  wo  unto  such,  for  their  reward  lurketh  beneath, 
and  not  from  above. 

34.  And  now  I  give  unto  you  further  directions 
concerning  this  land. 

35.  It  is  wisdom  in  me  that  my  servant  Martin 
Harris  should  be  an  example  unto  the  church,  in  Maying 
his  monies  before  the  bishop  of  the  church. 

36.  And  also,  this  is  a  'law  unto  every  man  that 
cometh  unto  this  land,  to  receive  an  inheritance  ;  and 
he  shall  do  with  his  monies  according  as  the  law  directs 

37.  And  it  is  wisdom  also,  that  there  should  be 
lands  purchased  in  Independence,  for  the  place  of  the 
store-house,  and  also  for  the  house  of  the  printing. 

38.  And  other  directions  concerning  my  servant 
Martin  Harris  shall  be  given  him  of  the  Spirit,  that  he 
may  receive  his  inheritance  as  seemeth  him  good. 

39.  And  let  him  repent  of  his  sins,  for  he  seeketh 
the  praise  of  the  world. 

40.  And  also  let  my  servant  William  W.  Phelps 
stand  in  the  office  which  I  have  appointed  him,  and 
receive  his  inheritance  in  the  land  ; 

41.  And  also  he  hath  need  to  repent,  for  I,  the  Lord, 
am  not  well  pleased  with  him,  for  he  seeketh  to  excel, 
and  he  is  not  sufficiently  meek  before  me. 

42.  Behold,  he  who  has  repented  of  his  sins,  the 
same  is  forgiven,  and  I,  the  Lord,  remembereth  them 
no  more. 

43.  By  this  ye  may  know  if  a  man  repenteth  of  his 
sins.     Behold,  he  will  •'confess  them  and  forsake  them. 

44.  And  now,  verily,  I  say,  concerning  the  residue 
of  the  elders  of  my  church,  the  time  has  not  yet  come, 
for  many  years,  for  them  to  receive  their  inheritance  in 

h,  see  n,  Sec.  42.  i,  see  n,  Sec.  42.  j,  42  :  25. 


SEC.  LVIII.]  COMMANDMENTS.  22 1 

this  land,  except  they  desire  it  through  the  prayer  of 
faith,  only  as  it  shall  he  appointed  unto  them  of  the  Lord. 

45.  For,  behold,  they  shall  *push  the  people  together 
from  the  ends  of  the  earth  ; 

46.  \Vherefore,  assemble  jrourselves  together,  and 
they  who  are  not  appointed  to  stay  in  this  land,  let 
them  preach  the  gospel  in  the  regions  round  about,  and 
after  that  let  them  return  to  their  homes. 

47.  Let  them  preach  by  the  way,  and  bear  testi- 
mony of  the  truth  in  all  places,  and  call  upon  the  rich, 
the  high  and  the  low,  and  the  poor  to  repent ; 

48.  And  let  them  build  up  churches  inasmuch  as 
the  inhabitants  of  the  earth  will  repent. 

49.  And  let  there  be  an  agent  appointed  by  the 
voice  of  the  church,  unto  the  church  in  Ohio,  to  receive 
monies  to  'purchase  lands  in  Zion. 

50.  And  I  give  unto  my  servant,  Sidney  Rigdon, 
a  commandment  that  he  shall  write  a  description  of  the 
hind  of  Zion,  and  a  statement  of  the  will  of  God,  as  it 
shall  be  made  known  by  the  Spirit  unto  him  ; 

f)l.  And  an  epistle  and  subscription,  to  be  presented 
unto  all  the  churches  to  obtain  monies,  to  be  put  into 
the  hands  of  the  bishop  to  "'purchase  lands  for  an  in- 
heritance for  the  children  of  God,  of  himself  or  the 
agent,  as  seemeth  him  good  or  as  he  shall,  direct, 

52.  For,  behold,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  the  Lord 
willeth  that  the  disciples,  and  the  children  of  men 
should  open  their  hearts,  even  to  purchase  this  whole 
region  of  country,  as  soon  as  time  will  permit. 

53.  Behold,  here  is  wisdom.  Let  them  do  this  lest 
they  receive  "none  inheritance,  save  it  be  by  the  shed- 
ding of  blood. 

54.  And  again,  inasmuch  as  there  is  land  obtained, 
let  there  be  workmen  sent  forth  of  all  kinds  unto  this 
land,  to  labor  for  the  saints  of  God. 

fc,  58  :  45.    Deut.  33  :  17.  I,  see  q,  Sec.  42.  ,n,  see  </,  Sec  42. 

n,  63  :  27-31.  ^ 


222  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  LVIII. 

55.  Let  all  these  things  be  done  in  order  ;  and  let 
the  privileges  of  the  lands  be  made  known  from  time 
to  time,  b}r  the  bishop  or  the  agent  of  the  church  ; 

56.  And  let  the  work  of  the  fathering  be  not  in 
haste,  nor  by  flight,  but  let  it  be  done  as  it  shall  be 
counseled  by  the  elders  of  the  church  at  the  confer- 
ences, according  to  the  knowledge  which  they  receive 
from  time  to  time. 

57.  And  let  my  servant  Sidney  Rigdon  ^consecrate 
and  dedicate  this  land,  and  the  spot  of  the  temple 
unto  the  Lord. 

58.  And  let  a  conference  meeting  be  called,  and 
after  that  let  my  servants  Sidney  Rigdon  and  Joseph 
Smith,  jun.,  return,  and  also  Oliver  Cowdery  with 
them,  to  accomplish  the  residue  of  the  work  which  I 
have  appointed  unto  them  in  their  own  land,  and  the 
residue  as  shall  be  ruled  by  the  conferences. 

59.  And  let  no  man  return  from  this  land,  except 
he  bear  record  by  the  way  of  that  which  he  knows  and 
most  assuredly  believes. 

60.  Let  that  which  has  been  bestowed  upon  ?Ziba 
Peterson  be  taken  from  him  ;  and  let  him  stand  as  a 
member  in  the  church,  and  labor  with  his  own  hands, 
with  the  brethren,  until  he  is  sufficiently  chastened  for 
all  his  sins,  for  he  confesseth  them  not,  and  he  thinketh 
to  hide  them. 

61.  Let  the  residue  of  the  elders  of  this  church, 
who  are  coming  to  this  land,  some  of  whom  are  exceed- 
ingly blessed  even  above  measure,  also  hold  a  confer- 
ence upon  this  Land. 

62.  And  let  my  servant  Edward  Partridge  direct 
the  conference  which  shall  be  held  by  them. 

63.  And  let  them  also  return,  preaching  the  gospel 
by  the  way,  bearing  record  of  the  things  which  are  re- 
vealed unto  them  ; 

6i.  For,  verily,  the  sound  must  go  forth  from  this 

O,  see  ;',  Sec.  10.  p,  84 :  3,  4.  q,  32 :  3., 


SEC.  LI\\]  COMMANDMENTS.  223 

place  into  all  the  world,  and  unto  the  uttermost  parts 
of  the  earth — 'the  gospel  must  be  preached  unto  every 
creature,  with  signs  following  them  that  believe. 

65.  And  behold  the  ^ou  of  man  conieth.     Amen. 


SECTION    59. 

Revelation  given  through  Joseph  the  Seer,  in  Zion,  in 
Jackson  Count//,  Missouri,  August  1th,  1831. 

1.  Behold,  blessed,  saith  the  Lord,  are  they  who 
have  come  up  unto  this  land  with  'an  eye  single  to  my 
glory,  according  to  my  commandments  ; 

2.  For  them  that  live  shall  inherit  the  earth,  and 
them  that  die  shall  rest  from  all  their  labors,  and  their 
works  shall  follow  them,  and  they  shall  receive  a  crown 
in  the  "mansions  of  my  Father,  which  I  have  prepared 
for  them  ; 

3.  Yea,  blessed  are  they  whose  feet  stand  upon  the 
land  of  Zion,  who  have  obeyed  my  gospel,  for  they 
shall  receive  for  their  reward  the  good  things  of  the 
earth  ;  and  it  shall  bring  forth  in  its  strength  ; 

4.  And  they  shall  also  be  crowned  with  blessings 
from  above,  yea,  and  with  commandments  not  a  few  ; 
and  with  revelations  in  their  time  :  they  that  are  faith- 
ful and  diligent  before  me. 

5.  Wherefore  I  give  unto  them  a  commandment, 
saying  thus  :  ''Thou  shale  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with 
all  thy  heart,  with  all  thy  might,  mind,  and  strength  ; 
and  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  thou  shaft  serve  him, 

G.  Thou  slialt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.     Thou 

r,  see  b,  Sec.  18.  8,  sec  c,  Sec.  1. 


a,  76  :  ill.    81 :  c.    93 :  18.    10G  :  S.    Enos.  1 :  27.      Ether  12  :  32-34. 
>,  42  :  29.     Dcut.  G  :  5. 


224  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  LIX. 

shalt  not  steal ;  neither  commit  adultery,  nor  kill,  nor 
do  anything  like  unto  it. 

7.  Thou  shalt  thank  the  Lord  thy  God  in  all  things. 

8.  Thou  shalt  offer  a  sacrifice  unto  the  Lord  thy 
God  in  righteousness,  even  that  of  a  broken  heart  and 
a  contrite  spirit. 

9.  And  that  thou  mayest  more  fully  keep  thyselt 
unspotted  from  the  world,  thou  shalt  cgo  to  the  house 
of  prayer  and  offer  up  thy  sacraments  upon  my  holy  day ; 

1 0.  For  verily  this  is '  a  day  appointed  unto  you 
to  rest  from  your  labors,  and  to  pay  thy  devotions  unto 
the  Most  High  ; 

11.  Nevertheless  thy  vows  shall  be  offered  up  in 
righteousness  on  all  days  and  at  all  times ; 

12.  But  remember  that  on  this  the  ^Lord's  day, 
thou  shalt  offer  thine  oblations  and  thy  sacraments  unto 
the  Most  High,  confessing  thy  sins  unto  thy  brethren, 
and  before  the  Lord. 

13.  And  on  this  day  thou  shalt  do  none  other  thing, 
only  let  thy  food  be  prepared  with  singleness  of  heart 
that  thy  fasting  may  be  perfect,  or,  in  other  words,  that 
thy  joy  may  be  full. 

14.  Verily,  this  is  fasting  and  prayer;  or  in  other 
words,  rejoicing  and  prayer. 

15.  And  inasmuch  as  ye  do  these  things  with 
thanksgiving,  with  cheerful  hearts  and  countenances  ; 
not  with  ''much  laughter,  for  this  is  sin,  but  with  a  glad 
heart  and  a  cheerful  countenance  ; 

16.  Verily  I  say,  that  inasmuch  as  ye  do  this,  the 
fullness  of  the  earth  is  yours  :  the  beasts  of  the  field 
and  the  fowls  of  the  air,  and  that  which  climbcth  upon 
the  trees  and  walketh  upon  the  earth  ; 

17.  Yea,  and  the  herb,  and  the  goods  things  which 
cometh  of  the  earth,  whether  for  food  or  for  raiment, 
or  for  houses,  or  for  barns,  or  for  orchards,  or  for  gar- 
dens, or  for  vineyards  ; 

c,  CS  :  29.     Alma  1  :  26,  27.  d,  C8  :  29.  c,  88  :  60,  121. 


SEC.  LX.]  COMMANDMENTS.  225 

18.  Yea,  all  things  which  come  of  the  earth,  in  the 
season  thereof,  are  made  for  the  benefit  and  the  use  of 
man,  both  to  please  the  eye  and  to  gladden  the  heart ; 

19.  Yea,  for  food  and  for  raiment,  for  taste  and  for 
smell,  to  strengthen  the  body  and  to  enliven  the  soul. 

20.  And  it  pleaseth  God  that  he  hath  given  all 
these  things  unto  man  ;  for  unto  this  end  were  they 
made  to  be  used  with  judgment,  not  to  excess,  neither 
by  extortion  : 

21.  And  in  nothing  doth  man  offend  God,  or  against 
none  is  his  wrath  kindled,  save  those  Avho  confess  not 
his  hand  in  all  things,  and  obey  not  his  command- 
ments. 

22.  Behold,  this  is  according  to  the  law  and  the 
prophets  :  wherefore,  trouble  me  no  more  concerning 
this  matter, 

23.  But  learn  that  he  who  doeth  the  works  of  right- 
eousness shall  receive  his  reward,  even  peace  in  this 
world,  and  eternal  life  in  the  world  to  come. 

24.  I,  the  Lord,  have  spoken  it,  and  the  Spirit 
beareth  record.     Amen. 


SECTION   60. 

Revelation,  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  in  Jachon 
Count]),  Missouri,  August  8th,  1831. 

1.  Behold,  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  the  elders  of 
his  church,  who  are  to  return  speedily  to  the  land  from 
whence  they  came.  Behold,  it  pleaseth  me,  that  you 
have  come  up  hither  ; 

2.  But  with  some  I  am  not  well  pleased,  for  they 
will  not  open  their  mouths,  but  hide  the  talent  which  I 

/,  Job  1  :  21.     2  :  10 

Q 


226  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  IX 

have  given  unto  them,  because  of  the  fear  of  man.   Wo 
unto  such,  for  mine  anger  is  kindled  against  them. 

3.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  if  they  are  not  more 
faithful  unto  me,  it  shall  be  taken  away,  even  that; 
which  they  have ; 

4.  For  I,  the  Lord,  rule  in  the  heavens  above,  and 
among  the  armies  of  the  earth  ;  and  in'  the  day  when 
I  shall  make  up  my  "jewels,  all  men  shall  know  what  il 
is  that  bespeaketh  the  power  of  God, 

5.  But  verily,  I  will  speak  unto  you  concerning 
your  journey  unto  the  land  from  whence  you  came. 
Let  there  be  a  craft  made,  or  bought,  as  seemeth  you 
good,  it  matter eth  not  unto  me,  and  take  your  journey 
speedily  for  the  place  which  is  called  St.  Louis. 

6.  And  from  thence  let  my  servants  Sidney  Rigdon, 
and  Joseph  Smith,  jr.,  and  Oliver  Cowdery,  take  their 
journey  for  Cincinnati ; 

7.  And  in  this  place  let  them  lift  up  their  voice  and 
declare  my  word  with  loud  voices,  without  wrath  or 
doubting,  lifting  up  holy  hands  upon  them.  For  I  am 
able  to  make  you  holy,  and  your  sins  are  forgiven  you. 

8.  And  let  the  residue  take  their  journey  from  St. 
Louis,  two  by  two,  and  preach  the  word,  not  in  haste, 
among  the  congregations  of  the  wicked,  until  they 
return  to  the  churches  from  whence  they  came. 

9.  And  all  this  for  the  good  of  the  churches  ;  for 
this  intent  have  I  sent  them. 

10.  And  let  my  servant  Edward  Partridge  impart  of 
the  money  which  I  have  given  him,  a  portion  unto  mine 
elders  who  are  commanded  to  return  ; 

11.  And  he  that  is  able,  let  him  return  it  by  the 
way  of  the  agent,  and  he  that  is  not,  of  him  it  is  not 
required. 

12.  And  now  I  speak  of  the  residue  who  are  to 
come  unto  this  land. 

13.  Behold,  they  have  been  sent   to    preach   my 

a,  ioi  :  3. 


SEC.  LXI.]  COMMANDMENTS.  22? 

gospel  among  the  congregations  of  the  wicked  ;  where- 
fore, I  give  unto  them  a  commandment  thus  :  Thou 
shalt  not  6idle  away  thy  time,  neither  shalt  thou  cbury 
thy  talent  that  it  may  not  be  known. 

14.  And  after  thou  hast  come  up  unto  the  land  of 
Zion,  and  hast  proclaimed  my  word,  thou  shalt  speedily 
return,  proclaiming  my  word  among  the  congregations 
of  the  wicked,  not  in  haste,  neither  in  wrath  nor  with 
strife  ; 

15.  And  dshake  off  the  dust  of  thy  feet  against 
those  who  receive  thee  not ;  not  in  their  presence,  lest 
thou  provoke  them  ;  but  in  secret,  and  wash  thy  feet, 
as  a  testimony  against  them  in  the  day  of  judgment. 

1 6.  Behold,  this  is  sufficient  for  you,  and  the  will  of 
him  who  hath  sent  you. 

17.  And  by  the  mouth  of  my  servant  Joseph  Smith, 
jun.,  it  shall  be  made  known  concerning  Sidney  Rigdon 
and  Oliver  Cowdery.  The  residue  hereafter.  Even  so. 
Amen. 


SECTION     61. 


Revelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  on  the  beink 
of  the  Missouri  river,  Mclhcairs  Bend,  August 
12th,  1831. 

1.  Behold,  and  hearken  unto  the  voice  of  him  who 
has  all  power,  who  is  from  "everlasting  to  everlasting, 
even  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  beginning  and  the  end. 

2.  Behold,  verily  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  you,  0 
ye  elders  of  my  church,  who  are  assembled  upon  this 

b,  see  u,  Sec.  42.  c,  vers.  2—4.  d,  75 :  20.  84  :  92-95. 
S3  :  138— 14L  99  :  4.         

a,  see  a,  Sec.  39. 


228  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  LXI. 

spot,  whose  sins  are  now  forgiven  you,  for  I,  the  Lord, 
forgive  sins,  and  am  merciful  unto  those  who  confess 
their  sins  with  humble  hearts  ; 

3.  But  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  it  is  not  needful 
for  this  whole  company  of  mine  elders  to  be  moving 
swiftly  upon  the  waters,  whilst  the  inhabitants  on  either 
side  are  perishing  in  unbelief ; 

4.  Nevertheless,  I  suffered  it  that  ye  might  bear 
record ;  behold,  there  are  many  dangers  upon  the 
waters,  and  more  especially  hereafter  ; 

5.  For  I,  the  Lord,  have  decreed  in  mine  anger, 
many  destructions  upon  the  waters;  yea,  and  especially 
upon  these  waters  ; 

6.  Nevertheless,  all  flesh  is  in  mine  hand,  and  he 
that  is  faithful  among  you  shall  not  perish  by  the 
waters. 

7.  Wherefore  it  is  expedient  that  my  servant  Sidney 
Gilbert,  and  my  servant  William  W.  Phelps,  be  in  haste 
upon  their  errand  and  mission  ; 

8.  Nevertheless  I  would  not  suffer  that  ye  should 
part  until  you  are  chastened  for  all  your  sins,  that  you 
might  be  one,  that  you  might  not  perish  in  wickedness ; 

9.  But  now,  verily  I  sa}r,  it  behoveth  me  that  ye 
should  part,  wherefore  let  my  servants  Sidney  Gilbert 
and  William  W.  Phelps  take  their  former  company, 
and  let  them  take  their  journey  in  haste  that  they  may 
fill  their  mission,  and  through  faith  they  shall  over- 
come ; 

10.  And  inasmuch  as  they  are  faithful  they  shall 
be  preserved,  and  I,  the  Lord,  will  be  with  them. 

11.  And  let  the  residue  take  that  which  is  needful 
for  clothing. 

12.  Let  my  servant  Sidney  Gilbert  take  that  which 
is  not  needful  with  him,  as  you  shall  agree. 

13.  And  now,  behold,  for  your  good  I  gave  unto  yon 
a  commandment  concerning  these  tilings  ;  and  I,  the 
Lord,  will  reason  with  you  as  with  men  in  days  of  old. 


SEC.  lxl]  COMMANDMENTS,  229 

14.  Behold,  I,  the  Lord,  in  the  beginning  blessed 
the  waters,  but  in  the  last  days,  by  the  mouth  of  my 
servant  John,  I  ^cursed  the  waters  ; 

15.  Wherefore,  the  days  will  come  that  no  flesh 
shall  be  safe  upon  the  waters, 

16.  And  it  shall  be  said  in  days  to  come  that  none 
is  able  to  go  up  to  the  land  of  Zion  upon  the  waters, 
but  he  that  is  upright  in  heart. 

17.  And,  as  I,  the  Lord,  in  the  beginning  cursed 
the  land,  even  so  in  the  last  days  have  I  blessed  it,  in 
its  time,  for  the  use  of  my  saints,  that  they  may  par- 
take the  fatness  thereof. 

18.  And  now  I  give  unto  you  a  commandment  that 
what  I  say  unto  one  I  say  unto  all,  that  you  shall  fore- 
warn your  brethren  concerning  cthese  waters,  that  they 
come  not  in  journeying  upon  them,  lest  their  faith  fail 
and  they  are  caught  in  her  snares  ; 

19.  I,  the  Lord,  have  decreed,  and  the  destroyer 
rideth  upon  the  face  thereof,  and  I  revoke  not  the 
decree  ; 

20.  I,  the  Lord,  was  angry  with  you  yesterday,  but 
to-day  mine  anger  is  turned  away. 

21.  "\\  nerefore,  let  those  concerning  whom  I  have 
spoken,  that  should  take  their  journey  in  haste  ;  again 
1  say  unto  you,  let  them  take  their  journey  in  haste, 

22.  And  it  mattereth  not  unto  me,  after  a  little,  if 
it  so  be  that  they  fill  their  mission,  whether  they  go 
by  water  or  by  land  ;  let  this  be  as  it  is  made  known 
unto  them  according  to  their  judgments  hereafter. 

23.  And  now,  concerning  my  servants  Sidney Rigdon, 
and  Joseph  Smith,  jun.,  and  Oliver  Cowdery,  let  them 
come  not  again  upon  the  waters,  save  it  be  upon  the 
canal,  while  journeying  unto  their  homes,  or  in  other 
words  they  shall  not  come  upon  the  waters  to  journey, 
save  upon  the  canal. 

24.  Behold,  I,  the  Lord,  have  appointed  a  way  for 

b,  vers.  15,  1G,  IS,  19.  c,  the  Missouri  river. 


230  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  LXT. 

the  journeying  of  my  saints,  and  behold,  this  is  the 
way — that  after  they  leave  the  canal,  they  shall  journey 
by  land,  inasmuch  as  they  are  commanded  to  journey 
and  go  up  unto  the  land  of  Zion  ; 

25.  And  they  shall  do  like  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  pitching  their  tents  by  the  way. 

26.  And,  behold,  this  commandment  you  shall  give 
unto  all  your  brethren  ; 

27.  Nevertheless  unto  whom  it  is  given  power  to 
command  the  waters,  unto  him  it  is  given  by  the  Spirit 
to  know  all  his  ways  ; 

28.  Wherefore  let  him  do  as  the  Spirit  of  the  living 
God  commandeth  him,  whether  upon  the  land  or  upon 
the  waters,  as  it  remaineth  with  me  to  do  hereafter ; 

29.  And  unto  you  it  is  given  the  course  for  the 
saints,  or  the  way  for  the  saints  of  the  camp  of  the 
Lord,  to  journey. 

30.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  my  servants 
Sidney  Kigdon,  and  Joseph  Smith,  jun.,  and  Oliver 
Cowdery,  shall  not  open  their  mouths  in  the  congrega- 
tions of  the  wicked,  until  they  arrive  at  Cincinnati ; 

31.  And  in  that  place  they  shall  lift  up  their  voices 
unto  God  against  that  people  ;  yea  unto  him  whose 
anger  is  kindled  against  their  wickedness ;  a  people 
who  are  well  nigh  ripened  for  destruction ; 

32.  And  from  thence  let  them  journey  for  the  con- 
gregations of  their  brethren,  for  their  labors  even  now, 
are  wanted  more  abundantly  among  them,  than  among 
the  congregations  of  the  wicked. 

33.  And  now  concerning  the  residue,  let  them 
journey  and  declare  the  word  among  the  congregations 
of  the  wicked,  inasmuch  as  it  is  given  ; 

34  And  inasmuch  as  they  do  this,  they  shall  rid 
their  garments,  and  they  shall  be  spotless  before  me  ; 

35.  And  let  them  journey  together,  or  two  by  two, 
as  seemeth  them  good,  only  let  my  servant  Reynolds 
Cahoon,  and  my  servant  Samuel  II.  Smith,  with  whom 


SEC.  LXII.]  COMMANDMENTS.  231 

I  am  well  pleased,  be  not  separated  until  thoy  return 
to  their  homes,  and  this  for  a  wise  purpose  in  me. 

36.  And  now,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  and  what  I  say 
unto  one  I  say  unto  all,  be  of  good  cheer  little  chil- 
dren, for  I  am  in  your  midst,  and  I  have  not  forsaken 
you  ; 

37.  And  inasmuch  as  you  have  humbled  yourselves 
before  me,  the  blessings  of  the  kingdom  are  yours. 

38.  Gird  up  your  loins  and  be  watchful  and  be 
nober,  looking  forth  for  the  'coming  of  the  Son  of  Man, 
for  he  cometh  in  an  hour  you  think  not. 

39.  Pray  always  that  you  enter  not  into  temptation, 
i';hat  you  may  abide  the  day  of  his  coming,  whether  in 
)ife  or  in  death.     Even  so.     Amen. 


SECTION   62. 

Bevelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  on  the  bank 
of  the  Missouri  river,  August  13th,  1831. 

1.  Behold,  and  hearken  0  ye  elders  of  my  church, 
saith  the  Lord  your  God,  even  Jesus  Christ,  your  "ad- 
vocate, who  knoweth  the  weakness  of  man  and  how  to 
succor  them  who  are  tempted  ; 

2.  And  verily  mine  eyes  are  upon  those  who  have 
not  as  yet  gone  up  unto  the  land  of  Zion ;  wherefore 
.your  mission  is  not  yet  full ; 

3.  Nevertheless  )-e  are  blessed,  for  the  testimony 
which  ye  have  borne,  is  recorded  in  heaven  for  the 
angels  to  look  upon,  and  they  rejoice  over  you,  and 
your  sins  are  forgiven  you. 

d,  see  x,  Sec.  35.  e,  sec  e,  See.  I. 

a,  ±5  :  3 — 5. 


232  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  LXIII. 

4.  And  now  continue  your  journey.  Assemble  your- 
selves upon  the  &land  of  Zion,  and  hold  a  meeting  and 
rejoice  together,  and  offer  a  sacrament  unto  the  Most 

High; 

5.  And  then  you  may  return  to  bear  record,  yea, 
even  altogether,  or  two  by  two,  as  seemeth  you  good  ; 
it  mattereth  not  unto  me,  only  be  faithful,  and  declare 
glad  tidings  unto  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth,  or  among 
the  congregations  of  the  wicked. 

6.  Behold,  I,  the  Lord,  have  brought  you  together 
that  the  promise  might  be  fulfilled,  that  the  faithful 
among  you  should  be  preserved  and  rejoice  together  in 
the  land  of  Missouri.  I,  the  Lord,  promised  the  faith- 
ful and  cannot  lie. 

7.  I,  the  Lord,  am  willing,  if  any  among  you 
desireth  to  ride  upon  horses,  or  upon  mules,  or  in 
chariots,  he  shall  receive  this  blessing,  if  he  receive  it 
from  the  hand  of  the  Lord,  with  a  thankful  heart  in 
all  things. 

8.  These  things  remain  with  you  to  do  according  to 
judgment  and  the  directions  of  the  Spirit. 

9.  Behold,  the  ckingdom  is  yours.  And  behold, 
and  lo,  I  am  with  the  faithful  always.  Even  so. 
Amen. 


SECTION     G3. 


Revelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  in  Kirtland, 
about  the  last  of  August,  1831. 

1.  Hearken,  0  ye  people,  and  open  your  hearts  and 
give  car  from  afar  ;  and  listen,  you  that  call  yourselves 
the  people  of  the  Lord,  and  hear  the  word  of  the  Lord 
and  his  will  concerning  yen  : 

b,  sec  q,  Sec.  42.  c,  see  .r,  See.  35. 


SEC.  LXIII.]  COMMANDMENTS.  233 

2.  Yea,  verily,  I  say,  hear  the  word  of  him  whose 
anger  is  kindled  against  the  wicked  and  rebellious ; 

3.  Who  willeth  to  take  even  them  whom  he  will 
take,  and  preserveth  in  life  them  whom  he  will  pre- 
serve ; 

4.  Who  buildeth  up  at  his  own  will  and  pleasure  ; 
and  destroyeth  when  he  pleases,  and  is  able  to  cast  the 
soul  down  to  hell. 

5.  Behold,  I,  the  Lord,  utter  my  voice,  and  it  shall 
be  obeyed. 

6.  Wherefore,  verily  I  say,  let  the  wicked  take 
heed,  and  let  the  rebellious  fear  and  tremble  ;  and  let 
the  unbelieving  hold  their  lips,  "for  the  day  of  wrath 
shall  come  upon  them  as  a  whirlwind,  and  all  flesh 
shall  know  that  I  am  God. 

7.  And  he  that  seeketh  signs  shall  see  signs,  but 
not  unto  salvation. 

8.  Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  there  are  those  among 
you  who  seek  signs,  and  there  have  been  such  even 
from  the  beginning  ; 

9.  But,  behold,  faith  cometh  not  by  signs,  but  signs 
follow  those  that  believe. 

10.  Yea,  signs  come  by  faith,  not  by  the  will  of 
men,  nor  as  they  please,  but  by  the  will  of  God. 

11.  Yea,  signs  come  by  faith,  unto  mighty  works, 
for  without  faith  no  man  pleaseth  God  :  and  with  whom 
God  is  angry  he  is  not  well  pleased  ;  wherefore,  unto 
such  he  showeth  no  signs,  only  in  wrath  unto  their 
condemnation. 

12.  Wherefore,  I,  the  Lord,  am  not  pleased  with 
those  among  you  who  have  sought  after  signs  and  won- 
ders for  faith,  and  not  for  the  good  of  men  unto  my 
glory  ; 

13.  Nevertheless,  I  give  commandments,  and  many 
have  turned  away  from  my  commandments  and  have 
not  kept  them. 

a,  see  /  and  g,  Sec.  1. 


234  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  LXIII. 

14.  There  were  among  you  ^adulterers  and  adul- 
teresses ;  some  of  whom  have  turned  away  from  you, 
and  others  remain  with  you,  that  hereafter  shall  be 
revealed. 

15.  Let  such  beware  and  repent  speedily,  lest  judg- 
ment shall  come  upon  them  as  a  snare,  and  their  folly 
shall  be  made  manifest,  and  their  works  shall  follow 
them  in  the  eyes  of  the  people. 

16.  And,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  as  I  have  said 
before,  che  that  looketh  on  a  woman  to  lust  after  her, 
or  if  any  shall  commit  adultery  in  their  hearts,  they 
shall  not  have  the  Spirit,  but  shall  deny  the  faith  and 
shall  fear  : 

17.  Wherefore  I,  the  Lord,  have  rfsaid  that  the 
fearful,  and  the  unbelieving,  and  all  liars,  and  whoso- 
ever loveth  and  maketh  a  lie,  and  the  whoremonger, 
and  the  sorcerer,  shall  have  their  part  in  that  lake 
which  burnetii  with  fire  and  brimstone  which  is  the 
second  death. 

'18.  Verily  I  say,  that  they  shall  not  have  part  in 
the  efirst  resurrection. 

19.  And  now,  behold,  I,  the  Lord,  say  unto  you, 
that  ye  are  not  justified  because  these  things  are 
among  you  ; 

20.  Nevertheless  he  that  endureth  in  faith  and 
doeth  my  will,  the  same  shall  overcome,  and  shall  re- 
ceive an  ^inheritance  upon  the  earth  when  the  day  of 
transfiguration  shall  come  ; 

21.  When  the  earth  shall  be  transfigured,  even 
according  to  the  pattern  which  was  shown  unto  mine 
apostles  upon  the  mount;  of  which  account  the  fullness 
ye  have  not  yet  received. 

22.  And  now,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  as  I  said* 
that  I  would  make  known  my  will  unto  you,  behold  I 
will  make  it  known  unto  you,  not  by  the  way  of  com- 


b,  sec  m.  Sec.  42.  c,  see  ml  Sec.  42.  d,  vcr.  IS.    Rev.  21 :  8. 

e,  ver.  17.    Rev.  20 :  G.  /,  sec  b,  Sec.  25. 


SEC.  LXIII.J  COMMANDMENTS.  235 

manclment,  for  there  are  many  who  observe  not  to  keep 
my  commandments  ; 

23.  But  unto  him  that  keepeth  my  commandments, 
I  will  give  the  ^mysteries  of  my  kingdom,  and  the  same 
shall  be  in  him  a  well  of  living  water,  springing  up  unto 
everlasting  life. 

24.  And  now,  behold,  this  is  the  will  of  the  Lord 
your  God  concerning  his  saints,  that  they  should  as- 
semble themselves  together  unto  the  Aland  of  Zion,  not 
in  haste,  lest  there  should  be  confusion,  which  bringeth 
pestilence. 

25.  Behold,  the  land  of  Zion,  I,  the  Lord,  holdeth 
it  in  mine  own  hands  ; 

26.  Nevertheless,  I,  the  Lord,  rendereth  unto  Caasar 
the  things  which  are  Caesar's : 

27.  Wherefore,  I  the  Lord,  willeth  that  you  should 
^purchase  the  lands  that  you  may  have  advantage  of 
the  world,  that  you  may  have  claim  on  the  world,  that 
they  may  not  be  stirred  up  unto  anger  ; 

28.  For  Satan  putteth  it  into  their  hearts  to  anger 
against  you,  and  to  the  shedding  of  blood  ; 

29.  Wherefore  the  land  of  Zion  shall  not  be  ob- 
tained but  by  •'purchase  or  by  blood,  otherwise  there  is 
none  inheritance  for  you. 

30.  And  if  by  purchase,  behold  you  are  blessed  ; 

31.  And  if  by  blood,  as  you  are  forbidden  to  shed 
blood,  lo,  your  enemies  are  upon  you,  and  ye  shall  be 
scourged  from  city  to  city,  and  from  synagogue  to  syna- 
gogue, and  but  *few  shall  stand  to  receive  an  inheritance. 

32.  I,  the  Lord,  am  angry  with  the  wicked  ;  I  am 
holding  my  Spirit  from  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth. 

33.  I  have  sworn  in  my  wrath,  and  'decreed  wars 
upon  the  face  of  the  earth,  and  the  wicked  shall  slay 
the  wicked,  and  fear  shall  come  upon  every  man, 

ff, Bee  2.',  Sec. 42.  h,  see  a,  Sec.  42.  i,  see  q,  Sec.  42.  J,  vers. 
SO,  31.  5S :  53.  101 :  70—75.  ,  k,  84  :  b6.  07  :  20.  112 :  24—20. 
I,  see/,  See.  1. 


236  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  LXIIL 

34.  And  the  saints  also  shall  hardly  escape  ;  never- 
theless, I,  the  Lord,  am  with  them,  and  will  mcome 
down  in  heaven  from  the  presence  of  my  Father,  and 
consume  the  wicked  with  "unquenchable  fire. 

35.  And  behold,  this  is  not  yet,  but  by  and  by  ; 

36.  Wherefore,  seeing  that  I,  the  Lord,  have  decreed 
all  these  things  upon  the  face  of  the  earth,  I  will  that 
my  saints  should  be  assembled  upon  the  land  of  Zion  ; 

37.  And  that  every  man  should  take  righteousness 
in  his  hands  and  faithfulness  upon  his  loins,  and  lift  a 
warning  voice  unto  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth  ;  and 
declare  both  by  word  and  by  flight,  that  °desolation 
shall  come  upon  the  wicked. 

38.  Wherefore  let  my  disciples  in  Kirtland  arrange 
their  temporal  concerns,  which  dwell  upon  this  farm. 

39.  Let  my  servant  Titus  Billings,  who  has  the 
care  thereof,  dispose  of  the  land,  that  he  may  be  pre- 
pared in  the  coming  spring  to  take  his  journey  up  unto 
the  land  of  Zion,  with  those  that  dwell  upon  the  face 
thereof,  excepting  those  whom  I  shall  reserve  unto  my- 
self, that  shall  not  go  until  I  shall  command  them. 

40.  And  let  all  the  monies  which  can  be  spared,  it 
mattereth  not  unto  me  whether  it  be  little  or  much,  be 
sent  up  unto  the  land  of  Zion,  unto  them  whom  I 
have  ^appointed  to  receive. 

41.  Behold,  I,  the  Lord,  will  give  unto  my  servant 
Joseph  Smith,  jun.,  power  that  he  shall  be  enabled  to 
discern  by  the  Spirit  those  who  shall  go  up  unto  the 
land  of  Zion,  and  those  of  my  disciples  who  shall 
tarry. 

42.  Let  my  servant  Newel  K.  Whitney  retain  his 
store,  or  in  other  words,  the  store  yet  for  a  little  season. 

43.  Nevertheless  let  him  impart  all  the  money 
which  he  can  impart,  to  be  sent  up  unto  the  land  of 
Zion. 

m,  see  e,  Sec.  1.  »,  ver.  54.     19:  6-16.     76:  44—49.  0,  see/ 

vuidj,  Sue.  1.  i>,  52  :  6-9. 


SEC.  LXm.]  COMMANDMENTS.  237 

44.  Behold,  these  things  are  in  his  own  hands,  let 
him  do  according  to  wisdom. 

45.  Verily  I  say,  let  him  be  ordained  as  an  agent 
unto  the  disciples  that  shall  tarry,  and  let  him  be  or- 
dained unto  this  power ; 

46.  And  now  speedily  visit  the  churches,  expound- 
ing these  things  unto  them,  with  my  servant  Oliver 
CJowdeiy.  Behold,  this  is  my  will,  obtaining  monies 
even  as  I  have  directed. 

47.  He  that  is  faithful  and  endure tli  shall  overcome 
the  world. 

48.  He  that  ?sendeth  up  treasures  unto  the  land  of 
Zion,  shall  receive  an  inheritance  in  this  world,  and  his 
works  shall  follow  him,  and  also  a  reward  in  the  world 
to  come  : 

49.  Yea,  and  blessed  are  the  dead  that  die  in  the 
Lord  from  henceforth,  when  the  Lord  shall  come,  and 
old  things  shall  pass  away,  and  all  things  become  new, 
they  shall  ''rise  from  the  dead  and  shall  not  *die  after, 
and  shall  receive  an  inheritance  before  the  Lord,  in  the 
holy  city. 

50.  And  he  that  liveth  when  the  Lord  shall  come, 
and  has  kept  the  faith,  blessed  is  he  ;  nevertheless  it  is 
appointed  to  him  to  die  at  the  age  of  man  ; 

51.  Wherefore  children  shall  grow  up  until  they  be- 
come old,  'old  men  shall  die  ;  but  they  shall  not  wsleep 
in  the  dust,  but  they  shall  be  changed  in  the  twinkling 
of  an  eye  ; 

■  >-2.  Wherefore  for  this  cause  preached  the  apostles 
unto  the  world  the  resurrection  of  the  dead ; 

53.  These  tilings  are  the  things  that  ye  must  look 
for,  and  speaking  after  the  manner  of  the  Lord,  they 
are  now  nigh  at  hand  ;  and  in  a  time  to  come,  even  in 
the  day  of  the  "'coming  of  the  Son  of  Man. 

54.  And  until  that  hour  there  will  be  foolish  virgins 

q,  vers.  40,  43.  r,  see  m,  Sec.  29.  »,  Alma,  11  :  45.     12  :  18, 

20.    83  :  11G.     Rev.  21 :   4.  t,  101 :  30.     Isa.  65  :  20—22.  u,  SS  : 

110.     101  :  31.  v,  101  :  31.  jr,  see  c,  Sec.  1. 


238  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  LXHI. 

among  the  wise,  and  at  that  hour  cometh  an  ^entire 
separation  of  the  righteous  and  the  wicked,  and  in  that 
day  will  I  send  mine  angels  to  ^pluck  out  the  wicked 
and  cast  them  into  unquenchable  fire. 

55.  And  now,  behold,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  the 
Lord,  am  not  pleased  with  my  servant  Sidney  Bigdon, 
he  exalted  himself  in  his  heart,  and  received  not  coun- 
sel but  grieved  the  Spirit ; 

56.  Wherefore  his  writing  is  not  acceptable  unto 
the  Lord  and  he  shall  make  another,  and  if  the  Lord 
receive  it  not,  behold  he  standeth  no  longer  in  the  office 
which  I  have  appointed  him. 

57.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  those  who 
desire  in  their  hearts,  in  meekness,  to  warn  sinners  to 
repentance,  let  them  be  ordained  unto  this  power  ; 

58.  For  this  is  a  day  of  warning,  and  not  a  day  of 
many  words.  For  I,  the  Lord,  am  not  to  be  mocked  in 
the  last  days. 

59.  Behold,  I  am  from  above,  and  my  power  lieth 
beneath.  I  am  over  all,  and  in  all,  and  through  all, 
and  search  all  things,  and  the  day  cometh  that  all 
things  shall  be  subject  unto  me. 

60.  Behold,  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  even  Jesus 
Christ. 

61.  "Wherefore  let  all  men  beware  how  they  take 
my  name  in  their  lips  ; 

62.  For,  behold,  verily  I  say,  that  many  there  be 
who  are  under  this  condemnation,  who  use  the  name  of 
the  Lord,  and  use  it  in  vain,  having  not  authority. 

63.  Wherefore,  let  the  church  repent  of  their  sins,  and 
I,  the  Lord,  will  own  them,  otherwise  they  shall  be  cut  off. 

64.  Remember  that  that  which  cometh  from  above 
is  sacred,  and  must  be  spoken  with  care,  and  by  con- 
straint of  the  Spirit,  and  in  this  there  is  no  condemna- 
tion, and  ye  deceive  the  Spirit  through  prayer  ;  where- 
fore, without  this  there  remaineth  condemnation. 

x,  see  (j,  Sec.  1.  y,  ver.  34.  z,  ver.  G5.    42  :  14. 


SEC.  LXIV.]  COMMANDMENTS.  239 

65.  Let  my  servants  Joseph  Smith,  jun.,  and  Sidney 
Rigdon,  seek  them  a  home,  as  they  are  taught  through 
prayer  by  the  Spirit. 

66.  These  things  remain  to  overcome  through 
patience,  that  such  may  receive  a  more  exceeding  and 
eternal  weight  of  glory,  otherwise,  a  greater  condemna- 
tion.    Amen. 


SECTION     64. 

Bevelatlon  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  in  Kirtland, 
September  11th,  1831. 

1.  Behold,  thus  saith  the  Lord  your  God  unto  you, 
0  ye  elders  of  my  church,  hearken  ye  and  hear,  and 
receive  my  will  concerning  you  ; 

2.  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  that  ye  should 
overcome  the  world  ;  wherefore  I  will  have  compassion 
upon  you. 

3.  There  are  those  among  you  who  have  sinned ; 
hut  verily  I  say,  for  this  once,  for  mine  own  glory,  and 
for  the  salvation  of  souls-,  I  have  forgiven  you  your  sins. 

4.  I  will  be  merciful  unto  you,  for  I  have  agiven 
unto  you  the  kingdom  : 

5.  And  the  ^keys  of  the  mysteries  of  the  kingdom 
shall  not  be  taken  from  my  servant  Joseph  Smith,  jun., 
through  the  means  I  have  appointed,  while  he  liveth, 
inasmuch  as  he  obeyeth  mine  ordinances. 

6.  There  are  those  who  have  sought  occasion  against 
him  without  cause  ; 

7.  Nevertheless  he  has  sinned,  but  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  I,  the  Lord,  forgive  sins  unto  those  who  cconfess 

o,  see  x,  Sec.  35.  b,  see  &,  Sec.  28.  c,  42  :  25.    58  ;  42,  43. 


240  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  LXIV. 

their  sins  before  me  and  ask  forgiveness,  who  have  not 
sinned  unto  death. 

8.  My  disciples,  in  days  of  old,  sought  occasion 
against  one  another,  and  forgave  not  one  another  in 
their  hearts,  and  for  this  evil  they  were  afflicted,  and 
sorely  chastened  : 

9.  Wherefore  I  say  unto  you,  that  ye  ought  to  for- 
give one  another,  for  he  that  c?forgiveth  not  his  brother 
his  trespasses,  standeth  condemned  before  the  Lord, 
for  there  remaineth  in  him  the  greater  sin. 

10.  I,  the  Lord,  will  forgive  whom  I  will  forgive, 
but  of  you  it  is  required  to  cforgive  all  men  ; 

11.  And  ye  ought  to  say  in  your  hearts,  let  God 
judge  between  me  and  thee,  and  reward  thee  according 
to  thy  deeds. 

12.  And  he  that  ^repenteth  not  of  his  sins,  and 
confesseth  them  not,  then  ye  shall  bring  him  before 
the  church,  and  do  with  him  as  the  Scripture  saith 
unto  you,  either  by  commandment  or  by  revelation. 

13.  And  this  ye  shall  do  that  God  may  be  glorified, 
not  because  ye  forgive  not,  having  not  compassion,  but 
that  ye  may  be  justified  in  the  eyes  of  the  law,  that 
ye  may  not  offend  him  who  is  your  Lawgiver. 

14.  Verily  I  say,  for  this  cause  ye  shall  do  these 
things. 

15.  Behold,  I,  the  Lord,  was  angry  with  him  who 
was  my  servant  Ezra  Booth,  and  also  my  servant  Isaac 
Morley,  for  they  kept  not  the  law,  neither  the  com- 
mandment ; 

1G.  They  sought  evil  in  their  hearts,  and  I,  the 
Lord,  withheld  my  Spirit.  They  condemned  for  evil 
that  thing  in  which  there  was  no  evil  ;  nevertheless  I 
have  forgiven  my  servant  Isaac  Morley. 

17.  And  also  my  servant  Edward  Partridge,  be- 
hold, ho  hath  sinned,  and  Satan  sceketh  to  destroy  his 

</,  vers.   10—14.        98:   30,  40.  m.  Nop.  12  :    28,21        13:   14,  15. 

e,  98:  40.  /,  42:  80-83. 


BEC.  LXIV.]  COMMANDMENTft  241 

soul ;    but  when  these  tilings  are  made  known  unto 
them,  and  they  repent  of  the  evil,  they  shall  be  forgiven. 

18.  And  now,  verily  I  say,  that  it  is  expedient  in 
me  that  my  servant  Sidney  Gilbert,  after  a  few  weeks, 
should  return  upon  his  business,  and  to  his  agency  in 
the  land  of  Zion  ; 

19.  And  that  which  he  hath  seen  and  heard  may 
be  made  known  unto  my  disciples,  that  they  perish  not. 
And  for  this  cause  have  I  spoken  these  tilings. 

20.  And  again,  I  say  unto  you,  that  my  servant 
Isaac  Morley  may  not  be  tempted  above  that  which  he 
is  able  to  bear,  and  counsel  wrongfully  to  your  hurt,  I 
gave  commandment  that  his  farm  should  be  sold. 

21.  I  will  not  that  my  servant  Frederick  G. ""Williams 
should  sell  his  farm,  for  I,  the  Lord,  will  to  retain  a 
strong  hold  in  the  land  of  Kirtland,  for  the  space  of 
five  years,  in  the  which  I  will  not  overthrow  the  wicked, 
that  thereby  I  may  save  some  ; 

22.  And  after  that  day,  I,  the  Lord,  will  not  hold 
any  guilty  that  shall  go  with  an  open  heart  up  to  the 
land  of  Zion ;  for  I  the  Lord,  require  the  hearts  of  the 
children  of  men. 

23.  Behold,  now  it  is  called  ^to-day  (until  the  com- 
ing of  the  Son  of  man),  and  verily  it  is  a  day  of  sacri- 
fice, and  a  day  for  the  tithing  of  my  people ;  for  he  that 
is  tithed  shall  not  be  burned  (at  his  coining)*; 

24.  For  after  to-day  cometh  the  ''burning  :  this  is 
speaking  after  the  manner  of  the  Lord  ;  for  verily  I 
say,  to-morrow  all  the  proud  and  they  that  do  wickedly 
shall  lie  as  stubble  ;  and  I  will  burn  them  up,  for  I  am 
the  Lord  of  hosts  :  and  I  will  mot  spare  any  that 
remain  in  Babylon. 

25.  Wlierefore,  if  ye  believe  me,  ye  will  labor  while 
it  is  called  to-day. 

<7,  vers.  24,  25.     85  :  3—5,  9.      07  :  12.     110  :  1—7  Psalm  05  :  7.     Hcb 

3  :  7,  15.     4:7.                /*,  ver.  23.     29  :  21.     45  :  57.  63  :  34,  54.      7(i  :  105. 

^  :  94_  101 :  23-25.     133  :  40,  41,  04.     Psalm  50  :  3  Isa.  24  :  G  ■•=  Isa.  GO  : 
»i  10            i,  see  i,  Sec.  1 

R 


242  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  LXIV. 

26.  And  it  is  not  meet  that  my  servants,  Xewel  K. 
Whitney  and  Sidney  Gilbert,  should  sell  their  store  and 
their  possessions  here,  for  this  is  not  wisdom,  until  the 
residue  of  the  church,  which  remaineth  in  this  place, 
shall  go  up  unto  the  land  of  Zion. 

27.  Behold,  it  is  said  in  my  laws,  or  forbidden,  to 
get  in  debt  to  thine  enemies  ; 

28.  But  behold  it  is  not  said  at  any  time,  that  the 
Lord  should  not  take  when  he  please,  and  pay  as  seem- 
eth  him  good  : 

29.  Wherefore  as  ye  are  agents,  and  ye  are  on  the 
Lord's  errand  ;  and  whatever  ye  do  according  to  the 
will  of  the  Lord,  is  the  Lord's  business, 

30.  And  he  hath  set  you  to  provide  for  his  saints  in 
these  last  days,  that  they  may  obtain  an  inheritance  in 
the  land  of  Zion : 

31.  And  behold,  I,  the  Lord,  declare  unto  you,  and 
my  words  are  sure  and  shall  not  fail,  that  they  shall 
obtain  it  ; 

32.  But  all  things  must  come  to  pass  in  their  time ; 

33.  Wherefore,  be  not  weary  in  well-doing,  for  ye 
are  laying  the  ^foundation  of  a  great  work.  And  out 
of  small  things  proceedeth  that  which  is  great. 

34.  Behold,  the  Lord  requireth  the  heart  and  a 
willing  mind  ;  and  the  *wilUng  and  obedient  shall  eat 
the  good  of  the  land  of  Zion  in  these  last  days  ; 

35.  And  the  rebellious  shall  be  cut  off  out  of  the 
land  of  Zion,  and  shall  be  'sent  away,  and  shall  not  in- 
herit the  land  : 

36.  For,  verily,  I  say  that  the  rebellious  are  "'not 
of  the  blood  of  Ephraim,  wherefore  they  shall  be 
plucked  out. 

37.  Behold,  I,  the  Lord,  have  made  ''my  church  in 
these  last  days  like  unto  a  judge  sitting  on  a  hill,  or  in 
a  °high  place,  to  judge  the  nations  ; 

j,  Isa.  CO  :  22.      k,  Isa.  1 :  19.      I,  41 :  5.  42  :  37.   BO  :  8,  9. 
06:  1.  C3  :  27-31.  97  :  (i,  7.  loi ;  4  9.      •//(,  sec  I.  v,  son  a, 

gee.  i.     ".  e§e  '\  Bee  35. 


SEC.  LXV.]  COMMANDMENTS.  243 

38.  For  it  shall  come  to  pass  that  the  inhabitants  of 
Zion  shall  judge  all  things  pertaining  to  Zion  ; 

39.  And  liars  and  hypocrites  shall  be  proved  by 
them,  and  they  who  are  not  apostles  and  prophets  shall 
be  known. 

40.  And  even  the  bishop,  who  is  a  judge,  and  his 
counselors,  if  they  are  not  faithful  in  their  stewardships, 
shall  be  condemned,  and  others  shall  be  planted  in  their 
stead ; 

41.  For,  behold,  I  say  unto  you  that  Zion  shall 
flourish,  and  the  pg\ory  of  the  Lord  shall  be  upon  her, 

42.  And  she  shall  be  an  ^ensign  unto  the  people, 
and  there  shall  come  unto  her  out  of  every  nation 
under  heaven. 

43.  And  the  day  shall  come  when  the  nations  of 
the  earth  shall  ''tremble  because  of  her,  and  shall  fear 
because  of  her  terrible  ones.  The  Lord  hath  spoken  it. 
Amen. 


SECTION     65. 


Revelation  on  Prayer,  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer, 
at  Hiram,  Portage  Co.,  Ohio,  in  the  fore  part  of 
October,  1831. 

1.  Hearken,  and  lo,  a  voice  as  of  one  from  on  high, 
who  is  mighty  and  powerful,  whose  going  forth  is  unto 
the  ends  of  the  earth,  yea,  whose  voice  is  unto  men — 
"Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord,  make  his  paths 
straight. 

p,  124 :  6,  9,  11.  See  3b,  Sec.  45.         q,  115  :  5,  G.  See  i,  Sec.  45. 
r,  45  :  07,  70,  74.   97  :  18,  24.   105  :  31,  32.   See  c,  Sec.  1. 


a,  44  ;  4,  5,  45  :  9,  43,  44,  56-58.  58 ;  9.  83  :  92.  133  :  7-17.  See  ef 
$ec,  i, 


244  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  LXVI. 

2.  The  &keys  of  the  kingdom  of  God  are  committed 
unto  man  on  the  earth,  and  from  thence  shall  the 
gospel  roll  forth  unto  the  ends  of  the  earth,  as  the  %tone 
which  is  cut  out  of  the  mountain  without  hands  shall 
roll  forth,  until  it  has  filled  the  whole  earth  ; 

3.  Yea,  a  voice  crying — ^Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the 
Lord,  prepare  ye  the  supper  of  the  Lamb,  make  ready 
for  the  Bridegroom  ; 

4.  Pray  unto  the  Lord,  call  upon  his  holy  name, 
make  known  ehis  wonderful  works  among  the  people  ; 

5.  Call  upon  the  Lord,  that  his  kingdom  may  go. 
forth  upon  the  earth,  that  the  inhabitants  thereof 
may  receive  it,  and  be  prepared  for  the  days  to  come, 
in  the  which  the  Son  of  man  shall  come  -^down 
in  heaven,  clothed  in  the  brightness  of  his  glory,  to 
meet  the  kingdom  of  God  which  is  ^set  up  on  the 
earth ; 

6.  Wherefore  may  the  kingdom  of  God  go  forthv 
that  the  ''kingdom  of  heaven  may  come,  that  thou,  0 
God,  mayest  be  glorified  in  heaven  so  on  earth,  that  thy 
enemies  may  be  subdued ;  for  thine  is  the  honour,  power 
and  glory,  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 


SECTION     60. 

Revelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  at  Orange, 
Cuyahoga  Co.,  Ohio,  October  25th,  1831. 

1.  Behold,  thus;  saitli  the  Lord  unto  my  servant 
William  E.  M'Lellin,  Blessed  are  you,  inasmuch  as  you 
have  turned  away  from  your  iniquities,  ami  have  re- 

1  b,  see  x,  Sec.  35.  c,  Bee  m,  Sec.  50.  d,  see  e,  Sec.  1. 
e,  Bee  n,  Sec.  4.  f,  see  e,  See.  1.  <j,  see  m,  Sec.  50.  h,  84: 
94-102.  83  :  95  -  98.  See  e,  See.  1. 


SEC.  LXVI.]  commandments.  215 

ceived  my  truth?,  saith  the  Lord  your  Redeemer,  the 
Saviour  of  the  world,  even  of  as  many  as  believe  on 
my  name. 

2.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  blessed  are  you  for  receiv- 
ing mine  "everlasting  covenant,  even  the  ^fullness  of 
my  gospel,  sent  forth  unto  the  children  of  men,  that 
they  might  have  life  and  be  made  partakers  of  the 
glories  which  are  to  be  revealed  in  the  last  days,  as  it 
was  written  by  the  prophets  and  apostles  in  days  of 
old. 

3.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  my  servant  William,  that 
you  are  clean,  but  not  all ;  repent,  therefore  of  those 
things  which  are  not  pleasing  in  my  sight,  saith  the 
Lord,  for  the  Lord  will  show  them  unto  you. 

4.  And  now,  verily,  I,  the  Lord,  will  show  unto  you 
what  I  will  concerning  you,  or  what  is  my  will  concern- 
ing you  ; 

5.  Behold,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  it  is  my  will 
that  you  should  proclaim  my  gospel  from  land  to  land, 
and  from  city  to  city ;  yea,  in  those  regions  round  about 
where  it  has  not  been  proclaimed. 

6.  Tarry  not  many  days  in  this  place  ;  go  not  up 
unto  the  land  of  Zion  as  yet ;  but  inasmuch  as  you  can 
send,  send  ;  otherwise,  think  not  of  thy  property. 

7.  Go  unto  the  eastern  lands,  boar  testimony  in 
every  place,  unto  every  people,  in  their  synagogues, 
reasoning  with  the  people. 

8.  Let  my  servant  Samuel  H.  Smith  go  with  you, 
and  forsake  him  not,  and  give  him  thine  instructions  ; 
and  he  that  is  faithful  shall  be  made  strong  in  every 
place,  and  I,  the  Lord,  will  go  with  you. 

9.  cLay  your  hands  upon  the  sick,  and  they  shall 
recover.  Return  not  till  I  the  Lord  shall  send  you. 
Be  patient  in  affliction.  Ask  and  ye  shall  receive. 
Knock  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you. 

10.  Seek  not  to  be  cumbered.     Forsake  all  unright- 

o,  see  k,  Sec.  1.  b,  see  b,  Sec.  13.  c,  see  z,  Sec.  42. 


246  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  LXVII. 

eousness.      Commit  not  adultery,  a  temptation   with 
which  thou  hast  been  troubled. 

11.  Keep  these  sayings,  for  they  are  true  and  faith- 
ful, and  thou  shalt  magnify  thine  office,  and  push 
many  people  to  Zion  with  songs  of  everlasting  joy 
Upon  their  heads. 

12.  Continue  in  these  things  even  unto  the  end, 
and  you  shall  have  a  crown  of  eternal  life  at  the 
right  hand  of  my  Father,  who  is  full  of  grace  and 
truth. 

13.  Verily,  thus  saith  the  Lord  your  God,  your 
Redeemer,  even  Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 


SECTION    67. 


Revelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  at  Hiram, 
Portage  Co.,  Ohio,  November,  1831. 

1.  Behold  and  hearken,  0  ye  elders  of  my  church, 
who  have  assembled  yourselves  together,  whose  prayers 
I  have  heard,  and  whose  hearts  I  know,  and  whoso 
desires  have  come  up  before  me. 

2.  Behold  and  lo,  mine  eyes  are  upon  you,  and  the 
heavens  and  the  earth  are  in  mine  hands,  and  the 
riches  of  eternity  are  mine  to  give. 

3.  Ye  endeavoured  to  believe  that  ye  should  re- 
ceive the  blessing  which  was  offered  unto  you  ;  but 
behold,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  there  were  fears  in  your 
hearts,  and  verily  this  is  the  reason  that  ye  did  not 
receive. 

4.  And  now  I,  the  Lord,  give  unto  you  a  testimony 
of  the  truth  of  these  commandments  which  are  lying 
before  you ; 


SEC.  LXVII.]  commandments.  247 

'  5.  Your  eyes  have  been  upon  my  servant  Joseph 
Smith,  jun.,  and  his  language  you  have  known,  and  his 
imperfections  you  have  known;  and  you  have  sought 
in  your  hearts  knowledge  that  you  might  express 
beyond  his  language,  this  you  also  know  ; 

6.  Now  seek  ye  out  of  the  book  of  commandments, 
even  the  least  that  is  among  them,  and  appoint  him 
that  is  the  most  wise  among  you  ; 

7.  Or,  if  there  be  any  among  you,  that  shall  make 
one  like  unto  it,  then  ye  are  justified  in  saying  that  ye 
do  not  know  that  they  are  true  ; 

8.  But  if  ye  cannot  make  one  like  unto  it,  ye  are 
under  condemnation  if  ye  do  not  bear  record  that  they 
are  true  ; 

9.  For  ye  know  that  there  is  "no  unrighteousness 
in  them,  and  that  which  is  righteous  cometh  down 
from  above,  from  the  Father  of  lights. 

10.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  it  is 
your  privilege,  and  a  promise  I  give  unto  you  that 
have  been  ordained  unto  this  ministry,  that  inasmuch 
as  you  strip  yourselves  from  jealousies  and  fears,  and 
humble  yourselves  before  me,  for  ye  are  not  sufficiently 
humble,  the  vail  shall  be  rent  and  you  shall  ftsee  me 
and  know  that  I  AM  ;  not  with  the  carnal,  neither 
natural  mind,  but  with  the  spiritual ; 

11.  For  no  man  has  seen  God  at  any  time  in  the 
flesh,  except  quickened  by  the  Spirit  of  God  ; 

12.  Neither  can  any  natural  man  abide  in  the  pre- 
sence of  God  ;  neither  after  the  carnal  mind  ; 

13.  Ye  are  not  able  to  abide  the  presence  of  God 
now,  neither  the  ministering  of  angels ;  wherefore 
continue  in  patience  until  ye  are  perfected. 

14.  Let  not  your  minds  turn  back,  and  when  ye 
are  worthy,  in  mine  own  due  time,  ye  shall  see  and 
know  that  which  was  conferred  upon  you  by  the  hands 
of  my  servant  Joseph  Smith,  jun.     Amen. 

a,  50 :  23,  24.    81 :  45-47.    83 :  40,  41,  49,  00,  07.  b,  see  o,  See.  50. 


248  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  LXVIII. 


SECTION     08. 

Herniation,  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  at  Hiram, 
Portage  Co.,  Ohio,  November,  1831,  to  Orson  Hyde, 
Luke  Johnson,  Lyman  Johnson,  and  William  E. 
M'Lellin.  The  mind  and  will  of  the  Lord,  as  made 
known  by  the  voice  of  the  Spirit,  to  a  conference  con- 
cerning certain  elders,  and  also  certain  items  as 
made  known  in  addition  to  the  Covenants  and  Com- 
mandments. 

1.  My  servant,  Orson  Hyde,  was  called  by  his  ordi- 
nance to  proclaim  the  "everlasting  gospel,  by  the  Spirit 
of  the  living  God,  from  people  to  people,  and  from  land 
to  land,  in  the  congregations  of  the  wicked,  in  their 
synagogues,  reasoning  with,  and  expounding  all  Scrip- 
tures unto  them. 

2.  And,  behold,  and  lo,  this  is  an  ensample  unto  all 
those  who  were  ordained  unto  this  Priesthood,  whose 
mission  is  appointed  unto  them  to  go  forth  ; 

3.  And  this  is  the  ensample  unto  them,  that  they 
shall  speak  as  they  are  6moved  upon  by  the  Holy 
Ghost, 

4.  And  whatsoever  they  shall  speak  when  moved 
upon  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  shall  be  scripture,  shall  be 
the  will  of  the  Lord,  shall  be  the  mind  of  the  Lord, 
shall  be  the  word  of  the  Lord,  shall  be  the  voice  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation  : 

5.  Behold  this  is  the  promise  of  the  Lord  unto  you, 

0  ye  my  servants  ; 

G.  Wherefore  be  of  good  cheer,  and  do  not  fear,  for 

1  the  Lord  am  with  you,  and  will  stand  by  you  ;  and 
ye  shall  bear  record  of  me,  even  Jesus  Christ,  that  I 
am  the  Son  of  the  living  God,  that  I  was,  that  I  am, 
and  that  I  am  to  come. 

a,  see  b,  Sec.  18.  b,  18  :  32.     34  :  10.     42  :  16. 


SEC.  LXVIII.]  commandments.  249 

7.  This  is  the  word  of  the  Lord  unto  you  my  ser- 
vant, Orson  Hyde,  and  also  unto  my  servant  Luke 
Johnson,  and  unto  my  servant  Lyman  Johnson,  and 
unto  my  servant  William  E.  M'Lellin,  and  unto  all  the 
faithful  elders  of  my  church. 

8.  cGo  ye  into  all  the  world,  preach  the  gospel  to 
every  creature,  acting  in  the  authority  which  1  have 
given  you,  ^baptizing  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and 
of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost ; 

9.  And  €he  that  believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  be 
saved,  and  he  that  believeth  /not  shall  be  damned ; 

10.  And  he  that  believeth  shall  be  blest  with  signs 
following,  even  as  it  is  written  ; 

11.  And  unto  you  it  shall  be  given  to  know  the 
signs  of  the  times,  and  the  -f/signs  of  the  coming  of  the 
Son  of  man  ; 

12.  And  of  as  many  as  the  Father  shall  bear  record, 
to  you  shall  be  given  power  to  ''seal  them  up  unto 
eternal  life.     Amen. 

13.  And  now  concerning  the  items  in  addition  to 
the  covenants  and  commandments,  they  are  these  : — 

14.  There  remaineth  hereafter,  in  the  due  time  of 
the  Lord,  other  bishops  to  be  set  apart  unto  the  church, 
to  minister  even  according  to  the  first ; 

15.  Wherefore  they  shall  be  'High  Priests  who  are 
worthy,  and  they  shall  be  app< tinted  by  the  /First  Presi- 
dency of  the  Melchisedek  priesthood,  except  they  be 
literal  descendants  of  Aaron, 

16.  And  if  they  be  ^literal  descendants  of  Aaron, 
they  have  a  legal  right  to  the  bishopric,  if  they  are 
the  'firstborn  among  the  sons  of  Aaron  ; 

c,  see  b,  Sec.  1,  d,  see  I,  Sec.  5.  e,  see  q,  Sec.  20.  /,  76 : 
84,  85,  10-2— IOC.  84  :  74,  75.  </.  see  e,  Sec.  1.  h,  see  d,  Sec.  1. 
i,  20  :  07.  68  :  19.  78  :  15.  19.  81  :  1,  2.  84  :  G— 42.  Sec.  102.  Sec.  107. 
112:  30.  132:  45,  46.  Sec.  124:  123—145.  j,  68:  19  -23.  81  :  2.  102: 
1,  3,  8—11,  19,  20,  23,  26,  27,  33.  107  :  9,  17,  22,  ii4,  29,  :>.:,  36,  64— 6S,  7<i  84, 
91,  92.  112  :  15,  17,  20.  115  :  15.  Sec.  120.  124  :  12:;  12«;.  /.",  20  : 
66,  67.  41  :  9.  42  :  10,  31—34,  71,  73,  82.  46  :  27.  Sec.  51.  57  :  7.  1". 
58:  24.  60:  10.  64:  17.  68:  14—24.  70:  7—14.  Sec.  72.  S4 :  112—114. 
85  :  1.  93  :  50.  107  :  15-17,  68-78,  82,  88.  117:  11.  Sec.  120.  124:  141. 
I,  81 :  18,  26,  27,  30.   107  :  13,  16,  70,  76. 


250  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  LXVIIX 

17.  For  the  firstborn  holds  the  right  of  the  presi- 
dency over  this  priesthood,  and  the  '"keys  or  authority 
of  the  same. 

18.  No  man  has  a  legal  right  to  this  office  to  hold 
the  keys  of  this  priesthood,  except  he  be  a  "literal  de- 
scendant and  the  firstborn  of  Aaron  ; 

19.  But  as  a  °High  Priest  of  the  Melchisedek 
Priesthood  has  authority  to  officiate  in  all  the  lesser 
offices,  he  may  officiate  in  the  office  of  bishop  when  no 
literal  descendant  of  Aaron  can  be  found,  provided  he 
is  called,  and  set  apart  and  ordained  unto  this  power 
under  the  hands  of  the  ^First  Presidency  of  the  Mel- 
chisedek Priesthood. 

20.  And  a  ^literal  descendant  of  Aaron,  also,  must 
be  designated  by  this  Presidency,  and  found  worthy, 
and  ^anointed,  and  ordained  under  the  hands  of  this 
Presidency,  otherwise  they  are  not  legally  authorized  to 
officiate  in  their  priesthood  ; 

21.  But  by  virtue  of  the  decree  concerning  their 
right  of  the  priesthood  descending  from  father  to  son, 
they  may  claim  their  'anointing,  if  at  any  time  they 
can  prove  their  lineage,  or  do  ascertain  it  by  revelation 
from  the  Lord  "under  the  hands  of  the  above  named 
Presidency. 

22.  And  again,  no  bishop  or  High  Priest  who  shall 
be  set  apart  for  this  ministry,  shall  be  tried  or  con- 
demned for  any  crime,  save  it  be  before  the  yFirst  Presi- 
dency of  the  church  ; 

23.  And  inasmuch  as  he  is  found  guilty  before  this 
Presidency,  by  testimony  that  cannot  be  impeached,  he 
shall  be  condemned  ; 

24.  And  if  he  repents  he  shall  be  "forgiven,  ac- 
cording to  the  covenants  and  commandments  of  the 
church. 

25.  And  again,  inasmuch  as  parents  have  children 

771,15,16,18.     Sou/.-.  n,  see  /.  o,  see  i.  p,  see./. 

<],  see  /,-.  r,  see  /'.  s,  ver.  21.     L24  :  30.  t,  ver.  20.     124  :  o\). 

u,  see./,  v,  how  a  bishop  must  be  tried,  see  j.  iv,  see  d,  See.  64, 


SEC.  lxviil]  commandments.  251 

in  Zion,  or  in  any  of  her  Stakes  which  are  organized, 
that  teach  them  not  to  understand  the  ^doctrine  of 
repentance,  faith  in  Christ  the  son  of  the  living  (i<>d, 
and  of  baptism  and  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost  by  the 
laying  on  of  the  hands  when  height  years  old,  the  sin 
be  upon  the  heads  of  the  parents  ; 

26.  For  this  shall  he  a  law  unto  the  inhabitants  of 
Zion,  or  in  any  of  her  Stakes  which  are  organized  ; 

27.  And  their  children  shall  be  baptized  for  the  re- 
mission of  their  sins  when  zeight  years  old,  and  receive 
the  laying  on  of  the  hands, 

28.  And  they  shall  also  2a teach  their  children  to 
pray  and  to  walk  uprightly  before  the  Lord. 

29.  And  the  inhabitants  of  Zion  shall,  also,  observe 
the  ^Sabbath  day  to  keep  it  holy. 

30.  And  the  inhabitants  of  Zion,  also,  shall  remem- 
ber their  2clabors,  inasmuch  as  they  are  appointed  to 
labor,  in  all  faithfulness  ;  for  the  2didler  shall  be  had  in 
remembrance  before  the  Lord. 

31.  Now,  I  the  Lord,  am  not  well  pleased  with  the 
inhabitants  of  Zion,  for  there  are  idlers  among  them  ; 
and  their  children  are  also  growing  up  in  wickedness ; 
they  also  seek  not  earnestly  the  2 ''riches  of  eternity,  but 
their  eyes  are  full  of  greediness. 

32.  These  things  ought  not  to  be,  and  must  be 
done  away  from  among  them  :  wherefore  let  my  ser- 
vant Oliver  Cowdery  carry  these  sayings  unto  the  land 
of  Zion. 

33.  And  a  commandment  I  give  unto  them,  that 
he  that  observeth  not  his  --'prayers  before  the  Lord  in 
the  season  thereof,  let  him  be  had  in  remembrance 
before  the  judge  of  my  people. 

34.  These  sayings  are  true  and  faithful ;  wherefore 
transgress  them  not,  neither  take  therefrom. 

x,  sec  b,  Sec.  18.                      y,  vers.  2G,  27.     20  :  71.  z,  vcr.  25. 

2a,  vcr.  31.                 2b,  ;"9  :  9,  li),  12—14.                 2c,  42  :  42.  2c/.  42: 

42.  2c,  see  2«,  Soc.  33.  2/,  20  :  47,  51.  Alma  34  :  21.  m.  Nop 
18  :  21. 


252  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  LXIX. 

35.  Behold,  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  and  I  ^corne 
quickly.     Amen. 


SECTION    G9. 

Revelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  at  Hiram, 
Portage  Co.,  Ohio,  November,  1831. 

1.  Hearken  unto  me,  saith  the  Lord  your  God,  foi 
my  servant  Oliver  Gowdery's  sake.  It  is  not  wisdom 
in  me  that  he  should  be  entrusted  with  the  command- 
ments and  the  moneys  which  he  shall  carry  unto  the 
land  of  Zion,  except  one  go  with  him  who  will  be  true 
and  faithful ; 

2.  Wherefore,  I  the  Lord  will  that  my  servant, 
John  Whitmer,  should  go  with  my  servant  Oliver  Cow- 
dery  ; 

3.  And  also  that  he  shall  continue  in  writing  and 
making  a  "history  of  all  the  important  things  which  he 
shall  observe  and  know  concerning  my  ^church  : 

4.  And  also  that  he  receive  counsel  and  assistance 
from  my  servant  Oliver  Cowdery  and  others. 

5.  And  also  my  servants  who  are  abroad  in  the 
earth,  should  send  forth  the  accounts  of  their  'steward- 
ships to  the  land  of  Zion  ; 

G.  For  the  land  of  Zion  shall  be  a  seat  and  a  place 
to  receive  and  do  all  these  things  ; 

7.  Nevertheless,  let  my  servant,  John  Whitmer, 
travel  many  times  from  place  to  place,  and  from  church 
to  church,  that  he  may  the  more  easily  obtain  know- 
ledge ; 

8.  Preaching    and    expounding,  writing,    copying, 

2<j,  see  c,  Sec.  1. 
a,  see  a,  Sec.  21.  b,  see  a,  Sec.  1.  c,  see  o,  Sec.  42.  ■ 


SEC.  LXX.]  COMMANDMENTS.  253 

selecting,  and  obtaining  all  things  which  shall  be  for 
the  good  of  the  church,  and  for  the  rising  generations, 
that  shalL  grow  up  on  the  land  of  Zion,  to  possess  it 
from  generation  to  generation,  dfov  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 


SECTION     70. 


Bevelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  at  Kirtland, 
Ohio,  November,  1831. 

1.  Behold,  and  hearken,  0  ye  inhabitants  of  Zion, 
and  all  ye  people  of  my  church,  who  are  far  off,  and 
hear  the  word  of  the  Lord  which  I  give  unto  my  ser- 
vant Joseph  Smith,  jun.,  and  also  unto  my  servant 
Martin  Harris,  and  also  unto  my  servant  Oliver  Cow- 
dery,  and  also  unto  my  servant  John  Whitmer,  and 
also  unto  my  servant  Sidney  Rigdon,  and  also  unto  my 
servant  William  W.  Phelps,  by  the  way  of  command- 
ment unto  them  ; 

2.  For  I  give  unto  them  a  commandment ;  where- 
fore hearken  and  hear,  for  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto 
them — 

3.  I,  the  Lord,  have  appointed  them,  and  ordained 
them  to  be  "stewards  over  the  revelations  and  com- 
mandments which  I  have  given  unto  them,  and  which 
I  shall  hereafter  give  unto  them  ; 

4.  And  an  account  of  this  ''stewardship  will  I  require 
of  them  in  the  day. of  judgment : 

5.  Wherefore  I  have  appointed  unto  them,  and  this 
is  their  business  in  the  church  of  God,  to  manage  them 
and  the  concerns  thereof ;  yea,  the  benefits  thereof. 

d,  seep,  Sec.  3S. 
a,  see  o,  Sec.  42.  b,  see  o,  Sec.  42. 


254  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  LXX. 

6.  Wherefore  a  commandment  I  give  unto  them, 
that  they  shall  not  give  these  things  unto  the  church, 
neither  unto  the  world  : 

7.  Nevertheless,  inasmuch  as  they  deceive  more 
than  is  needful  for  their  necessities  and  their  wants,  it 
shall  be  given  into  my  storehouse, 

8.  And  the  benefits  shall  be  consecrated  unto  the 
inhabitants  of  Zion,  and  unto  their  generations,  inas- 
much as  they  become  dheirs  according  to  the  laws  of 
the  kingdom. 

9.  Behold,  this  is  what  the  Lord  requires  of  every 
man  in  his  'stewardship,  even  as  I,  the  Lord,  have  ap- 
pointed, or  shall  hereafter  appoint  unto  any  man. 

10.  And,  behold  /none  are  exempt  from  this  law 
who  belong  to  the  church  of  the  living  God  ; 

11.  Yea,  neither  the  bishop,  neither  the  ^agent  who 
keepeth  the  Lord's  storehouse,  neither  lie  who  is  ap- 
pointed in  a  stewardship  over  ^temporal  things  ; 

12.  He  who  is  appointed  to  administer  spiritual 
things,  the  same  is  worthy  of  his  hire,  even  as  those 
who  are  appointed  to  a  stewardship,  to  administer  in 
temporal  things  ; 

13.  Yea,  even  more  abundantly,  which  abundance 
is  multiplied  unto  them  through  the  ^manifestations  of 
the  Spirit ; 

14.  Nevertheless,  in  your  temporal  things  you  shall 
be  ■fequal,  and  this  not  grudgingly,  otherwise  the 
abundance  of  the  manifestations  of  the  Spirit  shall  be 
withheld. 

1 5.  Now  this  commandment  I  give  unto  my  ser- 
vants for  their  benefit  while  they  remain,  for  a  mani- 
festation of  my  blessings  upon  their  heads,  and  for  a 
reward  of  their  diligence  and  for  their  security  ; 

1G.  For  food  and  for  raiment  ;  for  an  inheritance  ; 
for  houses  and  for  lands,  in  whatsoever  circumstances 

c,  see  2&,  Sec.  42.  d,  G8  :  2r>— 32.  c,  see  o,  Sec.  42.  /,  see 

o,  see/,  See.  57.  A,  sec  2&,  Sec,  42.  '         i,  by  revelation. 


SEC.  LXXI.]  COMMANDMENTS.  255 

I,  the  Lord,  shall  place  them,  and  whithersoever  I,  the 
Lord,  shall  send  them  ; 

17.  For  they  have  been  faithful  over  many  tilings, 
and  have  done  well  inasmuch  as  they  have  not  sinned. 

18.  Behold,  I,  the  Lord,  am  merciful  and  will  bless 
them,  and  they  shall  enter  into  the  joy  of  these  things. 
Even  so.     Amen. 


SECTION     71. 

Revelation  given  at  Hiram,  Portage  Co.,  Ohio, 
December  1st,  1831. 

1.  Behold,  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  you  my  ser- 
vants, Joseph  Smith,  jun.,  and  Sidney  Kigdon,  that 
the  time  has  verily  come,  that  it  is  necessary  and  ex- 
pedient in  me  that  you  should  open  your  mouths  in 
proclaiming  my  gospel,  the  things  of  the  kingdom,  ex- 
pounding the  "mysteries  thereof  out  of  the  scriptures, 
according  to  that  portion  of  Spirit  and  power  which 
shall  be  given  unto  you,  even  as  I  will. 

2.  Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  proclaim  unto  the  world 
in  the  regions  round  about,  and  in  the  church  also,  for 
the  space  of  a  season,  even  until  it  shall  be  made 
known  unto  you. 

3.  Verily  this  is  a  mission  for  a  season,  which  I 
give  unto  you, 

•1.  Wherefore,  &labor  ye  in  my  vineyard.  Call 
upon  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth,  and  bear  record, 
and  prepare  the  way  for  the  commandments  and  reve- 
lations which  are  to  come. 

5.  Now,  behold  this  is  wisdom  ;  whoso  readeth,  lit 
him  understand  and  receive  also  ; 

l,  se<-  /.-,  Sec.  -1. 


256  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  LXXII. 

6.  For  unto  him  that  receiveth  it  shall  be  given 
more  abundantly,  even  power  ; 

7.  Wherefore,  confound  your  enemies  ;  call  upon 
them  to  cmeet  you  both  in  public  and  in  private  ;  and 
inasmuch  as  ye  are  faithful,  their  shame  shall  be  made 
manifest. 

8.  Wherefore,  let  them  bring  forth  their  strong 
reasons  against  the  Lord. 

9.  Verily,  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  you,  there  is  no 
weapon  that  is  formed  against  you  shall  prosper ; 

10.  And  if  any  man  lift  his  voice  against  you,  he 
shall  be  confounded  in  mine  own  due  time  ; 

11.  Wherefore,  keep  my  commandments,  they  are 
true  and  faithful.     Even  so.     Amen. 


SECTION    72. 


Herniation  given  at  Kirtland,   Geauga   Co.,  Ohio, 
December  Uh,  1831. 

1.  Hearken  and  listen  to  the  voice  of  the  Lord,  0 
ye  who  have  assembled  yourselves  together,  who  are 
the  aHigh  Priests  of  my  church,  to  whom  the  ^kingdom 
and  power  have  been  given. 

2.  For  verily  thus  saith  the  Lord,  it  is  expedient  in 
me  for  a  "bishop  to  be  appointed  unto  you,  or  of  you, 
unto  the  church  in  this  part  of  the  Lord's  vineyard  ; 

.3.  And  verily  in  this  thing  ye  have  done  wisely, 
for  it  is  required  of  the  Lord,  at  the  hand  of  devery 
steward,  to  render  an  account  of  his  stewardship,  both 
in  time  and  in  eternity. 

c,  Isa.  41  :  21.     43:9. 

/,  Sec  63.  b,  see  x,  Sec.  35.  c,  sec  k,  Sec.  OS. 

d,  see  o,  Sec.  42. 


SEC.  LXXII.]  COMMANDMENTS.  257 

4.  For  he  who  is  faithful  and  wise  in  time,  is 
accounted  worthy  to  inherit  the  'mansions  prepared 
for  them  of  my  Father. 

5.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  the  elders  of  the  church 
in  this  part  of  my  vineyard,  shall  render  an  ^account 
of  their  stewardship  unto  the  bishop  which  shall  be 
appointed  of  me,  in  this  part  of  my  vineyard. 

6.  These  things  shall  be  had  on  record,  to  be  handed 
ever  unto  the  bishop  in  Zion  ; 

7.  And  the  duty  of  the  bishop  shall  be  made  known 
by  the  commandments  which  have  been  given,  and  the 
voice  of  the  conference. 

8.  And  now,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  my  servant 
Newel  K.  Whitney  is  the  man  who  shall  be  appointed 
and  ordained  unto  this  power.  This  is  the  will  of  "the 
Lord  your  God,  your  Redeemer.     Even  so.     Amen. 

9.  The  word  of  the  Lord,  in  addition  to  the  law 
which  has  been  given,  making  known  the  duty  of  the 
bishop  which  has  been  ordained  unto  the  church  in 
this  part  of  the  vineyard,  which  is  verily  this  : — 

10.  To  keep  the  Lord's  ^storehouse  ;  to  receive 
the  ''funds  of  the  church  in  this  part  of  the  vine- 
yard ; 

11.  To  take  an  '"account  of  the  elders  as  before  has 
been  commanded  ;  and  to  administer  to  their  wants, 
who  shall  pay  for  that  which  they  receive,  inasmuch  as 
they  have  wherewith  to  pay  ; 

12.  That  this  also  may  be  consecrated  to  the  good 
of  the  church,  to  the  poor  and  needy  ; 

13.  And  he  who  hath  not  wherewith  to  pay,  an 
account  shall  be  taken  and  handed  over  to  the  bishop 
of  Zion,  who  shall  pay  the  debt  out  of  that  which  the 
Lord  shall  put  into  his  hands  ; 

_  14.  And  the  labors  of  the  faithful  who  'labor  in 
spiritual  things,  in  administering  the  gospel  and  the 

e,  see  a,  Sec.  59  r'J,  see  o.  Sec.  42.  g,  see  g,  Sec.  51. 
h,  see  2b,  Sec.  42.      i,  see  o,  Sec.  42.      j,  see  o,  Sec.  42. 


258  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  LXXII. 

things  of  the  kingdom  unto  the  church,  and  unto  the 
world,  shall  answer  the  debt  unto  the  bishop  in  Zion ; 

15.  Thus  it  cometh  out  of  the  church,  for  accord-. 
ing  to  the  *law  every  man  that  cometh  up  to  Zion, 
must  lay  all  things  before  the  bishop  in  Zion. 

16.  And  now,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  as  every 
elder  in  this  part  of  the  vineyard  must  give  an  account 
of  his  stewardship  unto  the  bishop  in  this  part  of  the 
vineyard, 

17.  A  ^certificate  from  the  judge  or  bishop  in  this 
part  of  the  vineyard,  unto  the  bishop  in  Zion,  rendereth 
every  man  acceptable,  and  answereth  all  things,  for  an 
inheritance,  and  to  be  received  as  a  '''wise  steward,  and 
as  a  faithful  laborer  ; 

18.  Otherwise  he  shall  not  be  accepted  of  the 
bishop  of  Zion. 

ID.  And  now,  verily  I  sa}-  unto  you,  let  every  elder 
who  shall  give  an  account  unto  the  bishop  of  the 
church,  in  this  part  of  the  vineyard,  lie  "recommended 
by  the  church  or  churches,  in  which  he  labors,  that  he 
may  render  himself  and  his  accounts  approved  in  all 
things. 

20.  And  again,  let  my  servants  who  are  appointed 
as  stewards  over  the  "literary  concerns  of  my  church, 
have  claim  for  assistance  upon  the  bishop  or  bishops, 
in  all  things, 

21.  That  the  revelations  may  be  ^published,  and 
go  forth  unto  the  ends  of  the  earth,  that  they  also 
may  obtain  funds  which  shall  benefit  the  church  in  all 
things, 

22.  That  they  also  may  render  themselves  approved 
in  all  things,  and  be  accounted  as  'Avise  stewards. 

23.  And  now,  behold,  this  shall  be  an  'ensample 
for  all  the  extensive  branches  of  my  church,  in  what- 


k,  see  ,(,  Sec  42.  I  vers.  18-20.         52  :  41.  hi,  see  o, 

Sec  42.  n,  vers.  17—26.    'ri:  41.  o,  see  Sec  70.  p,  The 

Book  <.f  Covenants.  7,  see  0,  Sec.  42.  /',  an  Ensample  for  all 

Stewards, 


SEC.  LXXIII.]  COMMANDMENTS.  250 

soever  land  they  shall  be   established.      And   now  I 
make  an  end  of  my  sayings.     Amen. 

24.  A  few  words  in  addition  to  the  laws  of  the 
kingdom,  respecting  the  members  of  the  church  :  they 
that  are  appointed  by  the  Holy  Spirit  to  go  up  unto 
Zion,  and  they  who  are  privileged  to  go  up  unto  Zion, 

25.  Let  them  carry  up  unto  the  bishop  a  'certificate 
from  three  elders  of  the  church,  or  a  certificate  from 
the  bishop, 

2G.  Otherwise  he  who  shall  go  up  unto  the  land  of 
Zion,  shall  not  be  accounted  as  a  'wise  steward.  This 
is  also  an  ensample.     Amen. 


SECTION   73. 

Revelation  to  Joseph  Smith,  jun.,  and  Sidney  Bigdon, 

given  at  Hi  ram,  Portage  Co.,  Ohio,  Jan.  \0th,  1832. 
The  word  of  the  Lord  unto  them  concerning  the 
Elders  of  the  Church  of  the  living  God,  established 
in  the  last  days,  making  known  the  will  of  the 
Lord  unto  the  Elders,  what  they  shall  do  until  Con- 
ference. 

1.  For  verily  thus  saith  the  Lord,  it  is  expedient  in 
me,  that  they  should  continue  preaching  the  gospel, 
and  in  exhortation  to  the  churches  in  the  regions  round 
about,  until  conference  ; 

2.  And  then,  behold,  it  shall  be  made  known  unto 
them,  by  the  "voice  of  the  conference,  their  several 
missions. 

3.  Now,  verily,  I  say  unto  you  my  servants,  Joseph 

9,  see  1.  t,  tec  o,  Sec.  42. 

i'.  Bee  Bee.  75. 


260  COVENANTS   AND  [.SEC.  LXXTY. 

Smith,  jun.,  and  Sidney  Rigdon,  saith  the  Lord,  it  is 
expedient  to  ^translate  again, 

4.  And,  inasmuch  as  it  is  practicable,  to  preach  in 
the  regions  round  about  until  conference  ;  and  after 
that  it  is  expedient  to  continue  the  work  of  'translation 
until  it  be  finished. 

5.  And  let  this  be  a  pattern  unto  the  elders  until 
further  knowledge,  even  as  it  is  written. 

G.  Now  I  give  no  more  unto  you  at  this  time. 
Gird  up  yonr  loins  and  be  sober.     Even  so.     Amen. 


SECTION     74. 


An  Explanation  of  the  First  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians, 
Chapter  7,  verse  14,  given  by  recelation,  through 
Joseph,  the  Seer,  at  Hiram,  Portage  Co.,  Ohio, 
January,  1832. 

1.  For  the  unbelieving  husband  is  sanctified  by  the 
wife,  and  the  unbelieving  wife  is  sanctified  by  the  hus- 
band, else  were  your  children  unclean,  but  now  "are 
they  holy. 

2.  Now  in  the  days  of  the  apostles  the  law  of  cir- 
cumcision was  had  among  all  the  Jews  who  believed 
not  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ. 

3.  And  it  came  to  pass  that  there  arose  a  great  con- 
tention among  the  people  concerning  the  law  of  circum- 
cision, for  the  unbelieving  husband  was  desirous  that 
his  children  should  be  circumcised  and  become  subject 
to  the  law  of  Moses,  which  law  was  fulfilled. 

4.  And  it  came  to  pass  that  the  children,  being 

l,  the  Bible  c,  until  the  translation  of  the  Bible  is  finished. 

a,  29 :  46-48.    Moro.  8 :  8—24. 


4EC.  IXXV.]  COMMANDMENTS.  261 

brought  up  in  subjection  to  the  law  of  Moses,  gave 
heed  to  the  traditions  of  their  fathers,  and  believed  not 
the  gospel  of  Christ,  wherein  they  became  unholy  ; 

5.  Wherefore,  for  this  cause  the  apostle  wrote  unto 
the  church,  giving  unto  them  a  commandment,  not  of 
the  Lord,  but  of  himself,  that  a  believer  should  not  be 
united  to  an  unbeliever,  except  the  law  of  Moses  should 
be  done  away  among  them. 

6.  That  their  children  might  remain  without  cir- 
cumcision :  and  that  the  tradition  might  be  done  away, 
which  saith  that  little  children  are  unholy  ;  for  it  was 
had  among  the  Jews, 

7.  But  kittle  children  are  holy,  being  sanctified 
through  the  atonement  of  Jesus  Christ;  and  this  is 
what  the  scriptures  mean. 


SECTION     75. 

Revelation  given  at  Amherst,  Loraine  Co.,  Ohio,  in 
Conference,  January  25th,  1832. 

1.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  yen,  I  who  speak  even 
by  the  voice  of  my  Spirit  ;  even  Alpha  and  Omega, 
your  Lord  and  your  Cod  ; 

2.  Hearken,  0  ye  win*  have  given  your  names  to  go 
forth  to  proclaim  my  gospel,  and  to  prune  my  vineyard. 

3.  Behold,  I  say  unto  you.  that  it  is  my  will  that 
you  should  'j;o  forth  and  not  tarry,  neither  be  "idle,  but- 
labor  with  your  mights, 

4.  Lifting  up  your  voices  as  with  the  sound  of 
a    trump,  proclaiming    the    truth    according    to   the 

b,  see  a. 
a,  sve  ;/,  Sec.  12 


262  COVENANTS    AND  [SEC.  LXXV. 

revelations  and  commandments  which  I  have  given 
von, 

5.  And  thus  if  ye  are  faithful  ye  shall  be  ''laden  with 
many  sheaves,  and  crowned  with  honor,  and  glory,  and 
immortality,  and  eternal  life. 

G.  Therefore,  verily  I  say  unto  my  servant  William 
E.  M'Lellin,  I  ('revoke  the  commission  which  I  gave 
unto  him  to  go  unto  the  eastern  countries, 

7.  And  I  give  unto  him  a  %ew  commission  and  a 
new  commandment,  in  the  which  I,  the  Lord,  chasten 
him  for  the  murmurings  of  his  heart  ; 

8.  And  he  sinned,  nevertheless  1  forgive  him.  and 
say  unto  him  again,  go  ye  into  the  south  countries. 

9.  And  let  my  servant  Luke  Johnson  go  with  him 
and  proclaim  the  things  which  I  have  commanded  them. 

10.  Calling  on  the  name  of  the  Lord  for  the  "Com- 
forter, which  shall  teach  them  all  things  that  are  expe- 
dient for  them, 

11.  Praying  always  that  they  faint  not,  and  inas- 
much as  they  do  this,  I  will  be  with  them  even  unto 
the  end. 

12.  Behold,  this  is  the  will  of  the  Lord  your  God 
concerning  you.     Even  so.     Amen. 

13.  And  again,  verily  thus  saith  the  Lord,  let  my 
servant  Orson  Hyde,  and  my  servant  Samuel  II.  Smith, 
take  their  journey  into  the  eastern  countries,  and  pro- 
claim the  things  which  I  have  commanded  them  ;  and 
inasmuch  as  they  are  faithful,  lo,  I  will  be  with  them 
even  unto  the  end. 

14.  And  again,  verily  1  say  unto  my  servant  Ly- 
man Johnson,  and  unto  my  servant  Orson  Pratt,  they 
shall  also  take  their  journey  into  the  eastern  countries  ; 
and  behold,  and  lo,  I  am  with  them  also,  even  unto 
the  end. 

L5.  And  again,  I  sav  unto  my  servant  Asa  Podds, 


b  33:9.  c,  see  &,  Sec.  56.  rf,  soec      .  c,  see  A, 

Sec.  12. 


SEC.  LXXV.j  COMMANDMENTS.  263 

and  unto  my  .servant  Calves  Wilson,  that  they  also 
shall  take  their  journey  unto  the  western  countries, 
and  proclaim  my  gospel,  even  as  I  have  commanded 
them. 

16.  And  he  who  is  faithful  shall  overcome  all  things, 
and  shall  be  ^lifted  up  at  the  last  day. 

17.  And  again,  I  say  unto  my  servant  Major  X. 
Ashly,  and  my  servant  Burr  Riggs,  let  them  take  their 
journey  also  into  the  south  country  ; 

18.  Yea,  let  all  those  take  their  journey  as  I  have 
commanded  them,  going  from  house  to  house,  and  from 
village  to  village,  and  from  city  to  city  ; 

19.  And  in  whatsoever  house  ye  enter,  and  they 
receive  you,  cleave  your  blessing  upon  that  house  ; 

20.  And  in  whatsoever  house  ye  enter,  and  they 
receive  you  not,  ye  shall  depart  speedily  from  that 
house,  and  ''shake  off  the  dust  of  your  feet  as  a  testi- 
mony against  them  ; 

21.  And  you  shall  be  filled  with  joy  and  gladness  ; 
and  know  this,  that  in  the  day  of  judgment  you  shall 
be  'judges  of  that  house,  and  condemn  them  ; 

22.  And  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the  heathen 
in  the  day  of  judgment,  than  for  that  house  ;  therefore 
gird  up  your  loins  and  be  faithful,  and  ye  shall  over- 
come all  things,  and  be  'lifted  up  at  the  last  day.  Even 
so.     Amen. 

23.  And  again,  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  you,  0  ye 
elders  of  my  church,  who  have  given  your  names  that 
you  might  know  his  will  concerning  yon  : 

24.  Behold,  I  say  unto  you,  that  it  is  the  7,duty  of 
the  church  to  assist  in  supporting  the  families  of  those, 
and  also  to  support  the  families  of  those  who  are  called 
and  must  needs  be  sent  unto  the  world  to  proclaim  the 
gospel  unto  the  world  ; 

2.3.  Wherefore.  I.  the   Lord,   give   unto   you   this 


/,  see  a,  Sec  :>.        >,.  Matt.  10  :  12. 13.        />.  Bee  </.  Sec  80.        i,  Ilatt 
W  :  15.  /,  see  u,  Sec  5.  /.-,  To  :  12,  13.    72  :  14,  15. 


264  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  LXXVI. 

commandment,  that  ye  obtain  places  for  your  families, 
inasmuch  as  your  brethren  are  willing  to  open  their 
hearts ; 

26.  And  let  all  such  as  can  obtain  places  for  their 
families,  and  support  of  the  church  for  them,  not  fail 
to  go  into  the  world,  whether  to  the  east  or  to  the  west, 
or  to  the  north,  or  to  the  south  ; 

27.  Let  them  'ask  and  they  shall  receive,  knock 
and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  them,  and  made  known 
from  on  high,  even  by  the  "'Comforter,  whither  they 
shall  go. 

28.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  every 
man  who  is  obliged  to  provide  for  his  own  family,  let 
him  provide,  and  he  shall  in  no  wise  lose  his  crown  ; 
and  let  him  labor  in  the  church. 

29.  Let  every  man  be  diligent  in  all  things.  And 
the  "idler  shall  not  have  place  in  the  church,  except  he 
repents  and  mends  his  ways. 

30.  Wherefore,  let  my  servant  Simeon  Carter,  and 
my  servant  Emer  Harris,  be  united  in  the  ministry  ; 

31.  And  also  my  servant  Ezra  Thayre,  and  my  ser- 
vant Thomas  B.  Marsh  ; 

32.  Also  my  servant  Hyrum  Smith,  and  my  servant 
Reynolds  Cahoon  ; 

33.  And  also  my  servant  Daniel  Stanton,  and  my 
servant  Seymour  Branson  ; 

34.  And  also  my  servant  Sylvester  Smith,  and  my 
servant  Gideon  Carter; 

35.  And  also  my  servant  Buggies  Eames,  and  my 
servant  Stephen  Burnett ; 

36.  And  also  my  servant  Micah  B.  Welton  ;  and 
also  my  servant  Eden  Smith.     Even  so.     Amen. 

/,  seo  c,  Sec.  4.  m,  sec  A.  Sec.  12.  n.  see  v,  Sec.  12. 


BEC.  LXXVI.1  COMMANDMENTS.  265 


SECTION     76. 

A  Vision,  given  to  Joseph  Smith,  jun.,  and  Sidney 
Rigdon,  at  Hiram,  Portage  Co.,  Ohio,  February 
\m,  1832. 

1.  Hear  0  ye  heavens,  and  give  ear  0  earth,  and 
rejoice  ye  inhabitants  thereof,  for  the  Lord  is  God,  and 
beside  him  there  is  no  Saviour  : 

2.  Great  is  his  wisdom,  marvelous  are  his  ways,  and 
the  extent  of  his  doings  none  can  find  out ; 

3.  His  purposes  fail  not,  neither  are  there  any  who 
can  stay  bis  hand  ; 

4.  From  aeternity  to  eternity  he  is  the  same,  and 
his  years  never  fail. 

5.  For  thus  saith  the  Lord,  I,  the  Lord,  am  merciful 
and  gracious  unto  those  who  fear  me,  and  delight  to 
honor  those  who  serve  me  in  righteousness  and  in 
truth  unto  the  end  ; 

6.  Great  shall  be  their  reward  and  eternal  shall  be 
their  glory  ; 

7.  And  to  them  will  I  reveal  6all  mysteries,  yea, 
all  the  hidden  mysteries  of  my  kingdom  from  days  of 
old,  and  for  ages  to  come  will  I  make  known  unto 
them  the  good  pleasure  of  my  will  concerning  all  things 
pertaining  to  my  kingdom  ; 

8.  Yea,  even  the  ^wonders  of  eternity  shall  they 
know,  and  things  to  come  will  I  show  them,  even  the 
things  of  many  generations  ; 

0.  And  their  wisdom  shall  be  great,  and  their  un- 
derstanding reach  to  heaven  :   and  before  them  the 
wisdom  of  the  wise  shall  perish,  and  the  understanding 
of  the  prudent  shall  come  to  nought  ; 
-  10.  For  by  my  Spirit  will  I  enlighten  them,  and 

fl,  see  a,  Sec.  39.      —      b,  see  2e,  Sec.  42.     -^     c,  see  &. 


206  COVENANTS   AND  [SIX.  LXXVI. 

by  my  power  will  I  make  known  unto  them  the  secrets 
of  my  will ;  yea,  even  those  things  which  (?eye  has 
not  seen,  nor  ear  heard,  nor  yet  entered  into  the  heart 
of  man. 

11.  We,  Joseph  Smith,  jnn.,  and  Sidney  Rigdon, 
being  in  the  Spirit  on  the  sixteenth  of  February,  in 
the  year  of  our  Lord,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
thirty-two, 

12.  By  the  power  of  the  Spirit  our  eyes  were  opened 
and  our  understandings  were  enlightened,  so  as  to  see 
and  understand  the  things  of  God — 

13.  Even  those  things  which  were  from  the  begin- 
ning before  the  world  was,  which  were  ordained  of  the 
Father,  through  his  Only  Begotten  Son.  who  was  in  the 
bosom  of  the  Father,  even  from  the  beginning, 

14.  Of  whom  we  bear  record,  and  the  record  which 
we  bear  is  the  ^fullness  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ, 
who  is  the  Son,  whom  we  -'saw  and  with  whom  we  con- 
versed in  the  heavenly  vision  ; 

15.  For  while  we  were  doing  the  work  of  "transla- 
tion, which  the  Lord  had  appointed  unto  us,  we  came 
to  the  twenty-ninth  verse  of  the  fifth  chapter  of  John, 
which  was  given  unto  us  as  follows. 

10.  Speaking  of  the  resurrection  of  the  dead,  con- 
cerning those  who  shall  hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of 
Man,  and  shall  come  forth  ; 

17.  They  who  have  done  good  in  the  ''resurrection 
of  the  just,  and  they  who  have  done  evil  in  the  resur- 
rection of  the  unjust; 

18.  Now  this  caused  us  to  marvel,  for  it  was  given 
unto  us  of  the  Spirit  ; 

19.  And  while  we  meditated  upon  these  things,  the 
Lord  touched  the  eyes  of  our  understandings  and  they 
were  opened,  and  the  glory  of  the  Lord  shone  round 
about  ; 

>/.  vers.  Ill  -119.  in.  Nep.  17:  15  25.  19:  30  36.  26:  14 — 1/3. 
i.  Corinth   2 :  '.».  e,  Bee  (>,  S<v.  L8.  /.  Bee  «.  Sec.  .">«».  </,  trans- 

lating the  New  Testament.  /',  'm.'c  m,  Sec.  29. 


BEG  LXXVl.  ]  COMMANDMENTS.  267 

20.  And  we  ^beheld  the  glory  of  the  Son.  on  the 
right  hand  of  the  Father,  and  received  of  his  full- 
ness ; 

21.  And  -'saw  the  holy  angels,  and  they  who  arc 
sanctified  before  his  throne,  worshiping  God,  and  the 
Lamb,  who  worship  him  for  ever  and  ever. 

22.  And  now,  after  the  many  testimonies  which 
have  been  given  of  him,  this  is  the  ^testimony  last  of 
all,  which  we  give  of  him,  that  he  lives  ; 

23.  For  we  'saw  him,  even  on  the  right  hand  of 
God,  and  we  heard  the  voice  bearing  record  that  he  is 
the  Only  Begotten  of  the  Father — 

24.  That  by  him  and  through  him,  and  of  him  '"the 
worlds  are  and  were  created,  and  the  inhabitants  there- 
of are  begotten  sons  and  daughters  unto  God. 

25.  And  this  we  saw  also,  and  bear  record,  that 
an  "angel  of  God  who  was  in  authority  in  the  presence 
of  God,  who  rebelled  against  the  Only  Begotten  Son, 
whom  the  Father  loved,  and  who  was  in  the  bosom  of 
the  Father — was  thrust  down  from  the  presence  of  God 
and  the  Son, 

26.  And  was  called  "Perdition,  for  the  heavens 
wept  over  him — he  was  ^'Lucifer,  a  son  of  the  morning. 

27.  And  we  beheld,  and  lo,  he  is  fallen  !  is  fallen  ! 
i' ven  a  son  of  the  morning. 

28.  And  while  we  were  yet  in  the  Spirit,  the  Lord 
commanded  us  that  we  should  write  the  vision,  for 
we  ^beheld  Satan,  that  old  serpent — even  the  devil — 
who  rebelled  against  God,  and  sought  to  take  the  king- 
dom of  our  God,  and  his  Christ, 

29.  Wherefore  he  maketh  war  with  the  saints  of 
God,  and  encompasses  them  round  about. 

30.  And  we  saw  a  'vision  of  the  sufferings  of  those 
with  whom  he  made  war  and  overcame,  for  thus  came 
the  voice  of  the  Lord  unto  us. 

i,  see  o,  Sec.  ."«>.  /.  ver.  (i7.  k,  testimony  founded  on  knowledge. 

e  o,  Sec.  50.  ,/».  !>i< :  0,  10.  n,  see  2d,  Sea  29.  o,  ven . 

'sl-  4y-  j:  Isa.  1  (  :  l-J.  7,  29  ;  36, ;'.;.  /-,  vers.  00,  44—49. 


268  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  LXXVI. 

31.  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  concerning  all  those  who 
know  my  power,  and  have  been  made  partakers  there- 
of, and  suffered  themselves,  through  the  power  of  the 
devil,  to  be  overcome,  and  to  deny  the  truth  and  defy 
my  power — 

32.  They  are  they  who  are  the  sons  of  ^perdition, 
of  whom  I  say  that  it  had  been  better  for  them  never 
to  have  been  born, 

33.  For  they  are  vessels  of  wrath,  doomed  to  suffer 
the  wrath  of  God,  with  the  devil  and  his  angels  in 
eternity ; 

34.  Concerning  whom  I  have  said  there  is  mo  for- 
giveness in  this  world  nor  in  the  world  to  come, 

35.  Having  "denied  the  Holy  Spirit  after  having 
received  it,  and  having  denied  the  Only  Begotten  Son 
of  the  Father — having  crucified  him  unto  themselves, 
and  put  him  to  an  open  shame. 

36.  These  are  they  who  shall  go  away  into  the  'lake 
of  fire  and  brimstone,  with  the  devil  and  his  angels, 

37.  And  the  "only  ones  on  whom  the  second  death 
shall  have  any  power  ; 

38.  Yea,  verily,  the  only  ones  who  shall  not  be  re- 
deemed in  the  due  time  of  the  Lord,  after  the  suffer- 
ings of  his  wrath  ; 

39.  For  *all  the  rest  shall  be  brought  forth  by  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead,  through  the  triumph  and  the 
glory  of  the  Lamb,  who  was  slain,  who  was  in  the  bosom 
of  the  Father  -'before  the  worlds  were  made. 

40.  And  this  is  the  gospel,  the  glad  tidings  which 
the  voice  out  of  the  heavens  bore  record  unto  us, 

41.  That  he  came  into  the  world,  even  Jesus,  to  be 
crucified  for  the  world,  and  to  bear  the  sins  of  the  world, 
and  to  sanctify  the  world,  and  to  cleanse  it  from  all 
unrighteousness  ; 

s,  42  :  18,  79.     76  :  32—34,  38,  4->.  44.     6,4 :  41.     i:!2  :  27.  /.  we  ft. 

v,  sec  g.    Alma  39:  6.    m.  Nep.  29:7.  v,  68:  L7.    86:44     i!>.    i.  Nep. 

15  :  20.     n.  Nep.  1  :  18.     2  :  29.     9  :  8—19,  26,  34,  36.     2s  ;  15,  21,  28,     Jacob 
6:10.        Alma  12  :  16-18.        in.  Nep.  27 :   11,12.        Moro.  8  :   IS,  14,  21. 

?<',  see  v.  .f,  vers.  41-43,  81-88,  98  -112.  y,  03  :  7. 


SEC.  LXXVI.]  COMMANDMENTS.  2C9 

42.  That  through  him  all  might  be  saved  whom  the 
Father  had  put  into  his  power  and  made  by  him, 

43.  Who  glorifies  the  Father,  and  saves  all  the  works 
of  his  hands,  except  those  sons  of  ^perdition,  who  deny 
the  Son  after  the  Father  has  revealed  him  ; 

44.  Wherefore,  he  saves  all  except  them  :  they  shall 
go  away  into  2aeverlastmg  punishment,  which  is  endless 
punishment,  which  is  eternal  punishment,  to  reign  with 
the  devil  and  his  angels  in  eternity,  where  their  2&worm 
dietli  not,  and  the  lire  is  not  quenched,  which  is  their 
torment ; 

45.  And  the  end  thereof,  neither  the  place  thereof, 
nor  their  torment,  no  man  knows, 

40.  Neither  was  it  revealed,  neither  is,  neither  will 
he  revealed  unto  man,  except  to  them  who  are  made 
partakers  thereof : 

47.  Nevertheless  I,  the  Lord,  show  it  by  vision  unto 
many,  but  straightway  shut  it  up  again  ; 

48.  Wherefore  the  end,  the  width,  the  height,  the 
depth,  and  the  misery  thereof,  they  understand  not, 
neither  any  man  except  them  who  are  2cordained  unto 
this  condemnation. 

49.  And  we  heard  the  voice,  saying,  Write  the 
vision,  for  lo!  this  is  the  end  of  the  vision  of  the  suffer- 
ings of  the  ungodly  ! 

50.  And  again,  we  bear  record,  for  we  saw  and 
heard,  and  this  is  the  testimony  of  the  gospel  of  Christ, 
concerning  them  who  come  forth  in  the  -^resurrection 
of  the  just  ; 

51.  They  are  they  who  received  the  testimony  of 
Jesus,  and  -''believed  on  his  name  and  were  baptized 
after  the  manner  of  his  burial,  being  ^buried  in  the 
water  in  his  name,  and  this  according  to  the  command- 
ment which  he  has  given, 

52.  That  by  keeping  the  commandments  they  might 

z.  see  v.  2a,  see  v,  26,  see  v.    Isa.  66:  24.  2c,  sons 

of  Perdition.  2d.  see  »j,  See.  29.  2e,  see  o,  See.  20. 

2/,  see  I.  See.  5. 


270  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC,  LXXVT. 

be  washed  and  cleansed  from  all  their  sins,  and  receive 
the  Holy  Spirit  by  the  laying  on  of  the  hands  of  him 
who  is  ordained  and  sealed  unto  this  power, 

53.  And  who  overcome  by  faith,  and  are  2 ."sealed 
by  the  Holy  Spirit  of  promise,  which  the  Father  sheds 
forth  upon  all  those  who  are  just  and  true. 

54.  They  are  they  who  are  the  2 ''church  of  the  first 
born. 

55.  They  are  they  into  whose  hands  the  Father -has 
given  2  'all  things — 

i>C).  They  are  they  who  are  ^'Priests  and  Kings,  who 
have  received  of  his  fullness,  and  of  his  glory, 

57.  And  are  Priests  of  the  Most  High,  after  the 
order  of  Melehisedek,  which  was  after  the  order  of 
Enoch,  which  was  after  the  order  of  the  Only  Begotten 
Son  ; 

58.  Wherefore,  as  it  is  written,  2/,they  are  Gods, 
even  the  sons  of  God — 

59.  Wherefore  2*all  things  are  theirs,  whether  life 
or  death,  or  things  present,  or  things  to  come,  all"  are 
theirs  and  they  are  Christ's  and  Christ  is  Cod's  • 

60.  And  they  shall  overcome  all  things  ; 

61.  Wherefore  let  no  man  glory  in  man,  but  rather 
let  him  glory  in  God,  who  shall  subdue  all  enemies 
under  his  feet — 

62.  These  shall  dwell  in  the  2  '"presence  of  God  and 
his  Christ  for  ever  and  ever. 

63.  These  are  they  whom  he  shall  -"bring  with  him, 
when  he  shall  come  in  the  clouds  of  heaven,  to  reign  on 
the  earth  over  his  people. 

64.  These  are  they  who  shall  have  part  in  the  2ofirst 
resurrection. 

65.  These  are  they  who  shall  come  forth  in  the  re- 
surrection of  the  just. 

2/7,  see  d,  Sec.  1.  2/<,  see  a,  Sec.  1.  '2  i.  see  (/,  Sec.  50.  2j,  ver.  f>7. 
78  :  15,  is.  128:  23.  132  :  19,  20,  37.  21c,  132  :  17—20,  o7.  2l,  see  d, 
See  50,    2m,  vers.  <u  9G.    2n,  see  c,  Scv.  1.    ih/,  sve-  m,  Sec,  :."-'. 


SEC.  LXXVI.]  COMMANDMENTS.  271 

66.  These  are  they  who  are  come  unto  2*Mount 
Zion,  and  unto  the  city  of  the  living  God,  the  heavenly 
place,  the  holiest  of  all. 

67.  These  are  they  who  have  come  to  an  innumer- 
able company  of  angels,  to  the  general  assembly  and 
church  of  Enoch,  and  of  the  first  born. 

ti$.  These  are  they  whose  names  are  written  in 
heaven,  where  God  and  Christ  are  the  judge  of  all. 

69.  These  are  they  who  are  just  men  made  perfect 
through  Jesus  the  mediator  of  the  -'mew  covenant,  who 
wrought  out  this  perfect  atonement  through  the  shed- 
ding of  his  own  blootf. 

7<>.  These  are  they  whose  -'bodies  are  celestial, 
whose  glory  is  that  of  the  sun,  even  the  glory  of  God, 
the  highest  of  all,  whose  glory  the  -'sun  of  the  firma- 
ment is  written  of  as  being  typical. 

71.  And  again,  we  saw  the  -'terrestrial  world,  and 
behold  and  lo,  these  are  they  who  arc  of  the  terres- 
trial, whose  glory  differs  from  that  of  the  -^'church  of 
the  first  born,  who  have  received  the  fullness  of  the 
Father,  even  as  that  of  the  2vmoon  differs  from  the  sun 
in  the  firmament. 

72.  Behold,  these  are  they  who  -"died  without  law, 

73.  And  also  they  who  are  the  spirits  of  men  2s?kept 
in  prison,  whom  the  Son  visited,  and  preached  the  gos- 
pel unto  them,  that  they  might  be  judged  according  to 
men  in  the  flesh, 

74.  Who  received  not  the  testimony  of  Jesus  in  the 
flesh,  but  afterwards  received  it. 

7">.  These  are  they  who  are  honorable  men  of  the 
earth,  who  were  blinded  by  the  craftiness  of  men. 

76.  These  are  they  who  receive  of  his  glory,  but 
not  of  his  fullness. 

2p,  Heb.  12  :  22-24.  2q,  sec  k,  Sec.  1.  2/-.  79:  7.  14.     SS  : 

2,  4.  2ii.  22,  25,  28.     105  :  4,  6.     131  :  1.  2*,  Matt.  13  :  io.     I.  Coiinih. 

15:40—42.  2t, see  88:  99, 100,     12S:22.     i.  Cor.  15:  40.  2«,soea, 

Sec  1.  2'-.  i.  Cor.  15:  41.  2tt>,  4.".:  54,     88:  99.  2x,88: 

W,  ll'O.     12S  :  22. 


272  COVENANTS   ANb  [SEC.  LXXVI. 

77.  These  are  they  who  receive  of  the  presence  of 
the  Son,  but  not  of  the  fullness  of  the  Father ; 

78.  Wherefore  they  are  bodies  terrestrial,  and  not 
bodies  celestial,  and  differ  in  glory  as  the  moon  differs 
from  the  sun. 

79.  These  are  they  who  are  2#not  valiant  in  the 
testimony  of  Jesus  ;  wherefore  they  obtain  2mot  the 
crown  over  the  kingdom  of  our  God. 

80.  And  now  this  is  the  end  of  the  vision  which  we 
saw  of  the  terrestrial,  that  the  Lord  commanded  us  to 
write  while  we  were  yet  in  the  Spirit. 

81.  And  again,  we  saw  the  £lory  of  the  telestial, 
which  glory  is  that  of  the  lesser,  even  as  the  glory  of 
the  3rtstars  differs  from  that  of  the  glory  of  the  moon 
in  the  firmament. 

}      82.  These  are  they  who  received  not  the  gospel  of 
Christ,  neither  the  testimony  of  Jesus. 

83.  These  are  they  who  deny  not  the  Holy  Spirit. 

84.  These  are  they  who  are  3Hhrust  down  to  hell. 

85.  These  are  they  who  shall  not  be  redeemed  from 
the  devil,  until  the  3clast  resurrection,  until  the  Lord, 
even  Christ  the  Lamb  shall  have  finished  his  work. 

86.  These  are  they  who  receive  not  of  his  fullness 
in  the  eternal  world,  but  of  the  Holy  Spirit  through 
the  ministration  of  the  terrestrial ; 

87.  And  the  terrestrial  through  the  ministration  of 
the  celestial ; 

88.  And  also  the  telestial  receive  it  of  the  :1  ^ad- 
ministering of  angels  who  are  appointed  to  minister  for 
them,  or  who  are  appointed  to  be  ministering  spirits 
for  them,  for  they  3eshall  be  heirs  of  salvation. 

89.  And  thus  we  saw  in  the  heavenly  vision,  the 
glory  of  the  telestial,  which  surpasses  all  understand- 
in^' 

2y,  receive  a  reward  according  to  their  works.  2z,  they  cannot 

boconie  kinirs.  3a,  vets.  88—90,  98-106.  109-112.        88:  SI,  :'.-J. 

I.  Cor.  15  :  41.  36,  see  v.  3  c,  43  :  18.    8S  :  100,  101. 

3d,  Heb.  1:  14.  Se,  Heb.  1:  14. 


SEC.  LXXVI.]  COMMANDMENTS.  273 

90.  And  no  man  knows  it  except  him  to  whom 
God  has  revealed  it. 

91.  And  thus  we  saw  the  glory  of  the  terrestrial, 
which  excels  in  all  things  the  glory  of  the  telestial, 
even  in  glory,  and  in  power,  and  in  might,  and  in 
dominion. 

92.  And  thus  we  saw  the  glory  of  the  celestial, 
which  excels  in  all  things — where  God,  even  the  Father, 
reigns  upon  his  throne  tor  ever  and  ever  ; 

93.  Before  whose  throne  all  things  bow  in  humble 
reverence  and  give  him  glory  for  ever  and  ever. 

94.  They  who  dwell  in  :1/his  presence  are  the 
church  of  the  first  bom.  and  they  see  as  they  are  seen, 
and  know  as  they  are  known,  having  received  of  his 
fullness  and  of  his  grace  ; 

95.  And  he  makes  them  3  ''equal  in  power,  and  in 
might,  and  in  dominion. 

96.  And  the  glory  of  the  celestial  is  one,  even  as 
the  glory  of  the  3/lsun  is  one. 

97.  And  the  glory  of  the  terrestrial  is  one,  even 
as  the  glory  of  the  3*moon  is  one. 

98.  And  the  glory  of  the  telestial  is  one,  even  as 
the  glory  of  the  stars  is  one,  for  as  one  3-?star  differs 
from  another  star  in  glory,  even  so  differs  one  from 
another  in  glory  in  the  telestial  world; 

99.  For  these  are  they  who  are  of  Paul,  and  of 
Apollos,  and  of  Cephas. 

100.  These  are  they  who  say  they  are  some  of  one 
and  some  of  another — some  of  Christ  and  some  of 
John,  and  some  of  Moses,  and  some  of  Elias,  and  some 
of  Esaias,  and  some  of  Isaiah,  and  some  of  Enoch  ; 

101.  But  received  not  the  gospel,  neither  the  testi- 
mony of  Jesus,  neither  the  prophets,  neither  the  ^ever- 
lasting covenant. 

102.  Last  of  all,  these  all  are  they  who  will  not  be 

3/,  ver.  62.     See  a,  See.  1.  3<y,  29  :  12,  13.     35  :  2.     38  :  24—27. 

50  :  -13,  44.        78  :  5—7.        84  :  33-30.      'l32  :  20.  3/<,i.  Cor.  15  : 

St,  i.  Cor.  15  :  40,  41.         'oj,  i.  Cor.  15  :  41.        8*.  see  *,  See.  l. 

T 


274  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  LXXVI. 

gathered  with  the  saints,  to  be  caught  up  unto  3?the 
church  of  the  first  born,  and  received  into  the  cloud. 

103.  Tlie.se  are  3wtheywho  are  liars,  and  sorcerers, 
and  adulterers,  and  whoremongers,  and  whosoever  loves 
and  makes  a  lie, 

104.  These  are  they  who  suffer  the  ""wrath  of 
God  on  the  earth. 

105.  These  are  they  who  suffer  the  3ovengeance  of 
eternal  fire. 

106.  These  are  they  who  are  s^east  down  to  hell  and 
suffer  the  wrath  of  Almighty  God,  until  the  fullness 
of  times  when  Christ  shall  have  subdued  all  enemies 
under  his  feet,  and  shall  have  perfected  his  work, 

107.  When  he  shall  ^deliver  up  the  kingdom,  and 
present  it  unto  the  Father  spotless,  saying — I  have  over- 
come and  have  3 'trodden  the  wine-press  alone,  even 
the  vrine-press  of  the  fierceness  of  the  wrath  of  Al- 
mighty God. 

108.  Then  shall  Hie  be  crowned  with  the  crown  of 
his  glory,  to  sit  on  the  throne  of  his  power  to  reign 
for  ever  and  ever. 

109.  But  behold,  and  lo,  we  saw  the  glory  and 
the  3 inhabitants  of  the  telestial  world,  that  they  were 
as  innumerable  as  the  stars  in  the  firmament  of  heaven, 
or  as  the  sand  upon  the  sea  shore, 

110.  And  heard  the  voice  of  the  Lord,  saying — 
these  all  shall  3wbow  the  knee,  and  every  tongue  shall 
confess  to  him  who  sits  upon  the  throne  for  ever  and 
ever  ; 

111.  For  they  shall  be  judged  according  to  their 
works,  and  every  man  shall  receive  according  to  his 
own  works,  his  own  dominion,  in  the  :!  ''mansions  which 
are  prepared, 

112.  And  they   shall  be    ""'servants  of  the  Most 

3Z,  sl'o  a,  Sec.  1.         8m,  63  :  17,  IS.     Rev.  21  :  8.     22  :  15.         3?),  Jude 

1:11-  l(i.  So,  Judo  1  :  7.  Sp,  see  V.  3q,  i.  Cor.  1:".  : 

•_'t     28.  Br,  188:46    51.  3  a,  Rev.  19  :  16.     22:3—5.  ;;/,  l.;:: 

Sic,  Rom.  14  :  10—12.      Philip.  2  :  9—11.  3  v,  telestial 

mansions.  3  to,  servants  of  God,  but  not  Gods  nor  sons  of  God.    132 :  10, 17. 


SEC.  LXXVII.J  COMMANDMENTS.  2(0 

High,  but  where  God  and  Christ  dwell  they  cannot 
come,  worlds  without  end. 

113.  This  is  the  end  of  the  vision  which  we  saw, 
which  we  were  commanded  to  write  while  we  were  yet 
in  the  Spirit. 

114.  But  great  and  marvelous  are  the  works  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  mysteries  of  his  kingdom  which  lie 
showed  unto  us,  which  surpasses  all  understanding  in 
glory,  and  in  might,  and  in  dominion, 

115.  Which  lie  commanded  us  we  should  not  write 
while  we  were  yet  in  the  Spirit,  and  are  not  B*lawful 
for  man  to  utter  ; 

116.  Neither  is  man  capable  to  make  them  known, 
for  they  are  3^only  to  be  seen  and  understood  by  the 
] tower  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  which  God  bestows  on  those 
who  love  him,  and  purify  themselves  before  him  ; 

117.  To  ;;:whoni  he  grants  this  privilege  of  seeing 
and  knowing  for  themselves  ; 

118.  That  through  the  power  and  manifestation  of 
the  Spirit,  while  in  the  flesh,  they  may  be  able  to  bear 
his  presence  in  the  world  of  glory. 

119.  And  to  God  and  the  Lamb  be  glory,  and 
honor,  and  dominion  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 


SECTION    77. 


Key  to  John's  Revelation,  given  through  Joseph,  the 
Seer,  at  Hi  rum,  Portage  Co.,  Ohio,  about  the  1st  of 
March,  1832. 

1.  Q. — What  is  the  asea  of  glass  spoken  of  by 
John,  4th  chapter,  and  6th  verse  of  the  Revelations  ? 

3x,  in.  Nep.  2S:  12-14.               Zy,  I.  Cor.  2  :  9—15.  3.?,  vers.  5—10. 

Sec  o,  Sec.  50.  

C,  130 :  6-9. 


276  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  LXXVII. 

A. — It  is  the  earth,  in  its  sanctified,  immortal,  and 
eternal  state. 

2.  Q. — What  are  we  to  understand  "by  the  four 
^beasts,  spoken  of  in  the  same  verse  \ 

A. — They  are  figurative  expressions,  used  by  the 
Revelator  John,  la  describing  heaven,  the  cParadise  of 
God,  the  happiness  of  man,  and  of  dbeasts,  and  of 
creeping  tilings,  and  of  the  fowls  of  the  air  ;  that, 
which,  is  spiritual,  being  in  the  'likeness  of  that  which 
is  temporal  ;  and  that  which  is  -'temporal,  is  in  the 
likeness  of  that  which  is  spiritual ;  the  ''spirit  of  man 
in  the  likeness  of  his  person,  as  also  the  ''spirit  of  the 
beast,  and  every  other  creature  which  God  has  created. 

3.  Q. — Are  the  four  beasts  limited  to  individual 
beasts,  of  do  they  represent  classes  or  orders  ? 

A.— They  are  limited  to  four  individual  beasts, 
which  were  shown  to  John,  to  represent  the  glory  of 
the  'classes  of  beings,  in  their  destined  order  or  sphere 
of  creation,  in  the  enjoyment  of  their  eternal  felicity. 

4.  Q. — What  are  we  to  understand  by  the  eyes, 
and  wings,  which  the  beasts  had  '. 

A. — Their  eyes  are  a  ^representation  of  light,  and 
knowledge  ;  that  is,  they  are  full  of  knowledge  ;  and 
their  wings  are  a  ^representation  of  power,  to  move, 
to  act,  &c. 

5.  Q. — What  are  we  to  understand  by  the  four  and 
twenty  elders,  spoken  of  by  John  ? 

A. — We  are  to  understand  that  these  elders  whom 


b,  even-  living  creature  to  be  made  immortal,  to  be  endowed  with  know- 
ledge and  language.  c,  a  place  for  the  departed  spirits  of  all  flesh. 
d,  a  condition  of  happiness.  c,  the  spirit  of  every  living  thing,  being 
in  the  likeness  of  its  temporal  body.  /,  the  likeness  consists  in  the 
resemblance  of  form.  p,  the  spirit  of  man,  in  the  image  or  form  of  the 
body.  /*,  the  spirits  of  beasts,  fowls,  fish,  creeping  things,  &c,  re- 
sembling  their  temporal  bodies.  i,  the  eternal  glory,  power,  know- 
ledge and  happiness  of  every  class  of  animated  beings,  represented  by  four 
individual  or  figurative  beasts.  /'.  that  they  arc  full  of  light  and  know- 
ledge, is  manifest  from  the  wisdom  of  their  language.  k,  their  actions 
and  movements,  like  that  <>f  man,  arc  by  the  power  of  their  wills,  and,  like 
all  intelligence,  they  arc  independent  in  their  respective  spheres.  For  the 
last  ten  letters  of  reference,  see  Sec.  29:  22-2;'>.  Also  1st  and  2jid  chapters 
Of  Gen... Inured  Translation.    Mil  of  Gftfeal  l'rie<\  pp.  i    0.    pp.  31  - -SU.  4 


SEC.  lxxvil]  commandments.  277 

John  saw,  were  elders  who  had  been  faithful  in  the 
work  of  the  ministry  and  were  dead  :  who  'belonged 
to  the  seven  churches,— and  were  then  in  the  "'Paradise 
of  God. 

(>.  Q. — What  are  we  to  understand  by  the  hook 
which  John  saw,  which  was  sealed  on  the  back 
with  "seven  seals  ? 

A. — We  are  to  understand  that  it  contains  the  re- 
vealed will,  mysteries,  and  works  of  God  :  the  hidden 
things  of  his  economy  concerning  this  earth  during 
the  "seven  thousand  years  of  its  continuance,  or  its 
temporal  existence. 

7.  Q. — What  are  we  to  understand  by  the  '-seven 
seals  with  which  it  was  sealed  \ 

A.— We  are  to  understand  that  the  ^first  seal  con- 
tains the  things  of  the  first  thousand  years,  and 
the  'second  also  of  the  second  thousand  years,  and  so 
on  until  the  seventh. 

8.  Q. — What  are  we  to  understand  by  the  sfour 
angels,  spoken  of  in  the  7th  chap,  and  1st  verse  of 
Kevelations  ? 

A. — We  are  to  understand  that  they  are  four 
angels  sent  forth  from  (rod,  to  whom  is  given  power 
over  the  four  parts  of  the  earth,  to  save  life  and  to 
destroy  ;  these  are  they  who  have  the  'everlasting 
gospel  to  commit  to  every  nation,  kindred,  tongue, 
and  people  ;  having  power  to  shut  up  the  heavens, 
to  "seal  up  unto  life,  or  to  cast  down  to  the  'regions 
of  darkness. 

9.  Q. — What  are  we  to  understand  by  the  angel 


I,  Rev.  1  :  20.      Chapters  2  and  3.  m,  ver.  2.     Luke  2.i :  4.5. 

II.  Cor.  12  :  4.      Rev.  2  :  7.      II.  Nop.  !) :  13.      Alma  40  :  12,  14.      IV.  Nep.  1  : 
14.     Moro.  10  :  34.  n,  Rev.  5  :  1.  o,  one  of  the  secret  Records 

kept  in  heaven  :  no  man  in  heaven  or  on  earth,  or  even  angel,  found  worthy 
to  open  it.  or  look  thereon.  p,  the  hidden  mysteries  of  God's  economy, 

concerning  this  earth,  during  its  temporal  existence  of  seven  thousand  years. 
g,  the  secrets  of  the  first  thousand  years.  r,  the  secrets  of  the  second 

thousand  years,  &c.  8,  four  heavenly  messengers  who  commit  the 

gospel  preparatory  to  the  Second  Coming  of  Christ  t,  see  b,  Sec.  18. 

m,  see  (I,  Sec.  1.  v,  see  rf,  Sec.  1. 


278  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  LXXVII. 

ascending  from  the  east,  Revelations  7th  chap,  and  2nd 

verse  ( 

A. — We  are  to  understand  that  the  angel  ascending 
from  the  east,  is  he  to  whom  is  given  the  "seal  of  the 
living  God,  over  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel  ;  wherefore 
he  crieth  unto  the  four  angels  having  the  ^everlasting 
gospel,  saying,  hurt  not  the  earth,  neither  the  sea,  nor 
the  trees,  till  we  have  ^sealed  the  servants  of  our  God 
in  their  foreheads  ;  and  if  you  will  receive  it,  this  is 
zEHas  which  was  to  come  to  gather  together  the  tribes 
of  Israel  and  restore  all  tilings. 

10.  Q. — What  time  are  the  things  spoken  of  in 
2athis  chapter  to  be  accomplished  \ 

A. — They  are  to  be  accomplished  in  the  sixth  thou- 
sandth year,  or  the  opening  of  the  -'''sixth  seal. 

11.  Q. — What  are  we  to  understand  by  -'sealing 
the  one  hundred  and  forty-four  thousand,  out  of  all 
the  tribes  of  Israel ;  twelve  thousand  out  of  every 
tribe  i 

A. — We  are  to  understand  that  those  who  are  sealed 
are  2dHigh  Priests,  ordained  unto  the  holy  order  of  God, 
to  administer  the  '-'everlasting  gospel;  for  they  are  they 
who  are  ordained  out  of  every  nation,  kindred,  tongue, 
and  people,  by  2-^the  angels  to  whom  is  given  power  over 
the  nations  of  the  earth,  to  bring  as  many  as  will  come 
to  the  J -"church  of  the  first  born. 

12.  Q. — What  are  we  to  understand  by  the  '-^'sound- 
ing of  the  trumpets,  mentioned  in  the  8th  chapter  of 
Revelations  '. 

A. — We  are  to  understand  that  as  God  made  the 
world  in  six  days,  and  on  the  -'seventh  day  he  finished 
his  work,  and  sanctified  it,  and  also  formed  man  out  of 

w,  see  '/.  Sec.  1.  x,  see  b,  Sec.  18.  y,  see  <1,  Sec  l 

z,  see#,  Sec.  27.  2a,  Rev.  8.  2b,  I  f W  hidden  purposes,  relating 

1  i  the  sixth  thousandth  years,  before  they  close.  2c,  ver.9.        2d,  these 

144.000  High  Priests  are  messengers  sent  forth  to  prepare  the  waj  for  the 
coining  of  the  Lord.  2< .  see  b,  Sec.  18.  2/,  ordained  by  angels 

who  are  in  possession  of  the  High  Priesthood.  2g,  see  a,  See.  i 

2//,  ys  ;  <u  -  in?.  2*,  God  finished  the  work  of  creation  on  the  seventh 

day.    See  pp.  G  and  35,  Pearl  of  Great  Price. 


6EC.  LXXVII.]  COMMANDMENTS.  270 

the  2Alust  of  the  earth  ;  even  so,  in  the  2Arbeginning  of 
the  seventh  thousand  years  will  the  Lord  God  sanctify 
the  earth,  and  complete  the  salvation  of  man,  and  judge 
all  things,  and  shall  redeem  all  things,  except  that  which 
he  hath  not  put  into  his  power,  when  he  shall  have 
-'sealed  all  tilings,  unto  the  end  of  all  things  ;  and  the 
sounding  of  the  -"'trumpets  of  the  seven  angels,  are  the 
preparing,  and  finishing  of  his  work,  in  the  2wbeginning 
of  the  seventh  thousand  years  ; — the  preparing  of  the 
way  before  the  2otime  of  his  coming. 

13.  Q. — "When  are  the  things  to  be  accomplished, 
which  are  written  in  the  9th  chapter  of  Revelations  ? 

A. — They  are  to  be  accomplished  2^afterthe  opening 
of  the  seventh  seal,  before  the  coming  of  Christ. 

14.  Q. — -What  are  we  to  understand  by  the  little 
book  which  was  eaten  by  John,  as  mentioned  in  the 
10th  chapter  of  Revelations  ? 

A. — We  are  to  understand  that  it  was  a  ^mission, 
and  an  ordinance,  for  him  to  gather  the  tribes  of  Israel ; 
behold,  this  is  2rElias  ;  who,  as  it  is  written,  must  come 
and  restore  all  things. 

15.  Q. — What  is  to  be  understood  by  the  2stWO  wit- 
nesses, in  the  eleventh  chapter  of  Revelations  ? 

A. — They  are  two  prophets  that  are  to  be  raised  up 
to  the  Jewish  nation  in  the  last  days,  at  the  time  of  the 
restoration,  and  to  prophesy  to  the  Jews,  after  they  are 
gathered,  and  build  the  city  of  Jerusalem,  in  the  land 
of  their  fathers. 


2j,  Pearl  of  Great  Price,  pp.  G  and  3">.  n.  Nep.  2  :  15.  29 :  7.  Jacob 
4:9.  Mos.  2:25.  4:21.  7:27.  28:17.  Alma  le :  28, 34,  36.  22:10—13. 
42:  2.  Mor.  6:  15.  9:  11.12.17.  Ether  3:  15,16.  Moro.  10 :  3. 
2ft,  in  the  morning  of  the  seventh  great  day  of  rest,  the  bodies  of  the  saints 
will  be  resurrected.     Sec  m,  Sec.  29.  *  21,  see  </,  Sec.  1.  2w,  88  : 

M    107.  2  n,  a  period  which  is  nigh,  even  at  the  doors.  29,  see  e, 

Sec.  1.  2p,  the  Opening  of  the  seventh  seal,  and   the  sounding-  of  the 

trumpets  of   the  fifth  and  sixth  angel,  are  events  of   the  morning  of   the 
seventh  thousand  years,  before  the  coming  of  Christ.  2'/,  see  Sec  7. 

Rev.  10  :  8—11.  2r,  see  <r,  Sec.  27.  U,  II.  Nep.  8:  18—20. 


280  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  LXXVIIL 


SECTION     78. 

Revelation  given  at  Hiram,  Portage  Count)/,  Ohio, 
between  the  1st  and  20th  of  March,  1832.  The 
order  given  of  the  Lord,  to  Enoch,  {Joseph 
Smith,  jr.)  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  the 
poor. 

1.  The  Lord  spake  unto  Enoch,  (Joseph  Smith,  jr.,) 
saying,  Hearken  unto  me,  saith  the  Lord  your  God, 
who  are  ordained  unto  the  "high  priesthood  of  my 
church,  who  have  assembled  yourselves  together  ; 

2.  And  listen  to  the  counsel  of  him  who  has  or- 
dained you  from  on  high,  who  shall  speak  in  your  ears 
the  words  of  wisdom,  that  salvation  may  be  unto  you 
in  that  thing  which  you  have  presented  before  me, 
saith  the  Lord  God  ; 

3.  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  the  time  has  come, 
and  is  now  at  hand  ;  and  behold,  and  lo,  it  must  needs 
be  that  there  be  an  ^organization  of  my  people,  in  regu- 
lating and  establishing  the  affairs  of  the  storehouse  for 
the  poor  of  my  people,  both  in  this  place  and  in  the 
land  of  Zion, 

4.  Or  in  other  words,  the  city  of  Enoch,  (Joseph)  for 
a  permanent  and  ^everlasting  establishment  and  orde-i" 
unto  my  church,  to  advance  the  cause,  which  ye  have 
espoused  to  the  salvation  of  man,  and  to  the  glory  of 
your  Father  who  is'in  heaven, 

5.  That  you  may  be  dequal  in  the  bands  of  heavenly 
things ;  yea,  and  earthly  things  also,  for  the  obtaining 
of  heavenly  things ; 

G.  For  if  ye  are  not  eequal  in  earthly  things,  ye 
cannot  be  equal  in  obtaining  heavenly  things  ; 

7.  For  if  you  will  that  I  give  unto  you  a  place  in 

a,  see  i,  Sec.  (58.  b,  vers.  11,  12.  c,  ver.  11.     82  :  11,  12,  15, 

20.    92  :  1,  2.     104  :  1,  48.  (/,  ver.  6.  e,  see  a,  See.  61. 


SEC.  LXXVIII.]  commandments,  281 

the  celestial  world,  you  must  prepare  yourselves  by 
doing  the  things  which  I  have  commanded  you  and 

required  of  you. 

8.  And  now,  verily  thus  saith  the  Lord,  it  is  ex- 
pedient that  all  tilings  be  done  unto  my  glory,  by  you 
who  are  joined  together  in  this  order  ; 

9.  Or  in  other  words,  let  my  servant  Ahashdah 
(Newel  K.  "Whitney)  and  my  servant  Gazelam,  or 
Enoch,  (Joseph  Smith,  jr.,)  and  my  servant  Pelagoram, 
(Sidney  Rigdon,)  sit  in  council  with  the  saints  which 
are  ^in  Zion  ; 

10.  Otherwise  Satan  seeketh  to  turn  their  hearts 
away  from  the  truth,  that  they  become  blinded  and 
understand  not  the  things  which  are  prepared  for 
them  ; 

11.  "Wherefore  a  commandment  I  give  unto  you,  to 
prepare  and  ^organize  yourselves  by  a  bond  or  everlast- 
ing covenant  that  cannot  he  broken. 

12.  And  he  who  breaketh  it  shall  lose  his  office 
and  standing  in  the  church,  and  shall  be  delivered 
over  to  the  Abuffetings  of  Satan  until  the  day  of  re- 
demption. 

13.  Behold,  this  is  the  preparation  wherewith  I  pre- 
pare you,  and  the  foundation,  and  the  ensample  which 
I  give  unto  you,  whereby  you  may  accomplish  the  com- 
mandments which  are  given  you, 

14.  That  through  my  providence,  notwithstanding 
the  'tribulation  which  shall  descend  upon  you,  that  the 
church  may  stand  ^independent  above  all  other  creatures 
beneath  the  celestial  world, 

15.  That  you  may  come  up  unto  the  crown  prepared 
for  you,  and  be  made  rulers  over  fcmany  kingdoms,  saith 
the  Lord  God,  the  Holy  One  of  Zion,  who  hath  estab- 
lished the  foundations  of  *Adam-ondi-Ahman  ; 

16.  Who  hath  appointed  "'Michael  your  prince,  and 

f,  see  7,  Sec.  42.         g,  ver.  3.  h,  b2  ;  21.  104  :  9,  10. 

t,  58  :  3,  4.  See  /.',  Sec.  G3.        j,  see  Sec.  44.        k,  132  :  19,  53. 
I,  107  :  58.  Sec.  110.  117  :  S,  11.      /»,  107  :  54,  :»5. 


282  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  LXXtX. 

established  his  feet,  and  set  him  upon  high,  and  given 
unto  him  the  keys  of  salvation  "under  the  counsel  and 
direction  of  the  Holy  One,  who  is  without  beginning  of 
days  or  end  of  life. 

17.  Verily,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  ye  are  little  chil- 
dren, and  ye  have  not  as  yet  understood  how  great 
blessings  the  Father  hath  in  his  own  hands  and  pre- 
pared for  you  ; 

18.  And  ye  cannot  bear  all  things  now,  neverthe- 
less be  of  good  cheer,  for  I  will  lead  you  along  : 
the  "kingdom  is  yours  and  the  blessings  thereof  are 
yours  ;  and  the  ^riches  of  eternity  are  yours  : 

19.  And  he  who  receiveth  all  things  with  thankful- 
ness shall  be  made  glorious  ;  and  the  things  of  this 
earth  shall  be  added  unto  him,  even  an  ^hundred  fold, 
yea,  more  ; 

20.  Wherefore,  do  the  things  which  I  have  com- 
manded you,  saith  your  Redeemer,  even  the  Son  'Ahman, 
who  prepareth  all  things  before  he  taketh  you  ; 

21.  For  ye  are  the  "church  of  the  first  born,  and 
he  will  take  you  mp  in  a  cloud,  and  appoint  every  man 
his  portion. 

22.  And  he  that  is  a  faithful  and  "wise  steward 
shall  inherit  all  things.     Amen. 


SECTION     79. 


Revelation  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  given  at  Hiram, 
Portage  County,  Ohio,  between  the  1st  and  20th  o/ 
March,  1832. 

1.  Verily   I    say  unto  you,  that  it  is  my  will  that 

/(,  ver.  15.    ii»:  :  r>4, 65.  o,  see  .<•.  Sec.  85.  pt  Bee  2a,  See.  3J. 

q,  1:52  :  55.  >•,  in  the  pure  language,  signifies  God.  ft,  see  a,  See.  1. 

t,  70:  102,    SS:  90.  u,  51:  10.    84:  ;;s.    loi  :  01.    124:  14. 


SEC.  LXXX.]  COMMANDMENTS.  283 

my  servant  Jared  Carter  should  go  again  into  the 
eastern  countries,  from  place  to  place,  and  from  city  to 
city,  in  the  power  of  the  ordination  wherewith  he  has 
been  ordained  proclaiming  glad  tidings  of  great  joy, 
even  the  "everlasting  gospel  : 

2.  And  I  will  send  upon  him  the  ^Comforter,  which 
shall  teach  him  the  truth  and  the  way  whither  he 
shall  go  ; 

3.  And  inasmuch  as  he  is  faithful.  I  will  crown  him 
again  with  'sheaves  ; 

4.  Wherefore,  let  your  heart  be  glad,  my  servant 
Jared  Carter,  and  fear  not,  saith  your  Lord,  even  Jesus 
Christ.     Amen. 


SECTION     80. 


Revelation  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  given  at  Hiram, 
Portage  Co.,  Ohio,  between  the  1st  and  20th  of 
March,  1832. 

1.  Verily,  thus  saith  the  Lord,  unto  you  my  servant 
Stephen  Burnett,  go  ye,  go  ye  into  the  world  and 
preach  the  gospel  to  every  creature  that  cometh  under 
the  sound  of  your  voice  ; 

2.  And  inasmuch  as  yon  desire  a  companion,  I  will 
give  unto  you  my  servant  "Eden  Smith  ; 

3.  Wherefore  go  ye  and  preach  my  gospel,  whether 
to  the  north  or  to  the  south,  to  the  east  or  to  the  west, 
it  mnttereth  not,  for  ye  cannot  go  amiss  ; 

4.  Therefore,  declare  the  things  which  ye  have 
heard  and  verily  believe,  and  bknow  to  be  true. 

((,  Bee  b,  Sec.  IS.  b,  see  h,  Sec.  42.  c,  see  /.,  Sec.  24. 

".  75  ;  86.  b,  see  /.  Sec.  20 


284  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  LXXXT. 

5.  Behold,  tlil.s  is  the  will  of  him  who  hath  called 
you,  your  Redeemer,  even  Jesus  Christ      Amen. 


SECTION    81. 

Revelation  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  given  at  Hiram, 
Portage  Co.,  Ohio,  between  the  1st  and  20th  of 
March,  1832. 

1.  Verily,  verily  I  say  unto  you  my  servant  Frederick 
G.  Williams,  listen  to  the  voice  of  him  who  speaketh, 
to  the  word  of  the  Lord  your  God,  and  hearken  to  the 
calling  wherewith  you  are  called,  even  to  be  a  "High 
Priest  in  my  church,  and  a  counselor  unto  my  servant 
Joseph  Smith,  jun., 

2.  Unto  whom  I  have  given  the  &keys  of  the  king- 
dom, which  belongeth  always  unto  the  Presidency  of 
the  High  Priesthood  : 

3.  Therefore,  verily,  I  acknowledge  him  and  will 
bless  him,  and  also  thee,  inasmuch  as  thou  art  faithful 
in  counsel,  in  the  office  which  I  have  appointed  unto 
you,  in  prayer  always  vocally  and  in  thy  heart,  in  pub- 
lic and  in  private,  also  in  thy  ministry  in  proclaiming 
the  gospel  in  the  land  of  the  living,  and  among  thy 
brethren  : 

4.  And  in  doing  these  things  thou  wilt  do  the 
greatest  good  unto  thy  fellow  beings,  and  will  promote 
the  glory  of  him  who  is  your  Lord  ; 

.5.  Wherefore,  be  faithful,  stand  in  the  office  which 
I  have  appointed  unto  you,  succor  the  weak,  lift  up  the 
hands  which  hang  down,  and  strengthen  the  feeble 
knee-  : 

6.  And  if  thou  art  faithful  unto  the  end,  thou  shalt 

a,  see  >',  Sec.  08.  b,  see  X,  Sec.  35.  c,  Me;,  Sec.  6& 


BEC.  LXXXII.]  COMMANDMENTS.  285 

nave  a  crown  of  immortality  and  eternal  life  in  the 
''mansions  which  I  have  prepared  in  the  house  of  my 
Father. 

7.  Behold,  and  lo,  these  are  the  words  of  Alpha  and 
Omega,  even  Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 


SECTION    82. 


]'•  Delation  given  in  Jackson  County,  Missouri,  April 
26th,  1882,  showing  the  order  given  to  Enoch,  and 
tin'  Church  in  his  day. 

1.  Verily,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  my  servants,  that 
inasmuch  as  you  have  forgiven  one  another  your  tres- 
is, even  so  I,  the  Lord,  forgive  you  ; 

2.  Nevertheless  there  are  those  among  you  who 
have  sinned  exceedingly  :  yea,  even  all  of  you  have 
sinned,  but  verily  I  say  unto  you,  beware  from  hence- 

|  forth,  and  refrain  from  sin,  lest  sore  judgment.-  fall  upon 
your  heads : 

3.  For  unto  whom  "much  is  given  much  is  required  : 
and  he  who  sins  against  the  greater  light  shall  receive 
the  greater  condemnation. 

4.  Ye  call  upon  my  name  for  revelations,  and  I  give 
them  unto  you  :  and  inasmuch  a>  ye  keep  not  my  say- 
in--,  which  1  give  unto  you,  ye  become  transgressors, 
and  justice  and  judgment  are  the  penalty  which  is 
affixed  unto  my  law  ; 

5.  Therefore,  what  I  say  unto  one  I  say  unto  all, 
[Watch,  for  the  adversary  *spreadeth  his  dominions  and 
darkness  reigneth  ; 

d,  see  n.  Sec.  59. 


a,  Luke  12:  48.    b,  33  :  11,  12. 


286  COVENANTS    AND  [SEC.  LXXXII. 

G.  And  the  anger 'of  God  kindleth  against  the  in- 
habitants of  the  earth  ;  and  none  doeth  good,  for  all 
have  gone  out  of  the  way. 

7.  And  now,  verily  I  say  unto  yon,  I,  the  Lord,  will 
not  lay  any  sin  to  your  charge  ;  go  your  ways  and  sin 
no  more;  but  unto  that  soul  who  sinneth  shall  the  "for- 
mer sins  return,  saith  the  Lord  your  God. 

8.  And  again,  I  say  unto  you,  I  give  unto  yon  a  new 
commandment,  that  you  may  understand  my  will  con- 
cerning you, 

0.  Or,  in  other  words,  T  give  unto  you  directions 
how  you  may  act  before  me,  that  it  may  turn  to  you 
for  your  salvation. 

10.  I,  the  Lord,  am  bound  when  ye  do  what  I  say, 
hut  when  ye  do  not  what  I  say,  ye  have  no  promise. 

11.  Therefore,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  it  is  ex- 
pedient for  my  servant  Alain,  and  Ahashdah,  (Newel 
K.  Whitney,)  Mahalaleel,  and  Pelagoram,  (Sidney 
Rigdon,)  and  my  servant  Gazelam,  (Joseph  Smith,)  and 
llorah,  and  Olihah,  (Oliver  Cowdery,)  and  Shalemanas- 
seh,  and  Mahemson,  (Martin  Harris.)  to  be  bound  to- 
gether by  a  rfbond  and  covenant  that  cannot  be  broken 
by  transgression,  (except  judgment  shall  immediately 
follow.)  in  your  several  stewardships, 

12.  To  manage  the  affairs  of  the  poor,  and  all  things 
pertaining  to  the  .bishopric both  in  the  land  of  Zionand 
in  the  land  of  Shinehah,  (Kirtland,) 

13.  For  I  have  consecrated  the  land  of  Shinehah, 
(Kirtland,)  in  mine  own  due  time  for  the  benefit  of 
the  saints  of  the  Most  High,  and  for  a.  'Stake  to 
Zion  ; 

14.  For  Zion  must  increase  in  beauty,  and  in  holi- 
ness ;  her  borders  must  be  enlarged  ;  her  Stakes  must 
be  strengthened  ;  yea,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Zion  must 
arise  and  put  on  her  •'beautiful  garments  : 

r,  Ezek.  3  :  20.       d,  78  :  11—13.       e,  ver.  14.  94  :  1.  90  :  1. 

101 :  21.  104  :  48.  107:  30,  37,  74.   115  :  G,  18.   Ill) :  7.   124  ;  2,  30,  134. 
125  :  4.      /,  Isa.  52  :  1.  hi.  ^'ep.  20  ;  36. 


SEC.  LXXXII.]  COMMANDMENTS.  287 

15.  Therefore  I  give  unto  you  this  commandment, 
that  ye  bind  yourselves  by  this  covenant,  and  it  shall 
be  done  according-  to  the  laws  of  the  Lord. 

16.  Behold,  here  is  wisdom  also  in  me  for  your  good. 

17.  And  you  are  to  be  ''equal,  or  in  other  words, 
you  are  to  have  equal  claims  on  the  properties,  for  the 
benefit  of  managing  the  concerns  of  your  stewardships, 
every  man  according  to  his  wants  and  his  needs,  inas- 
much as  his  wants  are  just  : 

is.  And  all  this  for  the  benefit  of  the  ''church  of 
the  living  God,  that  every  man  may  'improve  upon  his 
talent,  that  every  man  may  gain  other  talents,  yea, 
even  an  hundred  fold,  to  be  cast  into  the  Lord's  store- 
house, to  become  the  'common  property  of  the  whole 
church, 

ID.  Every  man  seeking  the  ^interest  of  his  neighbor, 
and  doing  all  things  with  an  eye  single  to  the  glory  of 
God. 

20.  This  order  I  have  appointed  to  be  an  *everlast- 
ing  order  unto  yon.  and  unto  your  successors,  inasmuch 
as  you  sin  not ; 

21.  And  the  soul  that  sins  against  this  covenant, 
and  hardeneth  his  heart  against  it,  shall  be  dealt  with 
according  to  the  laws  of  my  church,  and  shall  be  de- 
livered over  to  the  "'bufferings  of  Satan  until  the  day 
of  redemption. 

22.  And  now,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  and  this  is 
wisdom,  make  unto  yourselves  friends  with  the  "mam- 
mon of  unrighteousness,  and  they  will  not  destroy  you. 

23.  Leave  judgment  alone  with  me,  for  it  is  mine 
and  1  will  repay.  Peace  be  with  you  ;  my  blessings 
continue  with  you, 

24.  For  even  yet  the  ^kingdom  is  yours,  and  shall 
be  for  ever,  if  you  fell  not  from  your  steadfastness. 
Even  so.     Amen. 

„      0,  see  a,  Sec.  51.  h,  see  a,  Sec.  1.  i,  Matt.  25  :  14-  30. 

;,  see  n,  Sec.  -12.  k,  see  a,  Sec.  51.  I,  78  :  11-13.     82  :  11, 17—22. 

J»,  see  h,  Sec.  78.      -        n,  Luke  10 ;  9.    .  o,  sec  x,  Sec.  35.   . 


IS8  COVENANTS    AND  [SEC.   LXXXIII.,  LXXXIV. 


SECTION     83. 

Revelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  at  Indepen- 
dence, Jackson  County,  Missouri,  April  »()th,  1832. 

1.  Verily,  thus  saith  the  Lord,  in  addition  to  the 
laws  of  the  church  concerning  women  and  children, 
those  who  helong  to  the  church,  who  have  lost  their 
husbands  or  fathers. 

2.  Women  have  Maim  on  their  husbands  for  their 
maintenance,  until  their  husbands  are  taken,  and  if 
they  are  not  found  transgressors  they  shall  have  fellow- 
ship in  the  church  ; 

3.  And  if  they  are  not  faithful,  they  shall  not  have 
fellowship  in  the  church  ;  yet  they  may  remain  upon 
their  inheritances  according  to  the  laws  of  the  land. 

4.  All  children  have  6claim  upon  their  parents  for 
their  maintenance  until  they  are  of  age. 

5.  And  after  that  they  have  cclaim  upon  the 
church,  or  in  other  words  upon  the  Lord's  storehouse, 
if  their  parents  have  not  wherewith  to  give  them  in- 
heritances. 

6.  And  the  storehouse  shall  be  kept  by  the  ''con- 
secrations of  the  church,  and  widows  and  orphans  shall 
be  provided  for.  as  also  the  poor.     Amen. 


SECTION     84. 

A  Revelation,  given  through  Joseph,  the  Prophet,  at 
Kirtland,  Geauga  County,  Ohio,  the  22nd  and 
2Zrd  of  September,  1832. 

1.  A  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ   unto  his  servant 

o,  i.  Tim.  b.    i.  Tct.  3.  b,  29  ;  47, 48.    08 ;  26—31,  c,  sec  a, 

Sec,  51.  ^        d,  see  ;i,  See.  42. 


SEC.  LXXXIY.]  COMMANDMENTS,  289 

Joseph  Smith,  jim.,  and  six  elders,  as  they  united  their 
hearts  and  lifted  their  voices  on  high. 

2.  Yea,  the  word  of  the  Lord  concerning  his  church, 
established  in  the  last  days  for  the  restoration  of  his 
people,  as  he  has  spoken  by  the  mouth  of  his  prophets, 
and  for  the  "gathering  of  his  saints  to  stand  upon 
Mount  Zion,  which  shall  be  the  city  of  6Xew  Jerusalem, 

3.  Which  city  shall  be  built,  beginning  at  the 
temple  lot,  which  is  appointed  by  the  finger  of  the 
Lord,  in  the  western  boundaries  of  the  state  of 
Missouri,  and  dedicated  by  the  hand  of  Joseph  Smith, 
jun.,  and  others  with  whom  the  Lord  was  well  pleased 

4.  Verily  this  is  the  word  of  the  Lord,  that 
the  city  New  Jerusalem  shall*  be  built  by  the  gather- 
ing of  the  saints  beginning  at  this  place,  even  the 
place  of  the  temple,  which  temple  shall  be  ^reared  in 
this  generation  ; 

5.  For  verily,  this  generation  shall  not  ^all  pass 
away  until  an  house  shall  be  built  unto  the  Lord,  and 
a  ^cloud  shall  rest  upon  it,  which  cloud  .shall  be  even 
the  glory  of  the  Lord,  which  shall  fill  the  house. 

6.  And  the  %>ns  of  Moses,  according  to  the  Holy 
Priesthood  which  he  received  under  the  hand  of  his 
father-in-law,  'Jethro  ; 

7.  And  Jethro  received  it  under  the  hand  of.  Caleb  ; 

8.  And  Caleb  received  it  under  the  hand  of  Elihu  ; 

9.  And  Elihu  under  the  hand  of  Jeremy  ; 

10.  And  Jeremy  under  the  hand  of  Gad  ; 

11.  And  Gad  under  the  hand  of  Esaias  ; 

12.  And  Esaias  received  it  under  the  hand  of  God» 

1 3.  Esaias  also  lived  in  the  days  of  Abraham,  and 
was  blessed  of  him — 

14.  Which  Abraham  received  the  •'Priesthood  from 

a,  see;',  Sec.  10.  b,  see  d,  Sec.  28.  c,  57  :  1—3. 

c,  124  :  49—54.  /,  a  generation  docs  not  all  pass  away  in  one  hundred 

years.  q.  vers.  31,  32.  h,  vers.  31,  34.  i,  Exo> 

dus  18.       ._.         i-  Gen.  14  :  18-20. 

U 


290  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  LXXXIV. 

Melchisedek,  who  received  it  through  the  lineage  of 
his  fathers,  even  till  Noah  ; 

15.  And  from  Noah  till  Enoch,  through  the  ''"lineage 
of  their  fathers  ; 

-16.  And  from  Enoch  *to  Abel,  who  was  slain  by 
the  conspiracy  of  his  brother,  who  received  the  '"Priest- 
hood by  the  commandments  of  God,  by  the  hand  of 
his  father  Adam,  who  was  the  first  man — 

17.  Which  "Priesthood  eontinueth  in  the  church 
of  God  in  all  generations,  and  is  without  beginning  of 
days  or  end  of  years. 

18.  And  the  Lord  confirmed  a  priesthood  also 
upon  °  Aaron  and  his  seed,  throughout  all  their  gener- 
ations— which  priesthood  also  eontinueth  and  ^abideth 
forever  with  the  Priesthood,  which  is  Rafter  the  holiest 
order  of  God. 

19.  And  this  '"greater  Priesthood  administereth 
the  gospel  and  holdeth  the  key  of  the  mysteries  of  the 
kingdom  even  the  key  of  the  knowledge  of  God  ; 

20.  Therefore,  in  the  ordinances  thereof,  the  'power 
of  godliness  is  manifest ; 

21.  And  without  the  ordinances  thereof,  and  the 
authority  of  the  Priesthood,  the  power  of  godliness 
is  'not  manifest  unto  men  in  the  flesh  ; 

22.  For  without  this  no  man  can  "see  the  face  of 
God,  even  the  Father,  and  live. 

23.  Now  this  Moses  plainly  taught  to  the  children 
of  Israel  in  the  wilderness,  and  sought  diligently  to 
sanctify  his  people  that  they  might  'behold  the  face  of 
God  ; 

24.  But  they  hardened  their  hearts  and  could  not 
endure  his  presence,  therefore  the  Lord  in  his  wrath  (for 
his  anger  was  kindled  against  them)  swore  that  they 

k,  through  Lantech  and  Methuselah.  /,  through  six  successh  • 

generations,  to  Ahel,  or  Seth.  v>,  107  :  40—57.  nj  L07  :  1-    Sec  '. 

Sic  os.  o,  vers.  26    -28,30.  p,  Exodus  40 :  15.     Num.  25:  13, 

</,  see  i,  See.  08.  r,  see  i,  Sec.  08.  8,  vers.  '21—30.     107  :  8—12, 

1  3,  L9.     113  :  8.     128  :  11.  t,  Luke  3  :  16.     John  10  :  41.  <',  Bee  o, 

Bee.  BO.  r.  see  n,  Sec.  50. 


SEC.  LXXXIV.]  OOSMAKDMENTS.  291 

should  not  "enter  into  liis  rest  while  in  the  wilderness, 

which  rest  is  the  fullness  of  his  glory. 

25.  Therefore  he  took  Moses  out  of  their  midst, 
and  the  *Holy  Priesthood  also  ; 

2G.  And  the  -"lesser  priesthood  continued,  which 
priesthood  holdeth  the  2key  of  the  ministering  of  angels 
and  the  preparatory  gospel  ; 

27.  Which  gospel  is  the  gospel  of  repentance  and 
of  baptism,  and  the  remission  of  sins,  and  the  law  of 
carnal  commandments,  which  the  Lord  in  his  wrath, 
caused  to  continue  with  the  -"house  of  Aaron  among 
the  children  of  Israel  until  John,  whom  God  raised  up, 
being  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost  from  his  mother's 
womb  ; 

28.  For  he  was  baptized  while  he  was  yet  in  his 
childhood,  and  was  ordained  by  the  angel  of  God  at  the 
time  he  was  eight  days  old  unto  this  power,  to  over- 
throw the  kingdom  of  the  Jews,  and  to  make  2 ''straight 
the  way  of  the  Lord  before  the  face  of  his  people,  to 
prepare  them  for  the  coming  of  the  Lord,  in  whose 
hand  is  given  2call  power. 

29.  And  again,  the  offices  of  elder  and  bishop  are 
necessary  2dappendages  belonging  unto  the  2*High 
Priesthood. 

30.  And  again,  the  offices  of  teacher  and  deacon 
are  necessary  -•'"appendages  belonging  to  the  lesser 
priesthood,  which  priesthood  was  continued  upon  Aaron 
and  his  sons. 

31.  Therefore,  as  I  said  ^concerning  the  sons  of 
Moses — for  the  sons  of  Moses,  and  also  the  sons  of 
Aaron  shall  offer  an  acceptable  offering  and  sacrifice 
in  the  house  of  the  Lord,  which  house  shall  be  built 
unto  the  Lord  in  -''this  generation,  upon  the  -'conse- 
crated spot  as  I  have  appointed  ; 

n\  Ileb.  3  :  11,  18,  19.     4  :  1-11.  x,  see  i,  Sec.  68.                  >',  T&e 

Aaronie.               z,  107  :  13—15,  20.     Exod.  33:  1  —  4.             -la,  Ezek.  20:  25. 

26,  Matt.  3:  3.                    2c,  03  :  17.  2d,  107  :  7.  11,  22—26,  30,  37. 

2  c,  see  i,  Sec.  08.             2/,  107  :  60— bS.  2'/,  vers.  0,  32.              2 A,  see  /. 
2/,  ver.  3.     57:  1—3. 


292  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  LXXX1V. 

32.  And  the  sons  of  Moses  and  of  Aaron  shall  be 
^filled  with  the  glory  of  the  Lord,  upon  Mount  Zion  in 
the  Lord's  house,  whose  sons  are  ye  ;  and  also  many 
whom  I  have  called  and  sent  forth  to  build  up  my 
church  ; 

33.  For  whoso  is  faithful  unto  the  obtaining  these 
two  Priesthoods  of  which  I  have  spoken,  and  the  mag- 
nifying their  calling,  are  sanctified  by  the  Spirit  unto 
the  2/rrenewing  of  their  bodies  ; 

34.  They  become  the  sons  of  Moses  and  of*  Aaron 
and  the  seed  of  Abraham,  and  the  church  and  ^king- 
dom, and  the  2welect  of  God  ; 

35.  And  also  all  they  who  receive  this  2 "Priesthood 
receiveth  me,  saith  the  Lord  ; 

36.  For  he  that  receiveth  my  servants  receiveth  me  ; 

37.  And  he  that  receiveth  me  2oreceiveth  my 
Father ; 

38.  And  he  that  receiveth  my  Father,  2-Preceiveth 
my  Father's  kingdom  ;  therefore  2?all  that  my  Father 
hath  shall  be  given  unto  him  ; 

39.  And  this  is  according  to  the  oath  and  covenant 
Which,  belongeth  to  the  Priesthood. 

40.  Therefore,  all  those  who  receive  the  Priesthood, 
receive  this  2roath  and  covenant  of  my  Father,  which 
he  cannot  break,  neither  can  it  be  moved  ; 

41.  But  whoso  breaketh  this  covenant,  after  he  hath 
received  it,  and  altogether  turneth  therefrom,  shall  2tS'not 
have  forgiveness  of  sins  in  this  world  nor  in  the  world 
to  come. 

42.  And  all  those  who  come  not  unto  this  2 'Priest- 
hood which  ye  have  received,  which  I  now  confirm  upon 
you  who  are  present  this  day,  by  mine  own  voice  out 
of  the  heavens,  and  even  I  have  given  the  2  "heavenly 
hosts  and  mine  angels  charge  concerning  you. 

2  j,  vet.  5.         2k,  Gal  3 :  27—29.  21,  sec  x,  Sec.  35. 

2m,  vcr.  99.  29  :  7.  2n,  vers.  83-90.  112  :  20.  2o,  John  13  : 
20.  2 p,  see  x,  Sec.  35.  2 q,  see  d,  Sec.  50.  2  r,  vers. 
40,  48.     2s,  41 :  1.  70  :  29—37.     2t,  see  i,  Sec.  08.     2v,  ver.  88, 


SEC.  LXXXIV.j  COMMANDMENTS.  293 

43.  And  I  now  give  unto  you  a  commandment  to 
beware  concerning  yourselves,  to  give  diligent  heed  to 
the  words  of  eternal  life  : 

44.  For  you  shall  live  by  every  word  that  pro- 
:eedeth  forth  from  the  mouth  of  God. 

45.  For  the  word  of  the  Lord  is  truth,  and  2  •what- 
soever is  truth  is  light,  and  -  "whatsover  is  light  is 
Spirit,  even  the  Spirit  of  Jesus  Christ ; 

46.  And  the  Spirit  giveth  light  to  2*everyman  that 
cometh  into  the  world  ;  and  the  Spirit  enlighteneth 
every  man  2 ^through  the  world,  that  hearkeneth  to  the 
voice  of  the  Spirit ; 

47.  And  every  one  that  hearkeneth  to  the  voice  of 
the  Spirit,  cometh  unto  God,  even  the  Father  ; 

48.  And  the  Father  teacheth  him  of  the  ^cove- 
nant which  he  has  renewed  and  confirmed  upon  you, 
which  is  confirmed  upon  you  for  your  sakes,  and  not 
for  your  sakes  only,  but  for  the  sake  of  the  whole 
world  ; 

49.  And  the  whole  world  lieth  in  sin,  and  groaneth 
under  darkness  and  under  the  bondage  of  sin  ; 

50.  And  by  this  you  may  know  they  are  under  the 
bondage  of  sin,  because  they  come  not  unto  me. 

51.  For  whoso  cometh  not  unto  me  is  under  the 
bondage  of  sin  ; 

52.  And  whoso  receiveth  not  my  voice  is  not  ac- 
quainted with  my  voice,  and  is  not  of  me  ; 

53.  And  by  this  you  may  know  the  righteous  from 
the  wicked,  and  that  the  whole  world  groaneth  under 
sin  and  darkness  even  now. 

54.  And  your  minds  in  times  past  have  been  dark- 
ened because  of  unbelief,  and  because  you  have  treated 
lightly  the  things  you  have  received, 

55.  Which  vanity  and  unbelief  hath  brought  the 
3rtwhole  church  under  condemnation. 

2  v,  88  :  C— 13,  41,  40,  50,  66,  67.  2u>,  see  2b.  2x,  'J3  :  i 

2 1/,  93  :  28.  2«,  sue  k,  Sec.  1.  Za,  see  a,  Sec.  1. 


294  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  LXXXIV. 

fi6.  And  this  condemnation  resteth  upon  the  chil- 
dren of  Zion,  even  all  : 

57.  And  they  shall  remain  under  this  condemnation 
until  they  repent  and  remember  the  3&new  covenant, 
even  the  Book  of  Mormon  and  the  former  command- 
ments which  I  have  given  them,  not  only  to  say,  but  to 
do  according  to  that  which  I  have  written, 

58.  That  they  may  bring  forth  fruit  meet  for  their 
Father's  kingdom,  otherwise  there  remaineth  a  scourge 
and  a  judgment  to  be  poured  out  upon  the  ^children 
of  Zion  : 

59.  For  shall  the  children  of  the  kingdom  pollute 
my  holy  land  \     Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Nay. 

60.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you  who  now  hear  my 
words,  which  are  my  voice,  blessed  are  ye  inasmuch  as 
you  receive  these  things  ; 

61.  For  I  will  forgive  you  of  your  sins  with  this 
commandment,  that  you  remain  steadfast  in  your  minds 
in  :1(/soleninity  and  the  spirit  of  prayer,  in  bearing  tes- 
timony to  all  the  world  of  those  things  which  are  com- 
municated unto  you. 

02.  Therefore  3ego  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  what- 
soever place  ye  cannot  go  into  ye  shall  send,  that  the 
testimony  may  go  from  you  into  all  the  world  unto 
every  creature. 

63.  And  as  I  said  unto  mine  apostles,  even  so  I  say 
unto  you,  for  you  are  3^mine  apostles,  even  God's  High 
Priests  ;  ye  are  they  whom  my  Father  hath  given  me — 
ye  are  my  friends  ; 

64.  Therefore,  as  I  said  unto  mine  apostles  I  say 
unto  you  again,  that  3'7every  soul  who  believeth  on  your 
words,  and  is  baptized  by  water  for  the  remission  of 
sins,  shall  receive  the  Holy  Ghost ; 

<;.">.  And  these  3Asiffns  shall  follow  them  that  believe. 


3&,  see  k,  Sec.  1.  3c,  upon  those  gathered  in  Missouri.  Sc/,  43  : 

34.     88  :  121.  3  c,  see  b,  Sec.  1.  3  f,  20  :  2,  :*.     27  :  12.     U5  :  4. 

3.7,  Mark  10  :  15  -18.     Acts  2  :  37    o'J.  3/i,  Mark  10  :  17,  la. 


SEC.  LXXXIV.]  COMMANDMENTS.  295 

66.  In  my  name  they  shall  do  many  wonderful 
works  ; 

67.  In  my  name  they  shall  cast  out  devils  ; 

68.  In  my  name  they  shall  heal  the  sick  ; 

69.  In  my  name  they  shall  open  the  eyes  of  the 
blind,  and  unstop  the  ears  of  the  deaf ; 

70.  And  the  tongue  of  the  dumb  shall  speak  ; 

7 1 .  And  if  any  man  shall  administer  poison  unto 
them  it  shall  not  hurt  them  ; 

72.  And  the  poison  of  a  serpent  shall  not  have 
power  to  harm  them. 

73.  But  a  commandment  I  give  unto  them,  that 
they  shall  3l'not  boast  themselves  of  these  things,  neither 
speak  them  before  the  world,  for  these  things  are  given 
unto  you  for  your  profit  and  for  salvation. 

74.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you  3->they  who  believe 
not  on  your  words,  and  are  not  baptized  in  water,  in 
my  name,  for  the  remission  of  their  sins,  that  they  may 
receive  the  Holy  Ghost,  shall  be  damned,  and  shall  not 
come  into  my  Father's  kingdom,  where  my  Father  and 
I  am. 

75.  And  this  revelation  unto  you,  and  command - 
virent,  is  in  force  3*from  this  very  hour  upon  all  the 
world,  and  the  gospel  is  unto  all  who  have  not  re- 
ceived it. 

7o\  But,  verily,  I  say  unto  all  those  to  whom 
the  s 'kingdom  has  been  given,  from  you  it  must  be 
preached  unto  them,  that  they  shall  repent  of  their 
former  evil  works,  for  they  are  to  be  upbraided  for 
their  evil  hearts  of  unbelief ;  and  your  brethren  in 
Zion  for  their  3  "'rebellion  against  you  at  the  time  I 
sent  you.     . 

77.  And  again  I  say  unto  you,  my  friends,  (for  from 
henceforth  I  shall  call  you  friends,)  it  is  expedient  that 
I  give  unto  you  this  commandment,  that   ye  become 

3i,  Luke  8  :  54-56.     9  :  36.  3.;',  Mark  16  :  1G.  3/>,  vcr.  74. 

3  J,  sec  x,  Sec.  35.  3//J,  in  April,  1632. 


2%  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  LXXXTV. 

even  as  my  friends  in  days  when  I  was  with  them 
traveling  to  preach  the  gospel  in  my  power, 

78.  For  I  suffered  them  not  to  have  purse  or  scrip, 
neither  two  coats  ; 

79.  Behold  I  send  you  out  to  3  ?iprove  the  world, 
and  the  laborer  is  worthy  of  his  hire. 

80.  And  any  man  that  shall  go  and  preach  this 
gospel  of  the  kingdom,  and  fail  not  to  continue  faithful 
in  all  things  shall  3onot  be  weary  in  mind,  neither 
darkened,  neither  in  body,  limb,  nor  joint  :  and  an 
hair  of  his  head  shall  not  fall  to  the  ground  unnoticed. 
And  they  shall  not  go  hungry,  neither  athirst. 

81.  Therefore,  3-Ptake  no  thought  for  the  morrow, 
for  what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink,  or  where- 
withal ye  shall  be  clothed  ; 

82.  For  consider  the  lilies  of  the  field,  how  they 
grow,  they  toil  not,  neither  do  they  spin ;  and  the 
kingdoms  of  the  world,  in  all  their  glory,  are  not 
arrayed  like  one  of  these  ; 

83.  For  your  Father  who  art  in  heaven,  knoweth 
that  you  have  need  of  all  these  things. 

84.  Therefore,  let  the  morrow  take  thought  for  the 
things  of  itself. 

85.  Neither  take  ye  thought  beforehand  3?what  ye 
shall  say,  but  3 'treasure  up  in  your  minds  continually 
the  words  of  life,  and  it  shall  be  given  you  in  the  very 
hour  that  portion  that  shall  be  meted  unto  every  man. 

86.  Therefore  let  no  man  among  you,  (for  this  com- 
mandment is  unto  all  the  faithful  avIio  are  called  of 
God  in  the  church  unto  the  ministry,)  from  this 
hour  3stake  purse  or  scrip,  that  goeth  forth  to  proclaim 
this  gospel  of  the  kingdom. 

87.  Behold,  I  send  you  out  to  reprove  the  world 
of  all  their  3 'unrighteous  deeds,  and  to  teach  them  of 
a  judgment  which  is  to  come. 

8n,  vers.  80—07.  3o,  89  :  18—21.  3p,  ill.  Nop.  13  :  25—34. 

37,  Matt.  10  :  19,  20.  3r,  11 ;  22.  ,     3s,  see  j,  Sec.  24. 

'it,  vcr.  117. 


SEC.  LXXXIV.]  COMMANDMENTS.  297 

88.  And  whoso  receiveth  you,  there  I  will  be  also, 
for  I  will  go  before  your  face  :  I  will  be  on  your  right 
hand  and  on  your  left,  and  my  Spirit  shall  be  in  your 
hearts,  and  mine  angels  round '  about  you,  to  bear 
you  up. 

89.  Whoso  receiveth  you  receiveth  me,  and  the 
same  3"will  feed  you,  and  clothe  you,  and  give  you 
money. 

90.  And  he  who  feeds  you,  or  clothes  you,  or  gives 
you  money,  shall  in  no  wise  lose  his  reward  : 

91.  And  he  that  doeth  not  these  things  is  not  my 
disciple  ;  by  this  you  may  know  my  disciples. 

92.  He  that  receiveth  you  not,  go  away  from  him 
alone  by  yourselves,  and  3  vcleanse  j^our  feet  even  with 
water,  pure  water,  whether  in  heat  or  in  cold,  and  bear 
testimony  of  it  unto  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven, 
and  return  not  again  unto  that  man. 

93.  And  in  whatsoever  village  or  city  ye  enter,  do 
likewise. 

94.  Nevertheless,  search  diligently  and  spare  not ; 
and  3u'wo  unto  that  house,  or  that  village  or  city  that 
rejecteth  you,  or  your  words,  or  your  testimony  con- 
cerning me. 

95.  Wo,  I  say  again,  unto  that  house,  or  that  village 
or  city  that  rejecteth  you,  or  your  words,  or  your  testi- 
mony of  me  ; 

96.  For  I  the  Almighty,  have  laid  my  hands  upon 
the  nations,  to  3  ^scourge  them  for  their  wicked-, 
ness  : 

97.  And  plagues  shall  go  forth,  and  they  shall  not 
be  taken  from  the  earth  until  I  have  completed  my 
work  which  shall  be  cut  short  in  righteousness, 

98.  Until  all  shall  3^'know  me,  who  remain,  even 
from  the  least  unto  the  greatest,  and  shall  be  filled  with 
the  knowledge  of  the  Lord,  and  shall  3zsee  eye  to  eye, 

3  u ,  Matt.  10  :  40— 42.  3  v,  see  d,  Sec.  60.  3  w,  see  /  and  g,  Sec.  1. 

3x,  see  /  and  j,  Sec.  1.  Zy,  Jcr.  31 ;  33,  3i.  3z,  Isa.  52  :  S. 


298  COVENANTS   AND  [S0P.  LXXXIV. 

and  shall  lift  up  their  voice,  and  with  the  voice  together 
sing  this  new  song,  saying — 

99.  The  Lord  hath  brought  4  "again  Zion 
The  Lord  hath  4  ^redeemed  his  people,  Israel, 
According  to  the  election  of  grace, 

Which  was  brought  to  pass  by  the  faith 
And  4  "covenant  of  their  fathers. 

100.  The  Lord  hath  redeemed  his  people, 
And  4(7Satan  is  bound  and  time  is  no  longer  : 
The  Lord  hath  gathered  4<,all  things  in  one  : 
The  Lord  hath  brought  down  4^Zion  from  above. 
The  Lord  hath  brought  up  4^Zion  from  beneath. 

101.  The  earth  hath  travailed  and  brought  forth 
her  strength  : 

And  truth  is  established  in  her  bowels  : 

And  the  heavens  have  smiled  upon  her  : 

And  she  is  clothed  4/'with  the  glory  of  her  God  : 

For  he  stands  in  the  midst  of  his  people  : 

102.  Glory,  and  honor,  and  power,  and  might, 
Be  ascribed  to  our  God  ;  for  he  is  full  of  mercy, 
Justice,  grace  and  truth,  and  peace, 

For  ever  and  ever,  Amen. 

103.  And  again,  verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  it  is 
expedient  that  every  man  who  goes  forth  to  proclaim 
mine  everlasting  gospel,  that  inasmuch  as  they  have 
families,  and  receive  monies  by  gift,  that  they  should 
send  it  unto  them  or  make  use  of  it  for  their  benefit,  as 
the  Lord  shall  direct  them,  for  thus  it  seemeth  me  good. 

104.  And  let  all  those  who  have  not  families,  who 
receive  monies,  send  it  up  unto  the  Bishop  in  Zion,  or 
unto  the  Bishop  in  Ohio,  that  it  may  be  consecrated 
for  the  bringing  forth  of  the  revelations  and  the  print- 
ing thereof,  and  for  establishing  Zion. 

105.  And  if  any  man  shall  give  unto  any  of  }tou  a 


4a.  Isa.  62  :  8.                4b,  Rom.  11  :  25—23.  4c,  Rom.  11  :  27,  28. 

4<i,  Bee  2f,  Bee.  45.                 i<.  Bee  j,  Bee.  10.  4  f,  45  :  11—14.      The 

Zion  of  Enoch.     Pearl  of  Great  Price,  p.  22.  4g,  Zion  to  be  taken  up  in 
a  cloud.               4/1,  Isa.  11 :  9. 


SEC.  LXXXIV.J  COMMANDMENTS.  299 

coat,  or  a  suit,  take  the  old  and  cast  it  unto  the  poor, 
and  go  your  way  rejoicing. 

106.  And  if  any  man  among  you  be  strong  in  the 
Spirit,  let  him  take  with  him  he  that  is  weak,  that  he 
may  be  edified  in  all  meekness,  that  he  may  become 
strong  also. 

107.  Therefore,  take  with  you  those  who  are  or- 
dained unto  the  4 'lesser  priesthood,  and  send  them  be- 
fore you  to  make  appointments,  and  to  prepare  the 
way,  and  to  fill  appointments  that  you  yourselves  are 
not  able  to  fill. 

108.  Behold,  this  is  the  way  that  mine  apostles,  in 
ancient  days,  built  up  my  church  unto  me. 

109.  Therefore,  let  every  man  stand  in  his  own 
office,  and  labor  in  his  own  calling ;  and  let  not  the 
head  say  unto  the  feet,  it  hath  4^no  need  of  the  feet, 
for  without  the  feet  how  shall  the  body  be  able  to 
stand  ? 

110.  Also  the  body  hath  need  of  every  member, 
that  all  may  be  edified  together,  that  the  system  may 
be  kept  perfect. 

111.  And  behold  the  **High  Priests  should  travel, 
and  also  the  elders,  and  also  the  lesser  priests ;  but 
the  deacons  and  teachers  should  be  appointed  to  watch 
over  the  church,  to  be  standing  ministers  unto  the 
church. 

112.  And  the  bishop,  Newel  K.  Whitney,  also, 
Bhould  travel  round  about  and  among  all  the  churches, 
searching  after  the  poor  to  administer  to  their  wants 
by  humbling  the  rich  and  the  proud  ; 

113.  He  should  also  employ  an  agent  to  take  charge 
and  to  do  his  secular  business  as  he  shall  direct ; 

114.  Nevertheless,  let  the  bishop  go  unto  the  city 
of  New  York,  also  to  the  city  of  Albany,  and  also  to 
the  city  of  Boston,  and  warn  the  people  of  those  cities 
with  the  sound  of  the  gospel,   with  a  loud  voice,  of 

ii,  the  Aaronic.  ij,  i.  Cor.  12  ;  -21.  ik,  see  i,  Sec.  58. 


300  COVENANTS    AND  [SEC.  LXXXV. 

the  ^desolation  and  utter  abolishment  which  await 
them  if  they  do  reject  these  things  ; 

115.  For  if  they  do  reject  these  things  the  hour  of 
their  judgment  is  nigh,  and  their  house  shall  be  left 
unto  them  desolate. 

116.  Let  him  trust  in  me  and  he  shall  not  be  con- 
founded ;  and  an  hair  of  his  head  shall  not  fall  to  the 
ground  unnoticed. 

117.  And  verily  I  say  unto  you,  the  rest  of  my  ser- 
vants, go  ye  forth  as  your  circumstances  shall  permit,  in 
your  several  callings  unto  the  great  and  notable  cities 
and  villages,  reproving  the  world  in  righteousness  of  all 
their  4 '"unrighteous  and  ungodly  deeds,  setting  forth 
clearly  and  understandingly  the  4  "desolation  of  abomi- 
nation in  the  last  days  ; 

118.  For,  with  you  saith  the  Lord  Almighty,  I  will 
4orend  their  kingdoms  :  I  will  not  only  "^'shake  the 
earth,  but  the  ^starry  heavens  shall  tremble  ; 

119.  For  I,  the  Lord,  have  put  forth  my  hand  to 
4 'exert  the  powers  of  heaven  ;  ye  cannot  see  it  now, 
yet  a  little  while  and  ye  shall  see  it,  and  know  that  I 
am,  and  that  I  will  4*come  and  reign  with  my  people. 

120.  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  beginning  and  the 
end.     Amen. 


SECTION    85. 

Revelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  in  Kirtland, 
Ohio,  November  27th,  1832,  concerning  the  Saints  in 
Zion,  Jackson  Co.,  Missouri. 

1.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  Lord's  clerk,  whom  he  has 

4Z,  see  f  and g,  Sec.  1.  4i»,ver.-87.  i n, see/ and g, Sec.! 

4o,  Dan.  -J  :  34,  86,  44,  45.  4;>,  sec  c,  Sec.  21.  4'/,  sec  e,  Sec.  21. 

■1  r,  see  c,  See.  21.  4  s,  6CO  c,  Sec.  1. 


SEC.  LXXXV.]  COMMANDMENT?.  301 

appointed,  to  keep  a  "history,  and  a  General  Church 
Record  of  all  things  that  transpire  in  Zion,  and  of  all 
those  who  consecrate  properties,  and  receive  inheri- 
tances legally  from  the  bishop  ; 

2.  And  also  their  manner  of  life,  their  faith,  and 
works  ;  and  also  of  all  the  apostates  who  apostatize 
after  receiving  their  inheritances. 

3.  It  is  contrary  to  the  will  and  commandment  of 
God,  that  those  who  receive  not  their  inheritance  by 
^consecration,  agreeably  to  his  law,  which  he  has  given, 
that  he  may  tithe  his  people,  to  prepare  them  against 
the  day  of  cvengeance  and  burning,  should  have  their 
names  enrolled  with  the  people  of  God  ; 

4.  Neither  is  their  ^genealogy  to  be  kept,  or  to  be 
had  where  it  may  be  found  on  any  of  the  records  or 
history  of  the  church  ; 

5.  Their  names  shall  not  be  found,  neither  the 
names  of  the  fathers,  nor  the  names  of  the  children 
written  in  the  'book  of  the  law  of  God,  saith  the  Lord 
of  Hosts. 

6.  Yea,  thus  saith  the  Estill  small  voice,  which 
whispereth  through  and  pierceth  all  things,  and  often 
times  it  maketh  my  bones  to  quake  while  it  maketh 
manifest,  saying  : 

7.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  that  I,  the  Lord  God, 
will  ''send  one  mighty  and  strong,  holding  the  sceptre  of 
power  in  his  hand,  clothed  with  ''light  for  a  covering, 
whose  mouth  shall  utter  words,  eternal  words  ;  while 
his  bowels  shall  be  a  fountain  of  truth,  to  set  in  order 
the  house  of  God,  and  to  arrange  by  'lot  the  inheri- 
tances of  the  saints,  whose  names  are  found,  and  the 
names  of  their  fathers,  and  of  their  children,  enrolled 
in  the  %>ok  of  the  law  of  God  : 

8.  While  that  man,  who  was  called  of  God  and  ap- 


a,  see  a,  Sec.  21.  b,  see  n,  Sec.  42.  c,  see  /  and  g,  Sec.  1. 

d,  Ezra  2  :  62,  63.  e,  vers.  1,  9.  /,  r.  Kings  Hh  11—13. 

g,  A  future  messenger  promised.  h,  brilliant  and  glorious  in  appear- 

ance, i,  Joshua,  chap.  14—19.      _       j,  vers.  1,  5,  9,  11. 


302  COVENANTS  AND  fsEC.  LXXXVI. 

pointed,  that  putteth  forth  his  hand  to  ^steady  the  ark 
of  God,  shall  fall  by  the  shaft  of  death,  like  as  a  tree 
that  is  smitten  by  the  vivid  shaft  of  lightning  ; 

9.  And  all  they  who  are  not  found  written  in 
the  *book  of  remembrance,  shall  find  none  inheritance 
in  that  day,  but  they  shall  be  cut  asunder,  and  their 
portion  shall  be  appointed  them  among  unbelievers, 
where  are  "'wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

1 0.  These  things  I  say  not  of  myself  ;  therefore,  as 
the  Lord  speaketh,  he  will  also  fulfill. 

11.  And  they  who  are  of  the  "High  Priesthood, 
whose  names  are  not  found  written  in  the  book  of  the 
law,  or  that  are  found  to  have  apostatized,  or  to  have 
been  cut  off  from  the  church  ;  as  well  as  the  lesser 
priesthood,  or  the  members,  in  that  day,  shall  °not  find 
an  inheritance  among  the  saints  of  the  Most  High  ; 

12.  Therefore  it  shall  be  done  unto  them  as  unto 
the  children  of  the  priest,  as  will  be  found  recorded  in 
the  second  chapter  and  sixty-first  and  second  verses  of 
Ezra. 


SECTION     86. 

Herniation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Prophet,  at  Kirt- 
land,  Geauga  Co.,  Ohio,  Dec.  tith,  1832,  explaining 
the  Parable  of  the  Wheat  and  the  Tares. 

1.  Verily,  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  you  my  ser- 
vants, concerning  the  parable  of  the  wheat  and  of  the 
tares. 

2.  Behold,  verily  1  say,  that  the  field  was  the  world, 
and  the  apostles  were  the  sowers  of  the  seed  ; 

k,  i.  Chron.  13  :  0—12.  /,  see,/.  m,  see  e,  Sec.  19. 

W,  see  «'.  Sec.  C<t>.  o,  zee  e,  Sec.  ID. 


SEC.  LXXXVI.]  commandments.  303 

3.  And  after  they  Lave  fallen  asleep,  the  "great 
persecutor  of  the  church,  the  apostate,  the  whore, 
even  ^Babylon,  that  maketh  all  nations  to  drink  of 
her  cup,  in  whose  hearts  the  enemy,  even  Satan,  sitteth 
to  reign,  behold  he  soweth  the  tares,  wherefore  the 
tares  choke  the  wheat  and  "drive  the  church  into  the 
wilderness. 

4.  But  behold,  in  the  last  days,  even  now  while  the 
Lord  is  beginning  to  bring  forth  the  word,  and  the 
blade  is  springing  up  and  is  yet  tender. 

5.  Behold,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  the  angels 
are  ^crying  unto  the  Lord  day  and  night,  who  are 
ready  and  waiting  to  be  sent  forth  to  reap  down  the 
iields ; 

6.  But  the  Lord  saith  unto  them,  pluck  not  up  the 
tares  while  the  blade  is  yet  tender,  (for  verily  your 
faith  is  weak,)  lest  you  destroy  the  wheat  also. 

7.  Therefore  let  the  wheat  and  the  tares  grow 
together  until  the  harvest  is  fully  ripe,  then  ye  shall 
first  gather  out  the  wheat  from  among  the  tares,  and 
after  the  gathering  of  the  wheat,  behold  and  lo  !  the 

!  tares  are  bound  in  bundles,  and  the  field  remaineth  to 
be  burned. 

8.  Therefore,  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  you,  with 
whom  the  Priesthood  hath  continued  through  the  ^lin- 
eage of  your  fathers, 

9.  For  ye  are  lawful  heirs,  according  to  the  flesh, 
and  have  been  hid  from  the  world  -'with  Christ  in 
God  ; 

10.  Therefore  your  life  and  the  Priesthood  hath 
remained  and  must  needs  remain  through  you  and 
your  lineage,  ^until  the  restoration  of  all  things  spoken 
by  the  mouths  of  all  the  holy  prophets  since  the  world 
began. 

11.  Therefore,  blessed  are  ye  if  ye  continue  in  my 

«,  Rev.  17  chap.  b,  Rev.  14,  17,  18  chap.  c,  Rev.  12  :  14. 

<1,  Matt.  13  :  39—42.  e,  being  of  the  seed  of  Abraham.  /,  spirits 

hi<i  with  Christ,  reserved  for  the  last  dispensation,  y,  Acts  3  \  21. 


304  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC,  LXXXVII. 

goodness,  a  light  unto  the  Gentiles,  and  through  this 
Priesthood,  a  ^saviour  unto  my  people  Israel.  The  Lord 
hath  said  it.     Amen. 


SECTION    87. 

Herniation  and  Prophecy,  given  through  Joseph,  the 
Seer,  on  War.     Given  December  25th,  1832. 

1.  Verily,  thus  saith  the  Lord,  concerning  the  ware 
that  will  shortly  come  to  pass,  beginning  at  the  rebel- 
lion of  South  Carolina,  which  will  eventually  terminate 
in  the  death  and  misery  of  many  souls. 

2.  The  days  will  come  that  war  will  be  poured  out 
upon  all  nations,  beginning  at  that  place  ; 

3.  For  behold,  the  Southern  States  shall  be  divided 
against  the  Northern  States,  and  the  Southern  States 
will  call  on  other  nations,  even  the  nation  of  Great 
Britain,  as  it  is  called,  and  they  shall  also  call  upon 
other  nations,  in  order  to  defend  themselves  against 
other  nations  ;  and  thus  &war  shall  be  poured  out  upon 
all  nations. 

4.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  after  many  days,  cslaves 
shall  rise  up  against  their  masters,  who  shall  be  mar- 
shalled and  disciplined  for  war  : 

5.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  also,  that  the  ^rem- 
nants  who  are  left  of  the  land  will  marshal  themselves, 
and  shall  become  exceeding  angry,  and  shall  vex  the 
Gentiles  with  a  sore  vexation  ; 

6.  And  thus,  with  the  sword,  and  by  bloodshed, 
the  inhabitants  of  the  earth  shall  mourn ;  and  with 

h,  Obadiah  1  :  21.     Rom.  11 :  25—81. 

a,  130  :  12, 13.  b,  45  :  69.  c,  fulfilled,  in  part,  in  the  last 

American  war.  dt  remnants  of  Joseph. 


SEC.  LXXXVIII.]  COMMANDMENTS.  305 

famine,  and  plague,  and  earthquakes,  and  the  thunder 
of  heaven,  and  the  fierce  and  vivid  lightning  also,  shall 
the  inhabitants  of  the  earth  be  made  to  feel  the  wrath, 
and  indignation  and  chastening  hand  of  an  Almighty 
God,  until  the  ''consumption  decreed,  hath  made  a  full 
end  of  all  nations  ; 

7.  That  the  cry  of  the  saints,  and  of  the  Ijlood  of 
the  saints,  shall  cease  to  come  up  into  the  ears  of  the 
Lord  of  Sabaoth,  from  the  earth,  to  be  avenged  of 
their  enemies. 

8.  Wherefore,  stand  ye  in  ^holy  places,  and  be  not 
moved,  until  the  May  of  the  Lord  come  ;  for  behold  it 
cometh  quickly,  saith  the  Lord.     Amen. 


SECTION    88. 

Revelation  green  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  at  Kirtland, 
Geauga  Co.,  Ohio,  December  '21  th,  1832. 

1.  Verily,  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  you  who  have 
assembled  yourselves  together  to  receive  his  will  con- 
cerning you. 

2.  Behold,  this  is  pleasing  unto  your  Lord,  and  the 
angels  rejoice  over  you  ;  the  alms  of  your  prayers  have 
come  up  into  the  ears  of  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth,  and  are 
recorded  in  the  book  of  the  names  of  the  sanctified  : 
even  them  of  the  celestial  world. 

3.  Wherefore,  I  now  send  upon  you  another  rtCom- 
forter,  even  upon  you  my  friends,  that  it  may  abide  in 
your  hearts,  even  the  Holy  Spirit  of  promise  ;  which 

e,  see  /and  g,  Sec.  1.  /,  58  :  53.     63  :  28-31.        i.  Nep.  14  :  13. 

22  :  14.      n.  Nep.  5  :  10.      28  :  10.        Mor.  8  :  27,  40,  41.      Ether  8  :  22—24. 
Rev.  18  :  24.    19  :  2.  g,  the  Stakes  of  Zion  intended  to  bo  holv  places. 

45  ;  32.     101  :  64.  h,  see  e,  Sec.  1. 

a,  vers.  4,  5. 


oOG  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  LXXXVIII. 

other  Comforter  is  the  same  that  I  promised  unto  my 
disciples,  as  is  recorded  in  the  testimony  of  John. 

4.  This  Comforter  is  the  promise  which  I  give  unto 
you  of  eternal  life ;  even  the  glory  of  the  celestial 
kingdom  : 

5.  "Which  glory  is  that  of  the  ^church  of  the  first 
born  ;  even  of  God  the  holiest  of  all,  through  Jesus 
Christ  his  Son  : 

6.  He  that  ascended  up  on  high,  as  also  he  cde- 
scended  below  all  things  ;  in  that  he  comprehended  all 
things,  that  he  might  be  in  all  and  through  all  things, 
dthe  light  of  truth  ; 

7.  Which  truth  shineth.  This  is  the  light  of  Christ 
As  also  he  is  ein  the  sun,  and  the  light  of  the  sun,  and 
the  power  thereof  by  which  it  was  made. 

8.  As  also  he  is  in  the  Anoon,  and  is  the  light  of 
the  moon,  and  the  power  thereof  by  which  it  was 
made. 

9.  As  also  the  flight  of  the  stars,  and  the  power 
thereof  by  which  they  were  made. 

10.  And  the  earth  also,  and  the  power  thereof; 
even  the  earth  upon  which  you  stand. 

11.  And  the  light  which  now  shineth,  which  giveth 
you  light,  is  through  him  who  enlighteneth  your  eyes, 
which  is  the  ''same  light  that  quickeneth  your  under- 
standings ; 

12.  Which  light  proceedeth  forth  from  the  presence 
of  God  to  fill  the  'immensity  of  space. 

13.  The  light  which  is  in  all  things  ;  which  giveth 
•'life  to  all  things  :  which  is  the  Maw  by  which  all  things 
are  governed  :  even  the  power  of  God  who  sitteth  upon 
his  throne,  who  is  in  the  bosom  of  eternity,  who  is  in 
the  midst  of  all  things; 


b,  see  a,  Sec.  1.  c,  122  :  S.     Eph.  4  :  9,  10.  d,  vers.  7—13, 

40,  41,  49,  50,  0(5,  07.        14  i  9,        S4  :   44-43.        93  :    2,  S— 17,  20,   23— 39. 
e,  see  d.  f,  see  d.  g,  see  d.  h,  see  d.  i,  the  light 

<>f  all  wqvWs  <\s  transmitted  through  vuu  < ,  /,  the  fjreftt  principle  oj 

h<  Ol?  faW  l,1,J  pWW  Kv  \0»leh  all  tW 


SEC.  LXXXVIII.j  COMMANDMENTS.  301 

14.  Now,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  through  the 

redemption  which  is  made  for  you  is  brought  to  pass 
the  'resurrection  from  the  dead. 

15.  And  the  spirit  and  the  body  is  the  soul  of  man. 

16.  And  the  resurrection  from  the  dead  is  the  re- 
demption of  the  soul  ; 

17.  And  the  redemption  of  the  soul  is  through  him 
who  quickeneth  all  things,  in  whose  bosom  it  is  de- 
creed that  the  poor  and  the  meek  of  the  earth  "'shall 
inherit  it. 

IS.  Therefore  it  must  needs  be  sanctified  from  all 
'unrighteousness,  that  it  may  be  prepared  for  the  celestial 
glory  ; 

19.  For  after  it  hath  filled  the  measure  of  its  crea- 
tion, it  shall  be  crowned  with  glory,  even  with  the  "pre- 
sence of  God  the  Father  ; 

20.  That  bodies  who  are  of  the  celestial  kingdom 
may  °possess  it  for  ever  and  ever  ;  for,  for  this  intent 
was  it  made  and  created,  and  for  this  intent  are  they 
sanctified. 

21.  And  they  who  are  not  sanctified  through  the 
law  which  I  have  given  unto  you,  even  the  law  of  Christ, 
must  inherit  ^another  kingdom,  even  that  of  a  terres- 
trial kingdom,  or  that  of  a  telestial  kingdom. 

22.  For  he  who  is  not  able  to  abide  the  law  of 
a  ^celestial  kingdom,  cannot  abide  a  celestial  glory  ; 

23.  And  he  who  cannot  abide  the  law  of  a  ''terres- 
trial kingdom,  cannot  abide  a  terrestrial  glory  : 

24.  He  who  cannot  abide  the  law  of  a  "telestial 
kingdom,  cannot  abide  a  telestial  glory  ;  therefore  he 
is  not  meet  for  a  kingdom  of  glory.  Therefore  he 
must  abide  a  kingdom  which  is  not  a  kingdom  of  glory. 

I,  vers.  15—17,  20,  27-  -29.  See  m,  Sec.  29.  Also  n.  Nep.  2:8.  9:4, 
6—19,22.  Mos.  13:  35.  15:  8,9,  20—27.  10:  7—11.  Alma  5:  15.  7:  12. 
11:41-45.  12:12—18,24,25.  22:14.  33:22.  40  chap.  41:2-:..  42; 
23.  Hela.  14  ;  15-17,  25.  in.  Jfep,  23  :  9—13.  20  :  5.  Mor,  G  ;  21.  7:0, 
0  :  13.    More.  7  ;  41.    10  :  34.  in,  see  u,  Sec,  33,  ?i,  101  ;  05, 

J30  ;  7.  0:  o,  «*  p,  Bco.m.  v,  42 ;  18.  IS.    70  |  iu-'.  >ii,  <l:\, 


308  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  LXXXVIII. 

25.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  the  earth 
abideth  the  law  of  a  celestial  kingdom,  for  it  filleth 
the  measure  of  its  creation,  and  transgrcsseth  not  the 
law. 

26.  Wherefore  it  shall  be  sanctified  ;  yea,  notwith- 
standing ?it  shall  die,  it  shall  be  quickened  again,  and 
shall  abide  the  power  by  which  it  is  quickened, 
and  wthe  righteous  shall  inherit  it  : 

27.  For  notwithstanding  they  die,  they  also  shall 
rise  again  a  r  spiritual  body  : 

28.  They  who  are  of  a  celestial  spirit  shall  receive 
the  same  body  which  was  a  natural  body  ;  even  ye  shall 
receive  your  bodies,  and  your  glory  shall  be  that  glory 
by  which  your  bodies  are  quickened. 

29.  Ye  who  are  "'quickened  by  a  portion  of  the 
celestial  glory  shall  then  receive  of  the  same,  even  a 
fullness ; 

30.  And  they  who  are  ^quickened  by  a  portion  of 
the  terrestrial  glory,  shall  then  receive  of  the  same, 
even  a  fullness  : 

31.  And  also  they  who  are  ''quickened  by  a  portion 
of  t  he  telestial  glory  shall  then  receive  of  the  same, 
even  a  fullness ; 

32.  And  they  who  remain  shall  also  be  quickened  ; 
nevertheless  they  shall  return  again  to  their  own  place, 
to  enjoy  that  which  they  are  willing  to  receive,  because 
they  were  not  willing  to  enjoy  that  which  they  might 
have  received. 

33.  For  what  doth  it  profit  a  man  if  a  gift  is  be- 
stowed upon  him,  and  lie  receiveth  not  the  gilt  \  Be- 
hold he  rejoices  not  in  that  which  is  given  unto  him, 
neither  rejoices  in  him  who  is  the  giver  of  the  gift. 

34.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  which  is 
governed  by  law  is  also  preserved  by  law,  and  per- 
fected and  sanctified  by  the  same. 

/,  101  :  25.     43  :  32.  v,  see  n,  Sec.  38.  r.  see  »i.  Sec.  20. 

w,  76  :  50—70,  94-  96.  x,  76  :  71—80.  >/,  76  :  81-90,  98-112. 

r,  perf'-ctod,  according-  to  the  law  obeyed. 


cr:c.  lxxxviii.]        commandments.  309 

35.  That  which  breaketli  a  law,  and  abidetb  not  by 
law,  but  seeketb  to  become  a  law  unto  itself,  and 
willeth  to  abide  in  sin,  and  altogether  abidetb  in  sin, 
cannot  be  sanctified  by  law,  neither  by  mercy,  justice, 
nor  judgment.  Therefore  they  must  -"remain  filthy 
still. 

36.  All  ^kingdoms  have  a  law  given  : 

37.  And  there  are  many  kingdoms;  for  there  is  2cno 
space  in  the  which  there  is  no  kingdom  ;  and  there  is 
no  kingdom  in  which  there  is  no  space,  either  a  greater 
or  a  lesser  kingdom. 

38.  And  unto  2devery  kingdom  is  given  a  law  ;  and 
unto  every  law  there  are  certain  bounds  also  and  con- 
ditions. 

39.  All  beings  who  abide  not  in  those  conditions 
are  not  justified  ; 

40.  For  intelligence  cleaveth  unto  intelligence; 
wisdom  receiveth  wisdom  ;  truth  embraceth  truth  ; 
virtue  loveth  virtue  ;  light  cleaveth  unto  light ;  mercy 
hath  compassion  on  mercy,  and  claimeth  her  own  ; 
justice  continueth  its  course,  and  claimeth  its  own  ; 
judgment  goeth  before  the  face  of  him  who  sitteth 
upon  the  throne,  and  governeth  and  executeth  all 
things  ; 

41.  He  2ecomprehendeth  all  things,  and  all  things 
are  before  him,  and  all  tilings  are  round  about  him  : 
and  he  is  above  all  things,  and  in  all  things,  and  is 
through  all  things,  and  is  round  about  all  things  ;  and 
all  things  are  by  him,  and  of  him,  even  God,  for  ever 
and  ever. 

42.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  hath  given 
a  2^law  unto  all  things  by  which  they  move  in  their 
times  and  their  seasons  ; 

43.  And  their  courses   are  fixed  ;  even  the  courses 


2a,  I.  Xep.  IS  :  33-35.  n.  Nop.  9  :  16.        Alma  7  :  21.  Mor.  9  :  14. 

2b,  laws  of  the  universe.                  2c,  infinity  of  kingdoms.  2d,  laws 

adapted  to  every  kingdom.                    2e,  93  :  30,  35,  36.  2/,  laws  of 
planetary  motion. 


310  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  LXXXVIII, 

of  the  heavens  and  the  earth,  which  comprehend  the 
earth  and  all  the  planets  ; 

44.  And  they  give  light  to  each  other  in  their  times 
and  in  their  seasons,  in  their  minutes,  in  their  hours, 
in  their  days,  in  their  weeks,  in  their  months,  in  their 
.years  :  all  these  are  2^one  year  with  God,  but  not  with 
man. 

45.  The  earth  rolls  upon  her  wings,  and  the  sun 
giveth  his  light  by  day,  and  the  moon  giveth  her  light 
b}r  night,  and  the  stars  also  giveth  their  light,  as  they 
roll  upon  their  wings  in  their  glory,  in  the  midst  of  the 
power  of  God. 

46.  Unto  what  shall  I  liken  these  kingdoms,  that 
ye  may  understand  ? 

47.  Behold,  all  these  are  kingdoms,  and  any  man 
who  hath  seen  any  or  the  least  of  these,  hath  seen  God 
moving  in  his  majesty  and  power. 

48.  I  say  unto  you,  he  hath  seen  him  ;  never- 
theless, he  who  came  unto  his  own  was  not  compre- 
hended. 

49.  The  light  2;'shineth  in  darkness,  and  the  dark- 
ness comprehendeth  it  not ;  nevertheless,  the  day  shall 
come  when  -'you  shall  comprehend  even  God  ;  being 
quickened  in  him  and  by  him. 

50.  Then  shall  ye  know  that  ye  2^liave  seen  me, 
that  I  am,  and  that  I  am  the  true  light  that  is  in  you, 
and  that  you  are  in  me,  otherwise  ye  could  not  abound. 

51.  Behold,  I  will  liken  these  kingdoms  unto  a  man 
having  a  field,  and  he  2/,'sent  forth  his  servants  into  the 
field  to  dig  in  the  field  ; 

52.  And  he  said  unto  the  first,  go  ye  and  labor  in 
the  field,  and  in  the  first  hour  I  will  come  unto  you, 
and  ye  shall  behold  the  joy  of  my  countenance  ; 

53.  And  he  said  unto  the  second,  go  ye  also  into  the 

2g,  Celestial  time.  2/i,  see  h,  See.  G.  2  i,  vers.  GO— G3.     93  : 

28.     101  :  32—34.  2  j,  every  spirit  of  man.  in  his  pre-existent  state, 

saw  God.  2k,  each  planetary  kingdom  is  visited  by  its  Creator  in  its 

time  and  season. 


SEC.  LXXXVIII.]  COMMANDMENTS.  311 

field,  and  in  the  second  hour  I  will  visit  you  with  the 

joy  of  my  countenance; 

54.  And  also  unto  the  third  saying,  I  will  visit 
you  ; 

55.  And  unto  the  fourth,  and  so  on  unto  the 
twelfth. 

56.  And  the  lord  of  the  field  went  unto  the  first  in 
the  first  hour,  and  tarried  with  him  all  that  hour,  and 
he  was  made  glad  with  the  light  of  the  countenance  of 
his  lord  ; 

57.  And  then  he  withdrew  from  the  first  that  he 
might  visit  the  second  also,  and  the  third,  and  the 
fourth,  and  so  on  unto  the  twelfth  ; 

58.  And  thus  they  all  received  the  light  of  the 
countenance  of  their  lord  ;  every  man  in  his  hour,  and 
in  his  time,  and  in  his  season  ; 

59.  Beginning  at  the  first,  and  so  on  unto  the  last, 
and  from  the  last  unto  the  first,  and  from  the  first  unto 
the  last  : 

60.  Every  man  in  his  own  order,  until  his  hour  was 
finished,  even  according  as  his  lord  had"  commanded 
him,  that  his  lord  might  be  glorified  in  him,  and  he  in 
him,  that  they  all  might  be  glorified. 

61.  Therefore,  unto  this  parable  will  I  liken  2'all 
these  kingdoms,  and  the  inhabitants  thereof;  every 
kingdom  in  its  hour,  and  in  its  time,  and  in  its  season  ; 
even  according  to  the  decree  which  God  hath  made. 

62.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  my  friends,  I 
leave  these  sayings  with  you,  to  ponder  in  your  hearts 
with  this  commandment  which  I  give  unto  you,  that  ye 
shall  call  upon  me  while  I  am  near  ; 

63.  Draw  near  unto  me  and  I  will  draw  near  unto 
you  :  seek  me  diligently  and  ye  shall  find  me  ;  -'"ask 
and  ye  shall  receive ;  knock  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto 
youj 

2 1,  the  inhabitants  of  each  planet  blessed  with  the  presence  and  visits  of 
their  Creator.  2  »i,  sec  c,  Sec.  4. 


312  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  LXXXTIII. 

64.  Whatsoever  ye  ask  the  Father  in  my  name  it 
shall  he  given  unto  you,  that  is  expedient  for  you  ; 

65.  And  if  ye  ask  anything  that  is  not  expedient 
for  you,  it  shall  turn  unto  your  condemnation. 

66.  Behold,  that  which  you  hear  is  as  the  2  "voice 
of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness — in  the  wilderness,  be- 
cause you  cannot  see  him — my  voice,  because  my  voice 
is  Spirit ;  my  Spirit  is  truth  ;  truth  abideth  and  hath 
no  end  ;  and  if  it  be  in  you  it  shall  abound. 

67.  And  if  your  eye  be  single  to  my  glory,  your 
whole  bodies  shall  be  filled  with  light,  and  there  shall 
be  no  2odarkness  in  you,  and  that  body  which  is  filled 
with  light  comprehendeth  all  things. 

68.  Therefore  sanctify  yourselves  that  your  minds 
become  single  to  God,  and  the  days  will  come  that  you 
shall  ^see  him  ;  for  he  will  unvail  his  face  unto  you, 
and  it  shall  be  in  his  own  time,  and  in  his  own  way, 
and  according  to  his  own  will. 

69.  Remember  the  great  and  last  promise  which  I 
have  made  unto  you  ;  cast  away  your  idle  thoughts  and 
your  2tf excels  of  laughter  far  from  you  ; 

70.  Tarry  ye,  tarry  ye  in  this  place,  and  call 
a  2rsolemn  assembly,  even  of  those  who  are  the  first 
laborers  in  this  last  kingdom  ; 

71.  And  let  those  whom  they  have  warned  in  their 
traveling,  call  on  the  Lord,  and  ponder  the  warning 
in  their  hearts  which  they  have  received  for  a  little 
season. 

72.  Behold,  and  lo  !  I  will  take  care  of  your  flocks, 
and  will  raise  up  elders  and  send  unto  them. 

73.  Behold,  I  will  hasten  my  work  in  its  time  ; 

71.  And  I  give  unto  you,  who  are  the  first  laborers 
in  this  last  kingdom,  a  commandment  that  you  assemble 
yourselves  together,  and  organize  yourselves,  and  pre- 


2)i,  5:   14.      He  who  beholds  God   is  no    longer    in    the   wilderness. 
2o,  ver.  49.  2p.  see  o,  See.  50.  2q,  ver.  121.    59  :  15. 

2r,  vers.  74-82,  117.    95  :  7.    103  :  4.    109  :  G,  10. 


SEC.  lxxxviil]         commandments.  313 

pare  yourselves,  and  sanctify  yourselves ;  yea,  purify 
your  hearts,  and  -'cleanse  your  hands  and  your  feet 
before  me,  that  I  may  make  you  clean  ; 

75.  That  I  may  testify  unto  your  Father,  and  your 
God,  and  my  God,  that  you  are  clean  from  the  blood  of 
this  wicked  generation  :  that  I  may  fulfill  this  promise, 
this  great  and  last  promise,  which  I  have  made  unto 
you,  when  I  will. 

76.  Also,  I  give  unto  you  a  commandment,  that  ye 
shall  continue  in  sprayer  and  fasting  from  this  time 
forth. 

77.  And  I  give  unto  you  a  commandment,  that 
you  shall  teach  one  another  the  doctrine  of  the  king- 
dom ; 

78.  Teach  ye  diligently  and  my  grace  shall  attend 
you,  that  you  may  be  instructed  more  perfectly  in 
theory,  in  principle,  in  doctrine,  in  the  law  of  the 
gospel,  in  -"all  things  that  pertain  unto  the  kingdom 
of  God,  that  are  expedient  for  you  to  understand  ; 

79.  Of  things  both  in  heaven  and  in  the  earth,  and 
under  the  earth  ;  things  which  have  been,  things  which 
are,  tilings  which  must  shortly  come  to  pass ;  tilings 
which  are  at  home,  things  which  are  abroad  ;  the  wars 
and  the  perplexities  of  the  nations,  and  the  judgments 
which  are  on  the  land,  and  a  knowledge  also  of  coun- 
tries and  of  kingdoms, 

80.  That  ye  may  be  prepared  in  all  things  when  I 
shall  send  you  again  to  magnify  the  calling  whereunto 
I  have  called  you,  and  the  mission  with  which  I  have 
commissioned  you. 

81.  Behold,  I  sent  you  out  to  testify  and  warn  the 
people,  and  it  becometh  every  man  who  hath  been 
warned,  to  warn  his  neighbor. 

82.  Therefore,  they  are  left  without  excuse,  and 
their  sins  are  upon  their  own  heads. 

2s,  vers.  133-141.  2t,  see  c,  See.  4.      Mos.  27  :  22.  23.     6:6.     8  : 

26.  10  :  7.  17  :  3,  9.  28  :  6.  30  :  2.  Hela.  3  :  35.  in.  Nep.  13  :  10-18. 
27  ;  1.    iv.  Nep.  1 :  12.    Moro.  6:5.  2  «,  11 :  22.    90  :  15. 


314  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  LXXXVIII. 

83.  He  that  seeketh  me  early  shall  find  me,  and 
shall  not  be  forsaken. 

84.  Therefore,  tarry  ye,  and  labor  diligently,  that 
you  may  be  perfected  in  your  ministry  to  go  forth 
among  the  Gentiles  for  the  last  time,  as  many  as  the 
mouth  of  the  Lord  shall  name,  to  2l'bind  up  the  law 
and  seal  up  the  testimony,  and  to  prepare  the  saints 
for  the  hour  of  judgment  which  is  to  come  ; 

85.  That  their  souls  may  escape  the  wrath  of  God, 
the  2 "'desolation  of  abomination  which  awaits  the 
wicked,  both  in  this  world  and  in  the  world  to  come. 
Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  let  those  who  are  not  the  first 
elders  continue  in  the  vineyard  until  the  mouth  of  the 
Lord  shall  call  them,  for  their  time  is  not  yet  come  ; 
their  garments  are  not  clean  from  the  blood  of  this 

eration. 

86.  Abide  ye  in  the  liberty  wherewith  ye  are  made 
free  ;  entangle  not  yourselves  in  sin,  but  let  your  hands 
be  clean,  until  the  Lord  come  ; 

87.  For  not  many  days  hence  and  the  earth  shall 
tremble  and  2*reel  to  and  fro  as  a  drunken  man,  and 
the  sun  shall  2^hide  his  face,  and  shall  refuse  to  give 
light,  and  the  moon  shall  be  bathed  in  blood,  and  the 
stars  shall  become  exceeding  angry,  and  shall  cast 
themselves  down  as  a  fig  that  falleth  from  off  a  fig- 
tree. 

88.  And  after  your  testimony  cometh  wrath  and 
indignation  upon  the  people  ; 

89.  For  after  your  testimony  cometh  the  22testimony 
of  earthquakes,  that  shall  cause  groanings  in  the  midst 
of  her,  and  men  shall  fall  upon  the  ground,  and  shall 
not  be  able  to  stand. 

!>!>.  And  also  cometh  the  testimony  of  the  voice  of 
thunderings,  and  the  voice  of  lightnings,  and  the  voice 
of  tempests,  and  the  voice  of  the  waves  of  the  sea, 
heaving  themselves  beyond  their  bounds. 

2  >\  see  d,  Sec.  1.  2  w,  84  :  114,  117.  2  x,  see  x,  Sec.  4o. 

'2.11,  see  n,  See.  29.  2z,  sec  r.  Sec.  45. 


SEC.  LXXXYIII.]  COMMANDMENT?.  315 

91.  And  all  things  shall  be  in  commotion;  and 
surely,  men's  hearts  shall  fail  them  ;  for  fear  shall  come 
upon  all  people  ; 

92.  And  angels  shall  fly  through  the  midst  of 
heaven,  crying  with  a  3nkmd  voice,  sounding  the  trump 
of  God,  saying,  Prepare  ye,  prepare  ye,  0  inhabitants 
of  the  earth  ;  for  the  judgment  of  our  God  is  come  : 
behold,  and  lo  !  the  Bridegroom  cometh,  go  ye  out  to 
meet  him. 

93.  And  immediately  there  shall  appear  a  3 ''great 
sign  in  heaven,  and  all  people  shall  see  it  together. 

94.  And  another  angel  shall  sound  his  trump,  say- 
ing, That  3cgreat  church,  the  mother  of  abominations, 
that  made  all  nations  drink  of  the  wine  of  the  wrath 
of  her  fornication,  that  pcrsecuteth  the  saints  of  God, 
that  shed  their  blood  ;  her  who  sitteth  upon  many 
waters,  and  upon  the  islands  of  the  sea  ;  behold,  she 
is  the  tares  of  the  earth,  she  is  bound  in  bundles,  her 
bands  are  made  strong,  no  man  can  loose  them  ;  there- 
fore, she  is  ready  to  be  burned.  And  he  shall  sound 
his  trump  both  long  and  loud,  and  all  nations  shall 
hear  it. 

95.  And  there  shall  be  3<fsilence  in  heaven  for  the 
space  of  half  an  hour,  and  immediately  after  shall  the 
curtain  of  heaven  be  unfolded,  as  a  scroll  is  unfolded 
after  it  is  rolled  up,  and  the  3(,face  of  the  Lord  shall 
be  unvailed  ; 

96.  And  the  -"-^saints  that  are  upon  the  earth,  who 
are  alive,  shall  be  quickened,  and  be  caught  up  to  meet 
him. 

97.  And  they  who  have  3^slept  in  their  graves  shall 
come  forth  ;  for  their  graves  shall  be  opened,  and  they 
also  shall  be  caught  up  to  meet  him  in  the  midst  of  the 
pillar  of  heaven  : 


3«,  43  :  18.  25.       Sec.  13.  20:  G.      Sec.  27.  128:  19-21.        133:  17. 

Testimony  of  three  witnesses.  lib,  Luke  21  :  25     27.               3c,  29:21. 

'id,  38  :  12.     Rev.  8:1.  3  e,  see  e,  See.  1.  3/,  84  :  100.     7(5 :  102. 
3  /.  Bee  l.  See.  29. 


316  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  LXXXVIII. 

98.  They  are  Christ's,  the  first  fruits  :  they  who 
shall  descend  with  him  first,  and  they  who  are  on  the 
earth  and  in  their  graves,  who  are  first  caught  up  to 
meet  him  :  and  all  this  by  the  voice  of  the  sounding  of 
the  trump  of  the  angel  of  God. 

99.  And  after  this  another  angel  shall  sound,  which 
is  the  second  trump  ;  and  then  cometh  the  redemption 
of  those  who  are  Christ's  at  his  coming  ;  who  have  re- 
ceived their  3Apart  in  that  prison  which  is  prepared  foi 
them,  that  they  might  receive  the  gospel,  and  be  judged 
according  to  men  in  the  flesh. 

100.  And  again,  another  trump  shall  sound,  which 
is  the  third  trump ;  and  then  cometh  the  3  'spirits  of 
men  who  are  to  be  judged,  and  are  found  under  con- 
demnation : 

101.  And  these  are  the  rest  of  the  dead,  and  they 
live  not  again  until  the  thousand  years  are  ended, 
neither  again,  until  the  end  of  the  earth. 

102.  And  another  trump  shall  sound,  which  is  the 
fourth  trump,  saying,  There  are  found  among  those  who 
are  to  remain  until  that  great  and  last  day,  even  the 
end,  who  shall  remain  ^filthy  still. 

103.  And  another  trump  shall  sound,  which  is  the 
fifth  trump,  which  is  the  fifth  angel  who  comniitteth 
the  everlasting  gospel, — flying  through  the  midst  of 
heaven,  unto  all  nations,  kindreds,  tongues,  and  people  ; 

104.  And  this  shall  be  the  sound  of  his  trump, 
saying  to  all  people,  both  in  heaven  and  in  earth,  and 
that  are  under  the  earth  ;  for  every  ear  shall  hear  it, 
and  3A "every  knee  shall  bow,  and  every  tongue  shall 
confess,  while  they  hear  the  sound  of  the  trump,  sav- 
ing, Fear  God,  and  give  glory  to  him  who  sitteth  upon 
the  throne,  for  ever  and  ever  :  for  the  hour  of  his 
judgment  is  come. 

L05.   Ami    again,   another    angel    shall   sound   his 


3/j,  see  -2z,  Sec.  70.  3  i,  70  :  81—85,  102—107.       Mat.  25  :  31-40. 

3  /,  Tlie  Sons  of  Perdition.  8  k,  Isa.  45  :  23.     Rom.  14  :  11.    Phil.  2 : 

10,  11. 


SEC.  LXXXVIII.]  COMMANDMENTS.  317 

trump,  -which  is  the  sixth  angel,  saying,  37She  is  fallen 
who  made  all  nations  drink  of  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of 
her  fornication  :  she  is  fallen  !  is  fallen  ! 

106.  And  again,  another  angel  shall  sound  his 
trump,  which  is  the  seventh  angel,  saying,  It  is  finished  ! 
it  is  finished !  the  Lamb  of  God  hath  overcome 
and  3 '"trodden  the  wine-press  alone  ;  even  the  wine- 
press of  the  fierceness  of  the  wrath  of  Almighty  God ; 

107.  And  then  shall  the  angels  he  crowned  with 
the  glory  of  his  might,  and  the  saints  shall  be  filled 
with  his  glory,  and  3 "receive  their  inheritance  and  be 
made  3oecmal  with  him. 

108.  And  then  shall  the  first  angel  again  sound  his 
trump  in  the  ears  of  all  living,  and  reveal  the  secret 
acts  of  men,  and  the  mighty  works  of  God  in  the  first 
thousandth  year. 

109.  And  then  shall  the  second  angel  sound  his 
tramp,  and  reveal  the  secret  acts  of  men,  and  the 
thoughts  and  intents  of  their  hearts,  and  the  mighty 
works  of  God  in  the  second  thousandth  year  : 

110.  And  so  on,  until  the  seventh  angel  shall  sound 
his  trump  :  and  he  shall  stand  forth  upon  the  land  and 
upoD  the  sea,   and  swear   in  the  name  of   him  who 

isitteth  upon  the  throne,  that  there  shall  be  time  no 
longer  ;  and  Satan  shall  be  Abound,  that  old  serpent, 
who  is  called  the  devil,  and  shall  not  be  loosed  for  the 
-pace  of  a  thousand  years. 

111.  And  then  he  shall  be  loosed  for  a  little  season, 
that  he  may  gather  together  his  armies  : 

112.  And  3?Michael,  the  seventh  angel,  even  the 
urchangel,  shall  gather  together  his  armies,  even  the 
losts  of  heaven. 

1 1 3.  And  the  devil  shall  gather  together  his  armies  ; 
>ven  the  hosts  of  hell,  and  shall  come  up  to  battle 
igainst  Michael  and  his  armies  : 


8  I,  vet.  94,  see  i,  Sec.  1.  3  m,  133  :  4G— 51.     Joel  3  :  9—17.     Rev. 

i  :  14-  20.  3  n,  see  b,  See.  26.  3  ",  bee  3  7,  See.  7(3.  up,  seo 

t,  Sec.  45.  3'].  see  !■,  Sec.  27. 


318  COVENANTS   AND  [SEO.  LXXXVI1I. 

114.  And  then  cometh  the  battle  of  the  great 
God  ;  and  the  devil  and  his  armies  shall  be  cast  away 
into  their  own  place,  that  they  shall  not  have  power 
over  the  saints  any  more  at  all ; 

115.  For  Michael  shall  fight  their  battles,  and  shall 
overcome  him  who  seeketh  the  throne  of  him  who  sit- 
teth  upon  the  throne,  even  the  Lamb. 

116.  This  is  the  glory  of  God,  and  the  sanctified  ; 
and  they  shall  not  any  more  see  death. 

117.  Therefore,  verily  I  say  unto  yon,  my  friends, 
call  your  solemn  assembly,  as  I  have  commanded  you  ; 

118.  And  as  all  have  not  faith,  seek  ye  diligently 
and  teach  one  another  words  of  wisdom  ;  yea,  seek  ye 
out  of  the  3rbest  books  words  of  wisdom  :  seek  learn- 
ing even  by  study,  and  also  by  faith. 

119.  Organize  yourselves,  prepare  every  needful 
thing,  and  3sestablish  a  house,  even  a  house  of  prayer, 
a  house  of  fasting,  a  house  of  faith,  a  house  of  learn- 
ing, a  house  of  glory,  a  house  of  order,  a  house  of  God  ; 

120.  That  your  incomings  may  be  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  ;  that  your  outgoings  may  be  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord ;  that  all  your  salutations  may  be  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord,  with  uplifted  hands  unto  the  Most 
High. 

121.  Therefore,  cease  from  all  your  light  speeches  ; 
from  all  3  'laughter  ;  from  all  your  lustful  desires  ;  from 
all  your  pride  and  light-mindedness,  and  from  all  your 
wicked  doings. 

122.  Appoint  among  yourselves  a  teacher,  and  let 
not  all  Ite  spokesmen  at  once  ;  but  let  one  speak  at  a 
time,  and  let  all  listen  unto  his  sayings,  that  when  all 
have  spoken,  that  all  may  be  edified  of  all,  and  that 
every  man  may  have  an  equal  privilege. 

123.  See  that  ye  love  one  another  ;  cease  to  be 
covetous,  learn  to  impart  one  to  another  as  the  gospel 
requires  ; 

1 1;  in ,-,  ftw  ft,  s ft  »a ;  3-17.  P7 ;  VM7,  fft  *°ft  3  ft  1% 
fv.    ft  |  [I 


SKC.  LX XX VI II.]  COMMANDMENTS.  319 

124.  Cease  to  be  idle  ;  cease  to  be  unclean  ;  cease 
to  find  fault  one  with  another  ;  cease  to  sleep  longer 
than  is  needful;  retire  to  thy  bed  early,  that  ye  may 
not  be  weary  ;  arise  early,  that  your  bodies  and  your 
minds  may  be  invigorated  ; 

125.  And  above  all  things,  clothe  yourselves  with 
the  bonds  of  charity,  as  with  a  mantle,  which  is  the 
bond  of  perfectness  and  peace ; 

126.  Pray  always,  that  ye  may  not  faint  until  I 
come :  behold,  and  lo,  I  will 3  "come  quickly,  and  receive 
you  unto  myself.     Amen. 

127.  And  again,  the  order  of  the  house  prepared  for 
the  presidency  of  the  school  of  the  prophets,  established 
for  their  instruction  in  all  things  that  are  expedient 
for  them,  even  for  all  the  officers  of  the  church,  or  in 
other  words,  those  who  are  called  to  the  ministry  in  the 
church,  beginning  at  the  High  Priests,  even  down  to 
the  deacons: 

128.  And  this  shall  be  the  order  of  the  house  of 
the  presidency  of  the  school  :  He  that  is  appointed  to 
be  president,  or  teacher,  shall  be  found  standing  in  his 
place,  in  the  house  which  shall  be  prepared  for  him. 

129.  Therefore  he  shall  be  first  in  the  house  of 
God,  in  a  place  that  the  congregation  in  the  house  may 
hear  his  words  carefully  and  distinctly,  not  with  loud 
speech. 

1  .'JO.  And  when  he  cometh  into  the  house  of  God, 
(for  he  should  be  first  in  the  house  ;  behold,  this  is 
beautiful,  that  he  may  be  an  example). 

131.  Let  him  offer  himself  in  prayer  upon  his  knees 
before  God,  in  token  or  remembrance  of  the  ^everlast- 
ing covenant, 

132.  And  when  any  shall  come  in  after  him,  let  the 
teacher  arise,  and,  with  uplifted  hands  to  heaven  ;  yea, 
even  directly,  salute  his  brother  or  brethren  with  these 
words ! 

- — ' — — 

B  \>)  lea  <f,  F\     i  %  Pf  Iff  k,  B 


320  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  LXXXVIII. 

133.  Art  thou  a  brother  or  brethren  ?  I  salute  you 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  in  token  or 
remembrance  of  the  ^'everlasting  covenant,  in  which 
covenant  I  receive  you  to  fellowship,  in  a  determination 
that  is  fixed,  immovable,  and  unchangeable,  to  be  your 
friend  and  brother  through  the  grace  of  God,  in  the 
bonds  of  love,  to  walk  in  all  the  commandments  of 
God  blameless,  in  thanksgiving,  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

134.  And  he  that  is  found  unworthy  of  this  saluta- 
tion, shall  not  have  place  among  you  :  for  ye  shall  not 
suffer  that  mine  house  shall  be  polluted  by  him. 

135.  And  he  that  cometh  in  and  is  faithful  before 
me,  and  is  a  brother,  or  if  they  be  brethren,  they  shall 
salute  the  president  or  teacher  with  uplifted  hands  to 
heaven,  with  this  same  prayer  and  covenant,  or  by  say- 
ing Amen,  in  token  of  the  same. 

136.  Behold,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  this  is  a  sample 
unto  you  for  a  salutation  to  one  another  in  the  house 
of  God,  in  the  3*school  of  the  prophets. 

137.  And  ye  are  called  to  do  this  by  prayer  and 
thanksgiving  as  the  Spirit  shall  give  utterance  in  all 
your  doings  in  the  house  of  the  Lord,  in  the  school  of 
the  prophets,  that  it  may  become  a  sanctuary,  a  taber- 
nacle of  the  Holy  Spirit  to  your  edification. 

13S.  And  ye  shall  not  receive  any  among  you  into 
tli is  school  save  he  is  clean  from  the  blood  of  this 
generation : 

139.  And  lie  shall  be  received  by  the  ordinance  of 
the  ^washing  of  feet,  for  unto  this  end  was  the  ordi- 
nance of  the  washing  of  feet  instituted. 

140.  And  again,  the  ordinance  of  washing  feet  is  to 
be  administered  by  the  President,  or  Presiding  elder  of 
the  church. 

ill.    It  is  to  be  commenced  with  prayer,  and  after 


3»',  sec  !:,  Sec  L       S«,  vers.  137-  111.  90  :  7.  13.   05  :  10,  17. 

97  :  5,  6.       8  v,  vers.  71-  ~.r'.  140,  141. 


SEC.  LXXXIX.]  MMANDMENIS.  321 

partaking  of  bread  and  wine,  he  is  to  gird  himself  ac- 
cording to  the  pattern  given  in  the  thirteenth  chapter 
of  John's  testimony  concerning  me.     Amen. 


SECTION     89. 

Revelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  at  Kirtland, 
Geauga  County,  Ohio.  February  21th,  1833. 

1 .  A  W«»rd  of  Wisdom,  for  the  benefit  of  the  Council 
of  High  Priests,  assembled  in  Kirtland,  and  church; 
and  also  the  saints  in  Zion. 

2.  To  be  sent  greeting — not  by  commandment  or 

constraint,  but  by  revelation  and  trie  word  of  wisdom, 
showing  forth  the  order  and  will  of  God  in  the  temporal 
salvation  of  all  saints  in  the  last  days. 

3.  (liven  for  a  principle  with  "promise,  adapted  to 
the  capacity  of  the  weak  and  the  weakest  of  all  saints, 
who  are  or  can  he  called  saints. 

4.  Behold,  verily,  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  you,  in 
consequence  of  evils  and  designs  which  do  and  will 
exist  in  the  hearts  of  conspiring  men  in  the  last  days,  1 
have  warned  voir  and  tort-warn  you,  by  giving  unto  you 
this  word  of  wisdom  by  revelation, 

5.  That  inasmuch  as  any  man  drinketh  wine  or 
strong  drink  among  you,  behold  it  is  not  good,  neither 
meet  in  the  sight  of  your  Father,  only  in  assembling 
yourselves  together  to  offer  up  your  sacrarn^ents  before 
him. 

6.  And,  behold,  this  should  he  wine,  yea.  ''pure  wine 
of  the  grape  of  the  vine,  of  your  own  make. 

7.  And,  again,  "strong  drinks  are  not  for  the  belly, 
but  for  the  washing  of  yo  ir  bodies. 

a,  vers.  18—21.  b.  27  :  l-  14.  c,  27  :  3,  4. 

Y 


322  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  LXXXIX. 

8.  And  again,  tobacco  is  not  for  the  body,  neither 
for  the  belly,  and  is  not  good  for  man,  but  is  an  herb 
for  bruises  and  all  sick  cattle,  to  be  used  with  judgment 
and  skill. 

9.  And  again,  hot  drinks  are  not  for  the  body  or 
belly. 

10.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  ^all  whole- 
some herbs  God  hath  ordained  for  the  constitution, 
nature,  and  use  of  man. 

11.  Every  herb  in  the  season  thereof,  and  every 
fruit  in  the  season  thereof ;  all  these  to  be  used  with 
prudence  and  thanksgiving. 

12.  Yea,  flesh  also  of  beasts  and  of  the  fowls  of 
the  air,  I,  the  Lord,  have  ordained  for  the  use  of  man 
with  thanksgiving ;  nevertheless  they  are  to  be  used 
sparingly  ; 

13.  And  it  is  pleasing  unto  me  that  they  should 
not  be  used  gonly  in  times  of  winter,  or  of  cold,  or 
famine. 

14.  All  grain  is  ordained  for  the  use  of  man  and  of 
beasts,  to  be  the  staff  of  life,  not  only  for  man  but  for 
the  beasts  of  the  field,  and  the  fowls  of  heaven,  and  all 
wild  animals  that  run  or  creep  on  the  earth  ; 

15.  And  these  hath  God  made  for  the  use  of  man 
only  in  -^  times  of  famine  and  excess  of  hunger. 

16.  All  grain  is  good  for  the  food  of  man,  as  also 
the  fruit  of  the  vine,  that  which  yieldeth  fruit,  whether 
in  the  ground  or  above  the  ground. 

1 7.  Nevertheless,  wheat  for  man,  and  corn  for  the 
ox,  and  oats  for  the  horse,  and  rye  for  the  fowls  and 
for  swine,  and  for  all  beasts  of  the  held,  and  barley  for 
all  useful  animals,  and  for  mild  drinks,  as  also  other 
grain. 

18.  And  all  saints  who  remember  to  keep  and  do 
these  sayings,  walking  in  obedience  to  the  comniand- 

(/,  59  :  17—20.     Alma.  40  :  40.  e,  ver.  15.     69  :  16-20.  /,  vcr. 

13.     &9  ;  10-20. 


SEC.  XC.]  COMMANDMENTS.  323 

ments,  shall  ^receive  health  in  their  navel,  and  marrow 
to  their  hones, 

19.  And  shall  Mind  wisdom  and  great  treasures  of 
knowledge,  even  hidden  treasures  ; 

20.  And  shall  run  and  not  he  weary,  and  shall  walk 
and  not  faint ; 

21.  And  I,  the  Lord,  give  unto  them  a  promise, 
that  the  destroying  angel  'shall  pass  by  them,  as  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  not  slay  them.     Amen. 


SECTION     90. 


Revelation  to  Joseph  S 'mi Ith,  jun.,  given   in  Kirtland, 
Geauga  County,  Ohio,  March  8th,  1833. 

1.  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  verily,  verily  I  say  unto 
you  my  son,  thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee,  according  to 
thy  petition,  for  thy  prayers  and  the  prayers  of  thy 
brethren,  have  come  up  into  my  ears  ; 

2.  Therefore  thou  art  blessed  from  henceforth 
that  bear  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  given  unto  you  ; 
which  "kingdom  is  coming  forth  for  the  last  time. 

3.  Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  the  keys  of  this  kingdom 
shall  never  be  taken  from  you,  while  thou  art  in  the 
world,  neither  in  the  world  to  come  ; 

4.  Nevertheless,  through  you  shall  the  oracles  be 
given  to  another  ;  yea,  &even  unto  the  church, 

o.  And  all  they  who  receive  the  oracles  of  God,  let 
them  beware  how  they  hold  them,  lest  they  are  accounted 
as  a  light  thing,  and  are  brought  under  condemnation 
thereby ;  and  stumble  and  fall,  when  the  storms  de- 

(j,  Prov.  3  :  S.  h,  7G  :  5-10.  i,  Exod.  12  :  23,  29. 


a,  see  .r,  Sec.  3.">.  b,  124  :  91- 9G. 


32  i  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  XC. 

scend,  and  the  winds  blow,  and  the  rains  descend,  and 
beat  upon  their  house. 

6.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  thy  brethren, 
Sidney  Rigdon  and  Frederick  (I.  Williams,  their  sins 
are  forgiven  them  also,  and  they  are  accounted  as 
equal  with  thee  in  holding  the  keys  of  this  last 
kingdom  ; 

7.  As  also  through  your  administration  the  keys  of 
the  'school  of  the  prophets,  which  I  have  commanded 
to  be  organized, 

8.  That  thereby  they  may  be  perfected  in  their 
ministry  for  the  salvation  of  Zion,  and  of  the  nations 
of  Israel,  and  of  the  Gentiles,  as  many  as  will  believe. 

9.  That  through  your  administration  they  may 
receive  the  word,  and  through  their  administration,  the 
word  may  go  forth  unto  the  ends  of  the  earth,  "'unto 
the  Gentiles  first,  and  then,  behold,  and  lo,  'they  shall 
turn  unto  the  Jews  ; 

10.  And  then  cometh  the  day  when  the  arm  of  the 
Lord  shall  be  ^revealed  in  power  in  convincing  the 
nations,  the  heathen  nations,  the  house  of  Joseph,  of 
the  gospel  of  their  salvation. 

11.  For  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day.  that  every 
man  shall  hear  the  fullness  of  the  gospel  in  his  own 
tongue,  and  in  his  own  language,  through  those  who 
are  ordained  unto  this  power,  by  the  administration  of 
the  ^Comforter,  shed  forth  upon  them,  for  the  revela- 
tion of  Jesus  Christ. 

12.  And  now,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  give  unto 
you  a  commandment,  that  you  continue  in  the  ministry 
and  Presidency, 

13.  And  when  you  have  finished  the  ''translation 
of  the  prophets,  you  shall  from  thenceforth  preside 
over  the  affairs  of  the  church  and  the  school  ; 

11.   And  from  time  to  time,  as  shall  be  manifest  by 

c,  seeSr,  Sec.  88.  d,  see o,  Sec.  18.  L8.         /,  42: 

r,3— on.      48:23—27.      &8  :  63,  64.       88:84,87    92.       133:87—60,68—74, 

See  <•.  S(  '■.  58.        </.  Bee  h,  See.  >'j.       A,  the  Prophets  of  the  OKI  Testament 


SEC.  XC. J  CO M  M A N  DM  KN IS.  i J 1* . > 

the  Comforter,  receive  revelations  to  unfold  the  mys- 
teries of  the  kingdom, 

1 5.  And  set  in  order  the  churches,  and  study  and 
(earn,  and  become  acquainted  with  'all  good  books,  and 
with  languages,  tongues,  and  people. 

1G.  And  this  shall  be  your  business  and  mission  in 
all  your  lives,  to  preside  in  council,  and  set  in  order  all 
the  affairs  of  this  church  and  kingdom. 

17.  Be  not  ashamed,  neither  confounded;  but  be 
admonished  in  all  your  high-mindedness  and  pride,  for 
it  bringeth  a  snare  upon  your  souls. 

18.  Set  in  order  your  houses ;  keep  slothfulness 
and  uncleanness  far  from  you. 

ID.  Now,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  let  there  be  a  place 
provided  as  soon  as  it  is  possible,  for  the  family  of  thy 
counselor  and  scribe,  even  Frederick  (I.  Williams  : 

20.  And  let  mine  aged  servant  Joseph  Smith,  sen., 
continue  with  his  family  upon  the  place  where  he  now 
lives,  and  let  it  not  be  sold  until  the  mouth  of  the 
Lord  shall  name. 

21.  And  let  my  counselor,  even  Sidney  Rigdon, 
remain  where  he  now  resides,  until  the  mouth  of  the 
Lord  shall  name. 

22.  And  let  the  bishopsearch  diligently  to  obtain  an 
agent,  and  let  it  be  a  man  who  has  got  riches  in  store 
— a  man  of  God,  and  of  strong  faith  : 

23.  That  thereby  he  may  be  enabled  to  discharge 
every  debt  :  that  the  storehouse  of  the  Lord  may  not 
be  l»rought  into  disrepute  before  the  eyes  of  the  people. 

24.  Search  diligently,  pray  always,  and  be  believ- 
ing, and  all  things  shall  work  together  for  your  good, 
if  ye  walk  unprightly  and  remember  the  covenant 
wherewith  ye  have  covenanted  one  with  another. 

25.  Let  your  families  be  small,  especially  mine  aged 
servant  Joseph  Smith,  sen.,  as  pertaining  to  those  who 
do  not  belong  to  your  families  ; 

i,  see  c.  Sec.  .">,">. 


326  COVENANTS   AND  [sEC.  XC. 

26.  That  those  things  that  are  provided  for  you,  to 
bring  to  pass  my  work,  are  not  taken  from  you  and 
given  to  those  that  are  not  worthy, 

27.  And  thereby  you  are  hindered  in  accomplishing 
those  things  which  I  have  commanded  you. 

28.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  it  is  my  will  that 
my  handmaid,  Vienna  Jaques,  should  receive  money  to 
bear  her  expenses,  and  go  up  unto  the  land  of  Zion  ; 

29.  And  the  residue  of  the  money  may  be  conse- 
crated unto  me,  and  she  be  rewarded  in  mine  own  due 
time. 

30.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  it  is  meet  in  mine 
eyes  that  she  should  go  up  unto  the  land  of  Zion,  and 
receive  an  inheritance  from  the  hand  of  the  bishop, 

31.  That  she  may  settle  down  in  peace  inasmuch  as 
she  is  faithful,  and  not  be  idle  in  her  days  from  thence- 
forth. 

32.  And  behold,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  ye  shall 
write  this  commandment,  and  say  unto  your  brethren 
in  Zion,  in  love  greeting,  that  I  have  called  you  also  to 
preside  over  Zion  in  mine  own  due  time : 

33.  Therefore,  let  them  cease  wearying  me  concern- 
ing this  matter. 

34.  Behold,  I  say  unto  you  that  your  brethren  in 
Zion  begin  to  repent,  and  the  angels  rejoice  over  them ; 

35.  Nevertheless,  I  am  not  well  pleased  with  many 
things,  and  I  am  not  well  pleased  with  my  servant 
William  E.  M'Lellin.  neither  with  my  servant  Sidney 
Gilbert  ;  and  the  bishop  also,  and  others  have  many 
things  to  repent  of ; 

36.  But  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  I,  the  Lord,  will 
contend  with  Zion,  and  plead  with  her  strong  ones, 
and  -'chasten  her  until  she  overcomes  and  is  clean  be- 
fore me  : 

37.  For  she  shall  not  be  removed  out  of  her  place. 
I  the  Lord,  have  spoken  it.     Amen. 

j,  97  :  2d. 


SEC.  XCI.,  xcil]  COMMANDMENTS.  327 


SECTION    91. 

Revelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  at  Kirtland, 
Geauga  Count//,  Ohio,  March  9th,  1833. 

1.  Verily,  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  you  concerning 
the  Apocrypha,  there  are  many  things  contained 
therein  that  are  true,  and  it  is  mostly  translated  cor- 
rectly : 

2.  There  are  many  things  contained  therein  that 
are  not  true,  which  are  interpolations  hy  the  hands 
of  men. 

3.  Verily.  I  say  unto  you,  that  it  is  not  needful  that 
the  Apocrypha  should  be  translated. 

4.  Therefore,  whoso  readeth  it,  let  him  understand, 
for  the  Spirit  manifesteth  truth  ; 

5.  And  whoso  is  enlightened  by  the  Spirit,  shall 
obtain  benefit  therefrom  : 

6.  And  whoso  receiveth  not  by  the  Spirit,  cannot 
be  benefited,  therefore  it  is  not  needful  that  it  should 
lie  translated.     Amen. 


SECTION     02. 

Revelation  given  to  Enoch  (Joseph  Smith,  jr..)  on  the 

order  of  the  church  for   the  benefit  of  the  poor. 
Given  to  the  Saints  in  Kirtland.  March  1 5th,  1^33. 

1.  Verily,  thus  saith  the  Lord,  I  give  unto  the 
"united  order,  organized  agreeable  to  the  commandment 
previously  given,  a  revelation  and  commandment  con- 

a,  7S  :  3—7,  11—15.     82  :  11,  15— 21.     S3  :  1—6.  0—12. 


328  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  XC1II. 

cerning  my  servant  Shederlaomach,  (Frederick  G.  Wil- 
liams,) that  ye  shall  receive  him  into  the  order.  What 
I  say  unto  one,  I  say  unto  all. 

2.  And  again,  I  say  unto  you,  my  servant  Sheder- 
laomach,  (Frederick  (j.  Williams,)  you  shall  he  a  lively 
memher  in  this  order,  and  inasmuch  as  yon  are  faithful 
in  keeping  all  former  commandments,  you  shall  ho 
blessed  for  ever.     Amen. 


SECTION     93. 

Revelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  at  KirtJand, 
Geauga  Count//,  Ohio,  May  Sth,  1833. 

1.  Verily,  thus  saith  the  Lord,  it  shall  come  to  pass 
that  every  soul  who  forsaketh  their  sins  and  cometh 
unto  me,  and  calleth  on  my  name,  and  obeyeth  my 
voice,  and  keepeth  my  commandments,  shall  "see  my 
lace  and  know  that  I  am. 

2.  And  that  I  am  the  true  light  that  &lighteth 
every  man  that  cometh  into  the  world  : 

3.  And  that  I  am  ('in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  "in 
me.  and  the  Father  and  I  are  one  : 

1.  The  Father  because  lie  gave  me  of  his  fullness, 
and  the  Son  because  1  was  in  the  world  and  made  flesh 
my  tabernacle,  and  dwelt  among  the  sons  of  men. 

.">.  I  was  in  the  world  and  received  of  my  Father, 
and  the  'works  of  him  were  plainly  manifest  ; 

(>.  And  John  saw  and  bore  record  of  the  fullness  of 
my  glory,  and  the  fullness  of  John's  record  is  hereafter 
&0  In1  revealed  : 

»,  sec  o,  Sec.  50.  h,  bi  :  45-   18.  <\  "">  :  48.    Sea  v,  on  Faith. 

(I.  :.n  :   13.     Sec.  \.  on  Faith.  e,  John  5  :  36.      10  :  25.      12  :  47  -.'.0. 

11  :  in     L2. 


SEC.  X(  1II.J  COMMANDMENTS.  329 

7.  And  he  bore  record,  saying,  I  saw  his  glory  that 
he  -'was  in  the  beginning  before  the  world  was  ; 

8.  Therefore  in  the  beginning  the  Word  was,  for  he 
was  the  Word,  even  the  messenger  of  salvation, 

9.  The  light  and  the  Redeemer  of  the  world  ;  the 
Spirit  tA'  truth,  who  came  into  the  world,  because  the 
world  was  made  by  him.  and  in  him  was  the  life  of 
men  and  the  light  of  men. 

10.  The  worlds  were  made  by  him  :  men  were  made 
by  him:  all  things  were  made. by  him.  and  through 
him,  and  of  him. 

11.  And  I.  John,  hear  record  that  I  beheld  his  glory, 
as  the  glory  of  the  Only  Begotten  of  the  Father,  full  of 
grace  and  truth,  even  the  Spirit  of  truth,  which  came 
and  dwelt  in  the  flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us. 

12.  And  I.  John,  saw  that  he  received  not  of  the 
•"fullness  at  the  first,  but  received  grace  for  grace  : 

13.  And  he  received  not  of  the  fullness  at  first,  but 
continued  from  grace  to  grace,  until  Ire  received  a  full- 

14.  And  thus  he  was  called  the  Son  of  God,  lie- 
cause  he  received  not  of  the  fullness  at  the  first. 

15.  And  I,  John,  boar  record,  and  lo,  the  heavens 
were  opened,  and  the  Holy  Ghost  descended  upon  him 
in  the  form  of  a  dove,  and  sat  upon  him,  and  there 
came  a  voice  out  of  heaven  saying.  This  is  my  beloved 
Son. 

16.  And  I.  John,  bear  record  thai  he  received  a 
fullness  of  the  glory  of  the  Father  : 

17.  And  he  received  ;all  power,  both  in  heaven 
and  on  earth,  and  the  glory  of  the  Father  was  with 
him.  for  he  dwelt  in  him. 

is.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  if  you  are 
faithful  you  shall  receive  the  fullness  of  the  record  of 
John. 

/.  vers.  ;>— lo?  21.      76  :  18,  21.       John  1  :  1—3,  10.  g,  vers.  13— 

17,20.     Luke  2:  52.     u.  Nep.  9:20.     Alma  7:  13.     13:7.    IS  :  32.    2(5:3.=.. 
Hela.  9  :  41.    in.  Nep.  27  :  26.    Mor.  3  :  17.    Moro.  7  :  22.        ft,  Mat.  23  :  IS. 


330  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  XCIII. 

10.  I  give  unto  you  these  sayings  that  ye  may 
understand  and  know  how  to  worship,  and  know  what 
you  worship,  that  you  may  come  unto  the  Father  in 
my  name,  and  in  due  time  receive  of  his  fullness, 

20.  For  if  you  keep  my  commandments  you  shall 
receive  of  his  dullness,  and  be  glorified  in  me  as  I  am 
in  the  Father  ;  therefore,  I  say  unto  you,  you  shall  re- 
ceive grace  for  grace. 

21.  And  now,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  was  in  the 
beginning  with  the  Father,  and  am  the  'first-born ; 

22.  And  all  those  who  are  begotten  through  me  are 
partakers  of  the  glory  of  the  same,  and  are  the  ^church 
of  the  first-born. 

23.  Ye  were  also  in  the  beginning  witli  the  Father ; 
that  which  is  ^Spirit,  even  the  Spirit  of  truth, 

24.  And  truth  is  knowledge  of  things  as  they  are, 
and  as  they  were,  and  as  they  are  to  come  ; 

25.  And  whatsoever  is  more  or  less  than  this,  is  the 
spirit  of  that  wicked  one  who  was  a  liar  from  the  be- 
ginning. 

26.  The  Spirit  of  truth  is  of  God.  I  "'am  the  Spirit 
of  truth,  and  John  bore  record  of  me,  saving — He  re- 
ceived a  fullness  of  truth,  yea,  even  of  all  truth, 

27.  And  no  man  receiveth  a  fullness  unless  he 
keepeth  his  commandments. 

28.  lie  that  keepeth  his  commandments  receiveth 
truth  and  light,  until  he  is  glorified  in  truth  and  "know- 
eth  all  things. 

29.  Man  was  also  in  the  "beginning  with  God. 
Intelligence,  or  the  light  of  truth,  was  not  created  or 
made,  neither  indeed  can  be. 

30.  All  truth  is  independent  in  that  sphere  in  which 
God  has  placed  it,  to  act  for  itself,  as  all  intelligence 
also,  otherwise  there  is  no  existence. 

i,  vers.  26-28.  j,  Colos.  1 :  1G— 18.  k,  see  a,  See.  1.  /,  vers. 

24—38.  vi,  vers.  !»,  11.  28.  n,  88  :  49,  (57.     Sec  </.  o,  vers. 

28,  24,  32—38.     Pearl  of  Great  Price,  pp.  G,  85.     Job,  38  :  7.       Eccles.  12:  7. 
Heb.  12  :  9.    Mos.  7  :  27.     Alma  18;  34.     Ether  3  :  15. 


SEC.  XCIII.]  COMMANDMENTS.  331 

31.  Behold,  hero  is  the  agency  of  man,  and  here  is 
the  condemnation  of  man,  because  that  which  was  from 
the  beginning  is  plainly  manifest  unto  them,  and  they 
receive  not  the  light. 

32.  And  every  man  whose  spirit  receiveth  not  the 
light  is  under  condemnation, 

33.  For  Pm&n  is  spirit.  The  elements  are  '-/eternal, 
and  spirit  and  element,  inseparably  connected,  receiveth 
a  fullness  of  joy  ; 

34.  And  when  separated,  man  cannot  receive  a  full- 
ness of  joy. 

35.  The  elements  are  the  'tabernacle  of  God  ;  yea, 
man  is  the  tabernacle  of  God,  *even  temples  ;  and 
whatsoever  temple  is  defiled,  God  shall  destroy  that 
temple. 

36.  The  glory  of  God  is  intelligence,  or,  in  other 
words,  light  and  truth  ; 

37.  Light  and  truth  forsaketh  that  evil  one. 

38.  Every  spirit  of  man  was  'innocent  in  the  be- 
ginning, and  God  having  redeemed  man  from  the  fall, 
men  became  again  in  their  "infant  state,  innocent  be- 
fore God. 

39.  And  that  wicked  one  cometh  and  taketh  away 
light  and  truth,  through  disobedience,  from  the  chil- 
dren of  men,  and  because  of  the  tradition  of  their 
fathers. 

40.  But  1  have  commanded  you  to  bring  up  your 
children  in  light  and  truth  ; 

41.  But  verily  I  say  unto  you,  my  servant  Frede- 
rick G.  Williams,  you  have  continued  under  this  con- 
demnation ; 

42.  You  have  not. taught  your  children  light  and 
truth,  according  to  the  commandments,  and  that  wicked 
one  hath  power,  as  yet,  over  you,  and  this  is  the  cause 
of  your  affliction. 

p,  ver.  28,  77  :  2.  </.  \  crs.  29- 

s,  1.  Cor.  3 :  1(5,  17.     G  :  19.     n.  Cor.  6  : 
19.     15 :  20.     Moro.  b  :  b,  12,  22. 


32.     132 : 

20. 

r,  bS  :  12,  41,  47». 

1G. 

f,  29  : 

4G,  47.     Mos.  3 :  16— 

tt,  see  t. 

332  COVENANTS  and  [sec.  XCIII. 

43.  And  now  a  commandment  I  give  unto  yon,  if 

you  will  be  delivered,  you  shall  set  in  order  your  own 
house,  for  there  are  many  things  that  are  not  right  in 
your  house. 

44.  Verily,  I  say  unto  my  servant  Sidney  Rigdon, 
that  in  some  tilings  he  hath  nut  kept  the  command- 
ments concerning  his  children  ;  therefore,  firstly  set  in 
order  thy  house. 

45.  Verily,  I  say  unto  my  servant  Joseph  Smith, 
jun.,  or,  in  other  words,  I  will  rail  you  friends,  for  you 
are  my  friends,  and  ye  shall  have  an  inheritance 
with  me. 

46.  I  called  you  servants  for  the  world's  sake,  and 
ye  are  their  servants  for  my  sake  ; 

47.  And  now,  verily,  I  say  unto  Joseph  Smith,  jun., 
you  have  not  kept  the  commandments,  and  must  needs 
stand  rebuked  before  the  Lord. 

48.  Your  family  must  needs  repent  and  forsake 
some  things,  and  give  more  earnest  heed  unto  your 
sayings,  or  be  removed  out  of  their  place. 

49.  What  I  say  unto  one  1  say  unto  all  :  'pray 
always  lest  that  wicked  one  have  power  in  you.  and 
remove  you  out  of  your  place. 

50.  My  servant  Newel  K.  Whitney,  also  a  bishop 
of  my  church,  hath  need  to  be  chastened  and  set  in 
order  his  family,  and  see  that  they  are  more  diligent 
aiid  concerned  at  home,  and  pray  always,  or  they  shall 
lie  removed  out  of  their  place. 

51.  Now,  1  say  unto  you.  my  friends,  let  my  servant 
Sidney  Rigdon  go  his  journey,  and  make  haste,  and 
also  proclaim  the  acceptable  year  of  the  Lord,  and  the 
gospel  of  salvation,  as  I  shall  give  him  utterance,  and 
by  your  prayer  of  faith  with  one  consent,  I  will  uphold 
him. 

52.  And  let  my  servant  Joseph  Smith,  jun.,  and 
Frederick   (r.  Williams,  make  haste  also,  and   it   shall 


V,  sec  C.  Sec.  4. 


SEC.  XCIV.]  COMMANDMENTS.  333 

be  given  them  even  according  to  the  prayer  of  faith, 
and  inasmuch  as  you  keep  my  sayings,  you  shall  not 
be  confounded  in  this  world,  nor  in  the  world  to  come. 
53.  And  verily,  J  say  unto  you,  that  it  is  my  will 
that  you  should  hasten  to  ""translate  my  scriptures, 
and  to  obtain  a  knowledge  of  history,  and  of  countries, 
and  of  kingdoms,  of  laws  of  God  and  man.  and  all  this 
for  the  salvation  of  Zion.     Amen. 


SECTION     94. 

Revelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  at  Kirtland, 
Geauga  County,  Ohio.  May  M,  1833. 

1.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  my  friends,  a 
commandment  I  give  unto  you,  that  ye  shall  commence 
a  work  of  laying  out  and  preparing  a  beginning  and 
foundation  of  the  city  of  the  Stake  of  Zion,  here  in 
the  land  of  Kirtland,  beginning  at  my  house  ; 

2.  And  behold  it  must  he  done  according  to  the 
pattern  which  I  have  given  unto  you. 

3.  And  let  the  first  lot  on  the  south,  be  consecrated 
unto  me  for  the  building  of  an  house  for  the  Pre- 
sidency, for  the  work  of  the  Presidency,  in  obtaining 
revelations  ;  and  for  the  work  of  the  ministry  of  the 
Presidency,  in  all  tilings  pertaining  to  the  church  and 
kingdom. 

4.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  it  shall  be  built  fifty- 
five  by  sixty-five  feet  in  the  width  thereof  and  in  the 
length  thereof,  in  the  inner  court  ; 

5.  And  there  shall  be  a  lower  court  and  a  higher 
court,  according  to  the  pattern  which  shall  he  given 
unto  you  hereafter  ; 

G.  And  it  shall  he  dedicated  unto  the  Lord  from 

c,  tin-  scriptures  given  by  revelation. 


334  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  XCIV. 

the  foundation  thereof,  according  to  the  order  of  the 
Priesthood,  according  to  the  pattern  which  shall  be 
given  unto  you  hereafter  : 

7.  And  it  shall  be  wholly  dedicated  unto  the  Lord 
for  the  work  of  the  Presidency. 

8.  And  ye  shall  not  suffer  any  unclean  thing  to 
come  in  unto  it  ;  and  my  glory  shall  be  there,  and  my 
presence  shall  be  there  ; 

9.  But  if  there  shall  come  into  it  any  unclean  thing, 
my  glory  shall  not  be  there  ;  and  my  presence  shall 
not  come  into  it. 

10.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  jtou,  the  second 
lot  on  the  south  shall  be  dedicated  unto  me  for  the 
building  of  an  house  unto  me,  for  the  work  of  the 
printing  of  the  translation  of  my  scriptures,  and  all 
things  whatsoever  I  shall  command  you  ; 

11.  And  it  shall  be  fifty-five  by  sixty-five  feet  in 
the  width  thereof  and  the  length  thereof,  in  the  inner 
court ;  and  there  shall  be  a  lower  ami  a  higher  court  ; 

12.  And  this  house  shall  be  wholly  dedicated  unto 
the  Lord  from  the  foundation  thereof,  for  the  work  of 
the  printing,  in  all  things  whatsoever  I  shall  command 
you,  to  be  holy,  undefiled,  according  to  the  pattern  in 
all  things,  as  it  shall  be  given  unto  you. 

13.  And  on  the  third  lot  shall  my  servant  Ilyrum 
Smith  receive  his  inheritance. 

14.  And  on  the  first  and  second  lots  on  the  north 
shall  my  servants  Reynolds  Gaboon  and  Jared  Carter 
receive  an  inheritance, 

15.  That  they  may  do  the  work  which  I  have  ap- 
pointed unto  them,  to  be  a  committee  to  build  mine 
houses,  according  to  the  commandment,  which  I,  the 
Lord  God,  have  given  unto  you. 

1G.  These  two  houses  are  not  to  be  built  until  I  give 
unto  you  a  commandment  concerning  them. 

17.  And  now  1  give  unto  you  no  more  at  this  time. 
Amen. 


SEC.  XCV.]  COMMANDMENTS.  33; 


SECTION     95. 

Revelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  at  Kirthmd, 
Geauga  County,  Ohio,  June  1st,  1833. 

1.  Verily,  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  you,  whom  I 
love,  and  whom  I  love  I  also  chasten,  that  their  sins 
may  be  forgiven,  for  with  the  chastisement  I  prepare  a 
way  for  their  deliverance  in  all  things  out  of  tempta- 
tion, and  I  have  loved  you. 

2.  Wherefore  ye  must  needs  be  chastened  and  stand 
rebuked  before  my  face, 

3.  For  ye  have  sinned  against  me  a  very  grievous 
sin,  in  that  ye  have  not  considered  the  great  command- 
ment in  all  things,  that  I  have  given  unto  you  concern- 
ing the  "building  of  mine  house, 

4.  For  the  preparation  wherewith  I  design  to  pre- 
pare mine  apostles  to  ''prune  my  vineyard  for  the  last 
time,  that  I  may  bring  to  pass  my  'strange  act,  that  I 
may  pour  out  my  Spirit  upon  rfall  flesh. 

5.  But  behold,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  there  are 
many  who  have  been  ordained  among  you,  whom  I  have 
called,  but  'lew  of  them  are  chosen  ; 

G.  They  who  are  not  chosen  have  sinned  a  very 
grievous  sin,  in  that  they  are  walking  in  darkness  at 
noon-day  ; 

7.  And  for  this  cause  I  gave  unto  you  a  command- 
ment that  you  should  call  your  -^solemn  assembly,  that 
yonr  fastings  and  your  mourning  might  come  up  into 
the  ears  of  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth,  which  is  by  interpre- 
tation, the  Creator  of  the  first  da}-,  the  beginning  and 
the  end. 

8.  Yea,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  gave  unto  you  a 
commandment,  that  you  should  build  an  house,  in  the 


a,  83  :  119.  b,  see  7.\  See  24.  c,  101 :  95.      Isa.  28  :  21. 

d,  Joel,  2  :  2s.     Acts,  2:17.         '     e,  105  :  3;..  3(3.     121  :  te— 40.  /,  Bee 

ii  >;  Sec.  88. 


336  COVENANTS    AND  [SEC.  XCY. 

which  liou.se  I  design  to  ^endow  those  whom  I  have 
chosen  with  power  from  on  high  ; 

9.  For  this  is  the  ^promise  of  the  Father  unto  you; 

therefore  I  commanded  you  to  tarry,  even  as  mine 
apostles  at  Jerusalem  ; 

10.  Nevertheless  my  servants  sinned  a  very  grievous 
sin,  and  contentions  arose  in  the  'school  of  the  prophets, 
which  was  very  grievous  unto  me,  saith  your  Lord  ; 
therefore  I  sent  them  forth  to  be  chastened. 

11.  Verily  I  say  unto  you.it  is  my  will  that  you 
should  build  an  house.  If  you  keep  my  commandments, 
you  shall  have  power  to  build  it  ; 

12.  If  you  keep  not  my  commandments,  the  love  of 
the  Father  shall  not  continue  with  you,  therefore  you 
shall  walk  in  darkness. 

13.  Now  here  is  wisdom,  and  the  mind  of  the  Lord  : 
let  the  house  be  built,  not  after  the  manner  of  the 
world,  for  I  give  not  unto  you  that  ye  shall  live  after 
the  manner  of  the  world  ; 

14.  Therefore  let  it  be  built  after  the  manner  which 
I  shall  show  unto  -'three  of  you,  whom  ye  shall  appoint 
and  ordain  unto  this  power. 

To.  And  the  size  thereof  shall  be  fifty  and  five  feet 
in  width,  and  let  it  be  sixty-five  feet  in  length,  in  the 
inner  court  thereof; 

16.  And  let  the  lower  part  of  the  inner  court  be 
dedicated  unto  me  for  your  sacrament  offering,  and 
for  your  preaching,  and  your  fasting,  and  your  praying, 
and  the  offering  up  your  most  holy  desires  unto  me, 
saith  your  Lord. 

17.  And  let  the  higher  part  of  the  inner  court  be 
dedicated  unto  me,  for  the  frsehool  of  mine  apostle-, 
saith  Son  Ahman  ;  or,  in  other  words.  Alphus  :  or,  in 
other  words,  Omegus ;  even  Jesus  Christ  your  Lord. 
Amen. 

ff,  si  h,  see  x,  Sec.  88. 

.;,   iivrum  Smith,    Reynolds  Cahoon,  ami  Jared  Carter.    Sue  94 :   13— ly. 

-  c.  ><. 


SEC.  XCVI.]  0OMMA3TDMENTS.  337 


SECTION     96. 

Revelation  to  Enoch  {Joseph  Smith,  jr.,)  showing  the 
order  of  the  city  or  Stake  of  Z ion,  Shimhah,  [Kirt- 
land,)  given  at  KirtUmd,  Geauga  County,  Ohio, 
June  4th,  1833. 

1.  Behold,  I  say  unto  you,  Here  is  wisdom,  whereby 
ye  may  know  how  to  act  concerning  this  matter,  for  it 
is  expedient  in  me  that  this  Stake  that  I  have  set  for 
the  strength  of  Zion  should  be  made  strong  ; 

2.  Therefore  let  my  servant  Ahashdah  (Newel  K. 
Whitney)  take  charge  of  the  place  which  is  named 
among  you,  upon  which  I  design  to  build  mine  holy 
house  ; 

3.  And  again,  let  it  be  divided  in  lots  according  to 
wisdom,  for  the  benefit  of  those  who  seek  inheritances, 
as  it  shall  be  determined  in  council  among  you. 

4.  Therefore,  take  heed  that  ye  see  to  this  matter, 
and  that  portion  that  is  necessary  to  benefit  "mine 
order,  for  the  purpose  of  bringing  forth  my  word  to 
the  children  of  men  ; 

5.  For  behold,  verily  I  say  unto  yon,  this  is  the 
most  expedient  in  me,  that  my  word  should  go  forth 
unto  the  children  of  men,  for  the  purpose  of  subduing 
the  hearts  of  the  children  of  men  for  your  good.  Even 
so.     Amen. 

(3.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  it  is  wisdom 
and  expedient  in  me,  that  my  servant  Zombre  (John 
Johnson)  whose  offering  I  have  accepted,  r.*nd  whose 
prayers  I  have  heard,  unto  whom  I  give  a  promise  of 
eternal  life  inasmuch  as  he  keepeth  my  commandments 
'from  henceforth, 

7.  For  he  is  a  descendant  of  Seth,  (Joseph.)  and  a 

a,  see  a,  Sec.  92. 


338  COVENANTS  AND  [gEC.  XCVU. 

partaker  of  the  blessings  of  the  promise  made  unto  his 
fathers. 

8.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  it  is  expedient  in  me  that 
lie  should  become  a  member  of  the  order,  that  he  may 
assist  in  bringing  forth  my  word  unto  the  children  of 
men ; 

9.  Therefore  ye  shall  ordain  him  unto  this  blessing, 
and  he  shall  seek  diligently  to  take  away  incumbrances 
that  are  upon  the  house  named  among  yon,  that  he 
may  dwell  therein.     Even  so.     Amen. 


SECTION     0  7. 

Revelation  (lire))  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  at  Kirtland, 
Geauga  County,  Ohio,  August  2nd,  1833. 

1.  Verily  I  say  unto  you  my  friends,  1  speak  unto 
you  with  my  voice,  even  the  voice  of  my  Spirit,  that  I 
may  show  unto  you  my  will  concerning  your  brethren 
in  the  land  of  Zion,  many  of  whom  are  truly  humble 
and  are  seeking  diligently  to  learn  wisdom  and  to  find 
truth. 

2.  Verily,  verily  I  say  unto  yon,  blessed  are  such, 
for  they  shall  obtain,  for  I,  the  Lord,  show  mercy  unto 
all  the  meek,  and  upon  all  whomsoever  1  will,  that  I 
may  be  justified  when  I  shall  bring  them  into  judg- 
ment. 

3.  Behold,  I  say  unto  you,  concerning  the  "school 
in  Zion,  I,  the  Lord,  am  well  pleased  that  there  should 
be  a  school  in  Zion,  and  also  with  my  servant  Parley 
P.  Pratt,  for  he  abideth  in  me  ; 

4.  And  inasmuch  as  he  continueth  to  abide  in  me  ; 

a,  vers.  4-6.     See  .r,  See.  S3. 


SEC.  X<  VII.  ]  COMMANDMENTS.  339 

lie  shall  continue  to  preside  over  the  school  in  the  land 
of  Zion,  until  I  shall  give  unto  him  other  command- 
ments ; 

5.  And  I  will  bless  him  with  a  multiplicity  of 
blessings,  in  expounding  all  scriptures  and  mysteries 
to  the  edification  of  the  school,  and  of  the  church  in 
Zion  ; 

G.  And  to  the  residue  of  the  school,  I,  the  Lord, 
am  willing  to  show  mercy,  nevertheless  there  are  those 
that  must  needs  be  chastened,  and  their  works  shall  bo 
made  known. 

7.  The  axe  is  laid  at  the  root  of  the  trees,  and 
every  tree  that  bringeth  ''not  forth  good  fruit,  shall  be 
hewn  down  and  cast  into  the  fire  :  I,  the  Lord,  have, 
spoken  it. 

S.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  all  among  them  who  know 
their  hearts  are  honest,  and  are  broken,  and  their 
Spirits  contrite,  and  are  willing  to  observe  their  cove- 
nants by  sacrifice;  yea,  every  sacrifice  which  I, the  Lord, 
shall  command,  they  are  all  accepted  of  me, 

0.  For  I,  the  Lord,  will  cause  them  to  bring  forth 
as  a  very  fruitful  tree  which  is  planted  in  a  goodly 
land,  by  a  pure  stream,  that  vieldeth  much  precious 
fruit. 

10.  Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  it  is  my  will  that 
an  'house "should  be  built  unto  me  in  the  land  of  Zion. 
like  unto  the  pattern  which  I  have  given  you  ; 

11.  Yea,  let  it  be  built  speedily,  by  the  ^tithing  of 
my  people  : 

12.  Behold,  this  is  the  tithing  and  the  sacrifice 
which  1,  the  Lord,  require  at  their  hands,  that  there 
may  be  an  house  built  unto  me  for  the  salvation  of 
Zion, 

13.  For  a  place  of  thanksgiving  for  all  saints,  and 
for  a  place  of  instruction  for  all  those  who  are  called 

b,  Mat.  3  :  10.  c,  124  :  49—54.  d,  ver.  12.     See  n,  Sec.  42. 


340  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  XCVII. 

to  the  work  of  the  ministry  in  all  their  several  callings 
and  offices, 

14.  That  they  may  he  perfected  in  the  understand- 
ing of  their  ministry — in  theory,  in  principle,  and  in 
doctrine — in  all  things  pertaining  to  the  kingdom  of 
God  on  the  earth,  the  keys  of  which  kingdom  have  been 
conferred  upon  you. 

15.  And  inasmuch  as  my  people  build  an  house  unto 
me  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  and  do  not  suffer  any  un- 
clean thing  to  come  into  it  that  it  be  not  defiled,  'my 
glory  shall  rest  upon  it ; 

16.  Yea,  and  Any  presence  shall  be  there,  for  I  will 
come  into  it,  and  all  the  pure  in  heart  that  shall  come 
into  it  shall  ^see  God  ; 

17.  But  if  it  be  defiled  I  will  not  come  into  it,  and 
my  glory  shall  not  be  there,  for  I  will  not  come  into 
unholy  temples. 

18.  And,  now,  behold,  if  Zion  do  these  things  she 
shall  prosper,  and  spread  herself  and  become  very 
glorious,  very  great,  and  very  terrible, 

19.  And  the  nations  of  the  earth  shall  honor  her, 
and  shall  say,  Surely  Zion  is  the  city  of  our  God,  and 
surely  Zion  cannot  fall,  neither  be  moved  out  of  her 
place,  for  God  is  there,  and  the  hand  of  the  Lord  is 
there, 

20.  And  he  hath  sworn  by  the  power  of  his  might, 
to  be  her  salvation  and  her  high  tower  ; 

21.  Therefore,  verily,  thus  saith  the  Lord,  let  Zion 
rejoice,  for  this  is  Zion— ''the  pure  in  heart  ; 
therefore,  let  Zion  rejoice,  while  all  the  wicked  shall 
mourn  ; 

22.  For  behold,  and  lo,  'vengeance  cometh  speedily 
upon  the  ungodly  as  the  whirlwind,  and  who  shall 
escape  it  ; 

23.  The  Lord's  ^scourge  shall  pas^  over  by  night  and 

e,  S4  :  5,  31,  32.  /,  ver.  17.  fj,  see  o,  Sec.  50.  /(,  Pearl 

of  Great  Trice,  p.  18.  i,  tec  /'an  1  g,  Sec  1.  ;',  Isa.  28  :  15. 


SEC.  XTVIII.]  COMMANDMENTS.  341 

by  day,  and  the  report  thereof  shall  vex  all  people  ;  yet 
it  shall  not  be  stayed  until  the  Lord  come  ; 

24.  For  the  indignation  of  the  Lord  is  kindled 
against  their  abominations  and  all  their  wicked  works ; 

25.  Nevertheless  Zion*shall  escape  if  she  observe  to 
do  all  things  whatsoever  I  have  commanded  her, 

26.  But  if  she  observe  not  to  do  whatsoever  I  have 
commanded  her,  I  will  visit  her  ^according  to  all  her 
works,  with  sore  affliction,  with  pestilence,  with  plague, 
with  sword,  with  vengeance,  with  devouring  fire  ; 

27.  Nevertheless,  let  it  be  read  this  once  in  their 
ears,  that  I,  the  Lord,  have  accepted  of  their  offering, 
and  if  she  sin  no  more,  none  of  these  things  shall  come 
upon  her, 

28.  And  I  will  bless  her  with  blessings,  and  multi- 
ply a  multiplicity  of  blessings  upon  her,  and  upon  her 
generations  for  ever  and  ever,  saith  the  Lord  your  God. 
Amen. 


SECTION     98. 

R<  r,  lation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  at  KirtJand, 
Geauga  County,  Ohio,  August  6th,  1833. 

1.  Verily  I  say  unto  you  my  friends,  fear  not,  let 
your  hearts  be  comforted  ;  yea,  rejoice  evermore,  and 
in  everything  give  thanks, 

2.  Waiting  patiently  on  the  Lord,  for  your  prayers 
have  entered  into  the  ears  of  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth,  and 
are  recorded  with  this  seal  and  testament  ;  the  Lord 
hath  sworn  and  decreed  that  they  shall  be  granted  ; 

.'5.  Therefore  he  giveth  this  promise  unto  you,  with 
an  immutable  covenant  that  they  shall  be  fulfilled,  and 

A-,  90  :  30,  37. 


342  COVENANTS   AND  [.SEC.  XCVIII. 

all  things  wherewith  you  have  been  afflicted,  shall  work 
together  for  your  good,  and  to  my  name's  glory,  saith 
the  Lord. 

4.  And  now,  verily  I  say  unto  you  concerning  the 
laws  of  the  land,  it  is  my  will  that  my  people  should 
observe  to  do  all  things  whatsoever  I  command  them  ; 

5.  And  that  law  of  the  land  which  is  constitutional, 
supporting  that  principle  of  freedom  in  maintaining 
rights  and  privileges,  belongs  to  all  mankind,  and  is 
justifiable  before  me  ; 

6.  Therefore,  I,  the  Lord,  justify  you,  and  your 
brethren  of  my  church,  in  befriending  that  law  which 
is  the  "constitutional  law  of  the  land  ; 

7.  And  as  pertaining  to  law  of  man,  whatsoever  is 
more  or  less  than  these,  cometh  of  evil. 

8.  I,  the  Lord  God,  make  you  free,  therefore  ye  are 
free  indeed  ;  and  the  law  also  maketh  you  free  ; 

9.  Nevertheless,  when  the  ^wicked  rule  the  people 
mourn  ; 

10.  Wherefore,  honest  men.  and  wise  men  should 
be  sought  for  diligently,  and  good  men  and  wise  men  ye 
should  observe  to  uphold  ;  otherwise  whatsoever  is  less 
than  these  cometh  of  evil. 

11.  And  I  give  unto  you  a  commandment,  that  ye 
shall  forsake  all  evil  and  cleave  unto  all  good,  that  ye 
shall  live  by  every  word  which  proceedeth  forth  out  of 
the  mouth  of  God  ; 

12.  For  he  will  give  unto  the  faithful  line  upon 
line,  precept  upon  precept ;  and  I  will  try  you  and 
prove  you  herewith  ; 

13.  And  whoso  clayeth  down  his  life  in  my  cause, 
for  my  name's  sake,  shall  find  it  again,  even  life  eternal : 

14.  Therefore  be  not  afraid  of  your  enemies,  for  I 
have  decreed  in  my  heart,  saith  the  Lord,  that  1  will 
prove  you  in  all  things,  whether  }'ou  will  abide  in  my 

a,  58  :  21,  22.  101  :  77—80.  100  :  54.  b,  vers.  10—12.  c,  vers. 
14,  15,   101  :  86—88.   103  :  27,  28.   123  :  7,  9.   124  :  54.    136 :  31,  89. 


SEC.  XCVIII.J  COMMANDMENTS.  343 

covenant,  ''even  unto  death,  that  you  may  be  found 
\vortli\-  ; 

15.  For  if  ye  will  not  abide  in  my  covenant,  ye  are 
not  worthy  of  me  ; 

1(3.  Therefore  renounce  war  and  proclaim  peace, 
and  seek  diligently  to  turn  the  'hearts  of  their  children 
to  their  fathers,  and  the  hearts  of  the  fathers  to  the 
children  ; 

17.  And  again,  the  '"hearts  of  the  Jews  unto  the 
prophets,  and  the  prophets  unto  the  Jews,  lest  I  come 
and  smite  the  whole  earth  with  a  curse,  and  all  flesh 
be  consumed  before  me. 

IS.  Let  not  your  hearts  be  troubled,  for  in  my 
Father's  house  are  "many  mansions,  and  I  have  pre- 
pared a  place  for  you,  and  where  my  Father  and  I  am, 
there  ye  shall  be  also. 

19.  Behold,  T,  the  Lord,  am  not  well  pleased  with 
many  who  are  in  the  church  at  Kirtland, 

20.  For  they  do  not  forsake  their  sins,  and  their 
wicked  ways,  the  pride  of  their  hearts,  and  their  covet- 
ousness,  and  all  their  detestable  things,  and  observe  the 
words  of  wisdom  and  eternal  life  which  I  have  given 
unto  them. 

21.  Verily  1  say  unto  you,  that  I,  the  Lord,  will 
chasten  them,  and  will  do  whatsoever  I  list,  if  they  do 
not  repent  and  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  have 
said  unto  them. 

22.  And  again  1  say  unto  you,  if  ye  observe  to  do 
whatsoever  I  command  you,  I,  the  Lord,  will  turn 
away  all  wrath  and  indignation  from  you,  and  the  Agates 
of  hell  shall  not  prevail  against  you. 

23.  Now  I  speak  unto  you  concerning  your  families  ; 
if  men  will  smite  you,  or  your  families,  once,  and  ye 
bear  it  patiently  and  revile  m it  against  them,  neither 
seek  revenge,  ye  shall  lie  rewarded  ; 

'/.  Bee  c.  e,  aee  a,  Sec.  2.  /,  Rom.  11 :  20—  31.  g,  sec  a, 

Sec.  :><).  h,  see  ?,  Sec.  10. 


344  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  XCVIII. 

24.  But  if  ye  bear  it  not  patiently,  it  shall  be  ac- 
counted unto  you  as  being  meted  out  a  just  measure 
unto  you. 

25.  And  again,  if  your  enemy  shall  smite  you  the 
second  time,  and  you  revile  not  against  your  enemy, 
and  bear  it  patiently,  your  reward  shall  be  an  hundred 
fold. 

26.  And  again,  if  he  shall  smite  you  the  third  time, 
and  ye  bear  it  patiently,  your  reward  shall  be  doubled 
unto  you  four  fold  ; 

27.  And  these  three  testimonies  shall  stand  against 
your  enemy  if  he  repent  not,  and  shall  not  be  blotted 
out. 

28.  And  now  verily  I  say  unto  you,  if  that  enemy 
shall  escape  my  vengeance,  that  he  be  not  brought  into 
judgment  before  me,  then  ye  shall  see  to  it  that  ye 
warn  him  in  my  name,  that  he  come  no  more  upon 
you,  neither  upon  your  family,  even  your  children's 
children  unto  the  third  and  fourth  generation  ; 

29.  And  then  if  he  shall  come  upon  you,  or  your 
children,  or  your  children's  children  unto  the  third  and 
fourth  generation  ;  I  have  delivered  thine  enemy  into 
thine  hands, 

30.  And  then  if  thou  wilt  spare  him,  thou  shalt  be 
rewarded  for  thy  righteousness  ;  and  also  thy  children 
and  thy  children's  children  unto  the  third  and  fourth 

eration  ; 

31.  Nevertheless  thine  enemy  is  in  thine  hands, 
and  if  thou  reward  him  according  to  his  works,  thou 
art  justified,  if  he  has  sought  thy  life,  and  thy  life  is 
endangered  by  him,  thine  enemy  is  in  thine  hands  and 
thou  art  justified. 

32.  Behold,  this  is  the  law  I  gave  unto  my  servant 
Nephi,andthy  fathers  Joseph,  and  Jacob, and  Isaac,  and 
Abraham,  and  all  mine  ancient  prophets  and  apostles. 

33.  And   again,  this  is  the   'law  that  1  gave  unto 

/.  Alma  48 :  10  -25. 


S2C.  XCVIII.]  C0MMA3TDMKNTS.  345 

mine  ancients,  that  they  should  not  go  out  unto  battle 
against  any  nation,  kindred,  tongue,  or  people,  save  I, 
the  Lord,  commanded  them. 

34.  And  if  any  nation,  tongue,  or  people,  should 
proclaim  war  against  them,  they  should  first  lift  a  'stan- 
dard of  peace  unto  that  people,  nation,  or  tongue  ; 

35.  And  if  that  people  did  not  accept  the  offering 
of  peace  neither  the  second  nor  the  third  time,  they 
should  bring  these  testimonies  before  the  Lord  ; 

36.  Then  I,  the  Lord,  would  give  unto  them  a  com- 
mandment, and  justify  them  in  going  out  to  battle 
against  that  nation,"  tongue,  or  people, 

37.  And  I,  the  Lord,  would  fight  their  battles,  and 
their  children's  battles,  and  their  children's  children's, 
until  they  had  avenged  themselves  on  all  their  enemies, 
to  the  third  and  fourth  generation. 

38.  Behold,  this  is  an  ensample  unto  all  people, 
saith  the  Lord  your  God,  for  justification  before  me. 

39.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  if  after  thine 
enemy  has  come  upon  thee  the  first  time,  he  repent  and 
come  unto  thee  praying  thy  forgiveness,  thou  shalt  for- 
give him,  and  shall  hold  it  no  more  as  a  testimony 
against  thine  enemy, 

40.  And  so  on  unto  the  second  and  third  time  ;  and 
as  oft  as  thine  enemy  repenteth  of  the  trespass  where- 
with he  has  trespassed  against  thee,  thou  shalt  forgive 
him,  until  seventy  times  seven  : 

41.  And  if  he  trespass  against  thee  and  repent  not 
the  first  time,  nevertheless  thou  shalt  forgive  him  ; 

42.  And  if  he  trespass  against  thee  the  second  time, 
and  repent  not,  nevertheless  thou  shalt  forgive  him  ; 

43.  And  if  he  trespass  against  thee  the  third  time, 
and  repent  not,  thou  shalt  also  forgive  him  ; 

44.  But  if  he  trespass  against  thee  the  fourth  time, 
thou  shalt  not  forgive  him,  but  shalt  bring  these  testi- 
monies  before  the  Lord,  and  they  shall  not  be  blotted 

j:  105  !  38.  40. 


346  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  XCIX. 

out  until  he  repent  and  reward  thee  four  fold  in  all 
things  wherewith  he  has  trespassed  against  thee  ; 

45.  And  if  he  ck>  this,  thou  shalt  forgive  him  with 
all  thine  heart,  and  if  he  do  not  this,  I,  the  Lord,  will 
avenge  thee  of  thine  enemy  an  hundred  fold  ; 

46.  And  upon  his  children,  and  upon  his  children's 
children  of  all  them  that  hate  me,  unto  the  third  and 
fourth  generation  ; 

47.  But  if  the  children  shall  repent,  or  the  chil- 
dren's children,  and  turn  to  the  Lord  their  God,  with 
all  their  hearts,  and  with  all  their  might,  mind,  and 
strength,  and  restore  four  fold  for  all  their  trespasses, 
wherewith  they  have  trespassed,  or  wherewith  their 
fathers  have  trespassed,  or  their  father's  fathers,  then 
thine  indignation  shall  be  turned  away, 

48.  And  vengeance  shall  no  more  come  upon  them, 
saith  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  their  trespasses  shall  never 
be  brought  any  more  as  a  testimony  before  the  Lord 
against  them.     Amen. 


SECTION     99. 


Revelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  at  Kirtland, 
Geauga  County,  Ohio,  August,  1833. 

1.  Behold,  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  my  servant 
John  Murdock,  thou  art  called  to  go  into  the  eastern 
countries  from  house  to  house,  from  village  to  village, 
and  from  city  to  c-itv,  to  proclaim  mine  "everlasting 
gospel  unto  the  inhabitants  thereof,  in  the  midst  of 
persecution  and  wickedness  ; 

2.  And  whoso  receiveth  you  receiveth  me,  and  you 

a,  see  b,  Sec.  18. 


SZC.  C.]  COMMANDMENTS.  347 

shall  have  power  to  declare  my  word  in  the  demonstra- 
tion of  my  Holy  Spirit ; 

3.  And  whoso  receiveth  you  as  a  little  child,  &re- 
ceiveth  my  kingdom,  and  blessed  are  they,  for  they 
shall  obtain  mercy  ; 

4.  And  whoso  rejecteth  you  shall  be  'rejected  of 
my  Father  and  his  house  ;  and  you  shall  cleanse  dyour 
feet  in  the  secret  places  by  the  way  for  a  testimony 
against  them. 

5.  And  behold,  and  lo,  I  fcorae  quickly  to  judg- 
ment, to  convince  all  of  their  ungodly  deeds  which  they 
have  committed  against  me,  as  it  is  written  of  me  in 
the  volume  of  the  book. 

(i.  And  now,  verily  I  say  unto  yon.  that  it  is  not 
expedient  that  you  should  go  until  your  children  are 
provided  for,  and  kindly  sent  up  unto  the  bishop  in 
Zion  ; 

7.  And  after  a  few  years,  if  thou  desirest  of  me, 
thou  mayest  go  up  also  unto  the  goodly  land,  to  possess 
thine  inheritance  : 

8.  Otherwise  thou  shalt  continue  proclaiming  my 
gospel  until  thou  be  taken.     Amen. 


SECTION    100. 


Revelation  given   in    Perrysburg,    X.    Y.,  to  Joseph 
Smith,  jun.,  and  Sidney  Rigdon,  October  \'2th,  1833. 

1.  Verily,  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  you,  my  friends 

Sidney,  and  Joseph,  your  families  are  well;  they  are 
in  mine  hands,  and  I  will  do  with  them  as  seemeth  me 
good  ;  for  in  me  there  is  all  power  ; 

&,  see  x,  Sec.  35.         c,  see  (/,  Sec.  CO.         il,  see  0,  Sec.  CO.        c,  see  e,  Sec  L 


348  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  0. 

2.  Therefore,  follow  me,  and  listen  to  the  counsel 
which  I  shall  give  unto  you. 

3.  Behold,  and  lo,  I  have  much  people  in  this  place, 
in  the  regions  round  about,  and  an  effectual  door  shall 
be  opened  in  the  regions  round  about  in  this  eastern 
land. 

4.  Therefore,  I,  the  Lord,  have  suffered  3'ou  to  come 
unto  this  place  ;  for  thus  it  was  expedient  in  me  for  the 
salvation  of  souls  ; 

5.  Therefore,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  lift  up  your 
voices  unto  this  people,  speak  the  thoughts  that  I  shall 
put  into  your  hearts,  and  you  shall  not  be  confounded 
before  men ; 

6.  For  it  shall  be  given  you  in  the  very  hour,  yea, 
in  the  very  moment,  awhat  ye  shall  say. 

7.  But  a  commandment  I  give  unto  you,  that  ye 
shall  declare  whatsoever  things  ye  declare  in  my  name, 
in  solemnity  of  heart,  in  the  spirit  of  meekness,  in  all 
things. 

8.  And  I  give  unto  you  this  promise,  that  inns- 
much  as  ye  do  this,  the  Holy  Ghost  shall  be  shed  forth 
in  bearing  record  unto  all  things  whatsoever  ye  shall 
say. 

'.).  And  it  is  expedient  in  me  that  you,  my  servant 
Sidney,  should  be  a  ^spokesman  unto  this  people  ;  yea, 
verily,  1  will  ordain  you  unto  this  calling,  even  to  be  a 
spokesman  unto  my  servant  Joseph  ; 

10.  And  I  will  give  unto  him  power  to  be  mighty 
in  testimony  ; 

11.  And  1  will  give  unto  thee  power  to  be  mighty 
in  expounding  all  scriptures,  that  thou  mayest  be  a 
spokesman  unto  him,  and  he  shall  be  a  ''revelator  unto 
thee,  that  thou  mayest  know  the  certainty  of  all 
things  pertaining  to  the  things  of  my  kingdom  on  the 
earth. 

12.  Therefore,  continue  your  journey  and  let  your 

a,  84  :  S3.     Matt.  10  :  19,  20.        b,  ver.  11.     124  :  104.        c,  21  :  1.     124  :  \H. 


SEC.  CI.]  COMMANDMENTS.  34D 

hearts  rejoice  ;  for  behold,  and  lo3  I  am  with  you  even 
unto  the  end. 

13.  And  now  I  give  unto  you  a  word  concerning 
Zion.  Zion  shall  be  Redeemed,  although  she  is  chas- 
tened for  a  little  season. 

14.  Thy  brethren,  my  servants  Orson  Hyde,  and 
John  Gould,  are  in  my  hands,  and  inasmuch  as  they 
keep  my  commandments,  they  shall  be  saved. 

15.  Therefore  let  your  hearts  be  comforted,  for  all 
things  shall  work  together  for  good  to  them  that  walk 
uprightly,  and  to  the  sanctitication  of  the  church  ; 

1G.  For  I  will  raise  up  unto  myself  a  pure  people, 
that  will  serve  me  in  righteousness  ; 

17.  And  all  that  call  on  the  name  of  the  Lord,  and 
keep  his  commandments,  shall  be  saved.  Even  so. 
Amen. 


SECTION     101. 

Revelation    given    to    Joseph,   the  Seer,  at  Kirtland, 
Geauga  Count//,  Ohio,  December  lGth,  1833. 

1.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  concerning  your  brethren 
who  have  been  afflicted,  and  persecuted,  and  "cast  out 
from  the  land  of  their  inheritance, 

2.  I,  the  Lord,  have  suffered  the  affliction  to  come 
upon  them,  wherewith  they  have  been  afflicted,  in  con- 
sequence of  ''their  transgressions  ; 

3.  Yet  I  will  own  them,  and  they  shall  be  mine  in 
that  day  when  I  shall  come  to  make  up  cmy  jewels. 

4.  Therefore,  they  must   needs  be   chastened  and 

d,  101 :  18,  43,  74,  75.  103  :  1,  11,  13,  15.  105  :  1,  2,  9,  13,  10,  34.  109 : 
51.  136  :  18.  

a,  ver.  70.  04  :  30-36.  84  :  54— r-9.  103  :  2.  11.  104  :  51.  109:  -17. 
121:  23.      b,  vers.  3-9.      c,  00  :  4.  Mai.  3  :  17. 


350  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  CL 

tried,  even  as  Abraham,  who  was  commanded  to  offer 
up  his  only  son  ; 

5.  For  all  those  who  will  not  endure  chastening, 
but  deny  me,  cannot  be  sanctified. 

6.  Behold,  I  say  unto  you,  there  were  jarrings,  and 
contentions,  and  envyings,  and  strifes,  and  lustful  and 
covetous  desires  among  them  ;  therefore  by  these  things 
they  ^polluted  their  inheritances. 

7.  They  were  slow  to  hearken  unto  the  voice  of  the 
Lord  their  God,  therefore  the  Lord  their  God  is  'slow- 
to  hearken  unto  their  prayers,  to  answer  them  in  tho 
day  of  their  trouble. 

8.  In  the  day  of  their  peace  they  esteemed  lightly 
my  counsel ;  but,  in  the  May  of  their  trouble,  of 
necessity  they  feel  after  me. 

9.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  notwithstanding  their 
sins,  my  bowels  are  filled  with  compassion  towards 
them  :  1  will  not  utterly  cast  them  off  ;  and  in  the  day 
of  wrath  I  will  ''remember  mercy. 

10.  I  have  sworn,  and  the  decree  hath  gone  forth 
by  a  former  commandment  which  I  have  given  unto 
you,  that  I  would  let  Mall  the  sword  of  mine  indigna  - 
tion  in  the  behalf  of  my  people  ;  and  even  as  1  have 
said,  it  shall  come  to  pass. 

11.  Mine  indignation  is  'soon  to  be  poured  out 
without  measure  upon  all  nations,  and  this  will  1  do 
when  the  cup  of  their  iniquity  is  full. 

12.  And  in  that  day  all  who  are  found  upon  the 
watch  tower,  or  in  other  words,  all  mine  Israel  shall  be 
saved. 

13.  And  they  that  have  been  scattered  shall 
be  •'gathered  ; 

14.  And  all  they  who  have  mourned  shall  be  ^com- 
forted ;  

d,  84  :  55-59.  e,  vers.  39-42.  f,  vers.  39-42,  41     64, 

g,  vers.  10—19.     103  :  11—20.  h,  see/  and  g,  Sec.  1.  i,  Bee  ./' 

nnd  <j,  Sec.  1.  ?',  the  saints  shall  again  be  gathered  to  Zion.     vers.  17—19. 

29  :  7.     38  :  31.     89  :  22.     42  :  35.     45  :  43.     84  ;  2.  4.     133,  4,  7.     103  :  11—13. 
k.  66 :  18-20. 


01.]  COMMANDMENTS.  351 

15.  And  all  they  who  have  given  their  lives  for  my 
name  shall  be  'crowned. 

16.  Therefore,  let  your  hearts  he  comforted  con- 
cerning Zion  ;  for  all  flesh  is  in  mine  hands  :  be  still 
and  know  that  I  am  God. 

17.  Zion  shall  not  he  '"moved  out  of  her  place, 
notwithstanding  her  children  are  scattered  ; 

18.  They  that  remain,  and  are  pure  in  heart,  shall 
return,  and  come  to  their  inheritances,  they  and  their 
children,  with  "songs  of  everlasting  joy,  to  build  up 
the  waste  places  of  Zion  ; 

1!>.  And  all  these  things  that  the  prophets  might 
be  fulfilled. 

20.  And,  behold,  there  is  none  other  place  appointed 
than  that  which  I  have  appointed  :  neither  shall 
there  he  any  other  place  appointed  than  that  which  I 
have  appointed,  for  the  work  of  the  gathering  of  my 
stints. 

21.  Until  the  day  Cometh  when  there  is  found  no 
more  room  for  them  :  and  then  I  have  other  places 
which  1  will  appoint  unto  them,  and  they  shall  he 
called  ''Stakes,  for  the  curtains,  or  the  strength  of 
Zion. 

22.  Behold,  it  is  my  will,  that  all  they  who  call  on 
my  name,  and  worship  me  according  to  mine  everlast- 
ing gospel,  should  ''gather  together,  and  stand  in  holy 
places, 

2o.  And  prepare  for  the  revelation  which  is  to 
come,  when  the  vail  of  the  covering  of  my  temple,  in 
my  tabernacle,  which  hideth  the  earth,  shall  lie  taken 
off,  and  all  flesh  shall  ?see  me  together. 

24.  And  every  corruptible  thing,  both  of  man,  or 
of  the  beasts  of  the  field,  or  of  the  fowls  of  the  heavens, 
or  of  the  fish  of  the  sea,  that  dwell  upon  all  the  face 
of  the  earth,  shall  be  'consumed  ; 

1.  Rev.  20  :  4.  my  vers.  20—22.  ??.  45  :  71.     Isa.  35  :  10. 

o,  see  dt  Sec.  88.  p.  see  j,  Sec.  10,  3 :  3.     93  :  1.     See  c, 

Sec  1.  r,  29  :  24. 


352  covenants  and  [sec.  ci. 

25.  And  also  that  of  element  shall  *melt  with  fer- 
vent heat ;  and  all  things  shall  become  new,  that  my 
knowledge  and  'glory  may  dwell  upon  all  the  earth. 

20.  And  in  that  day  the  enmity  of  man,  and  the 
"enmity  of  beasts,  yea,  the  enmity  of  all  flesh,  shall 
cease  from  before  my  face. 

27.  And  in  that  day  ^'whatsoever  any  man  shall  ash, 
it  shall  be  given  unto  him. 

28.  And  in  that  day  Satan  shall  not  have  power  wto 
tempt  any  man. 

29.  And  there  shall  be  no  sorrow  because  there  is 
no  death. 

30.  In  that  day  an  infant  shall  not  die  *until  he  is 
old,  and  his  life  shall  be  as  the  "age  of  a  tree, 

31.  And  when  he  dies  he  shall  not  sleep,  (that  is  to 
say  in  the  earth,)  but  shall  be  changed  in  the  twinkling 
of  an  eye,  and  shall  be  zcaught  up,  and  his  rest  shall 
be  glorious. 

32.  Yea,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  in  that  day  when 
the  Lord  2ashall  come,  he  shall  reveal  26all  things— 

33.  Things  which  have  passed,  and  hidden  things 
which  no  man  knew — things  of  the  earth,  by  which  it 
was  made,  and  the  purposes  and  the  end  thereof — 

34.  Things  most  precious — things  that  are  above, 
and  things  that  are  beneath — tilings  that  are  in  the 
earth,  and  upon  the  earth,  and  in  heaven. 

35.  And  all  they  who  suffer  persecution  for  my 
name,  and  endure  in  faith,  though  they  are  called  to 
Jay  down  their  lives  for  my  sake,  yet  shall  they  partake 
of  all  this  glory. 

3G.  Wherefore,  fear  not  even  2cunto  death  ;  for  in 
this  world  your  joy  is  not  full,  but  in  me  your  joy  is 
full ' 

8,29:23,24.     43:32.     133:41,49.  «,76:7— 9.     88:19.     93:1. 

v,  77  :  2.  V,  see  c,  See.  4.  It,  Sec.  4r>.  x,  see  f, 

Sec  63.  y,  Isa.  65  :  22.  z.  The  resurrection,  during  the 

Millennium,  a  continued  work,  old  people,  as  they  fall  asleep,  being  raised. 

2a,  sec  c,  Sec.  1.  26,  mis.  :>:}— 35.     88:  108,  109.      121 :  20-33.      Isa. 

A  :  0.  2  c,  vcr.  37.     Sec  c,  Sec.  OS. 


SEC.  CI. J  COMMANDMENTS.  353 

37.  Therefore,  care  not  for  the  body,  neither  the 
life  of  the  body ;  but  cure  for  the  soul,  and  for  the 
adlife  of  the  soul ; 

38.  And  seek  the  2eface  of  the  Lord  always,  that  in 
patience  ye  may  possess  your  souls,  and  ye  shall  have 
eternal  life. 

39.  When  men  are  called  unto  mine  everlasting 
gospel,  and  covenant  with  an  everlasting  covenant,  they 
are  accounted  as  the  2^salt  of  the  earth,  and  the  savor 
of  men  ; 

40.  They  are  called  to  be.  the  savor  of  men.  There- 
fore, if  that  salt  of  the  earth  lose  its  savor,  behold,  it 
is  thenceforth  good  for  nothing,  only  to  be  cast  out, 
and  trodden  under  the  2^feet  of  men. 

41.  Behold,  here  is  wisdom  concerning  the  children 
of  Zion,  even  many,  but  not  all ;  they  were  found 
transgressors,  therefore  they  must  needs  be  chastened. 

42.  He  that  exalteth  himself  shall  be  2 ''abased,  and 
he  that  abaseth  himself  shall  be  2 'exalted. 

43.  And  now,  I  will  show  unto  you  a  parable,  that 
you  may  know  my  will  concerning  the  redemption  of 
Zion. 

44.  A  certain  nobleman  had  a  spot  of  land,  very 
choice  ;  and  he  said  unto  his  servants,  Go  ye  unto  my 
vineyard,  even  upon  this  very  choice  piece  of  land,  and 
plant  twelve  olive  trees, 

45.  And  set  watchmen  round  about  them,  and  build 
a  tower,  that  one  may  overlook  the  land  round  about, 
to  be  a  watchman  upon  the  tower,  that  mine  olive 
trees  may  not  be,  broken  down,  when  the  enemy  shall 
come  to  spoil,  and  take  unto  themselves  the  fruit  of  my 
vineyard. 

4G.  Now,  the  servants  of  the  nobleman  went  and  did 
as  their  lord  commanded  them  ;  and  planted  the  olive 
trees,  and  built  a  hedge  round  about,  and  set  watchmen, 
and  began  to  build  a  tower. 

2d,  Luke  12  :  15—21.  2e,  see  o,  Sec.  50.  2/,  103  :  10. 

2j,  vers.  41,  42.  2h%  Matt.  23  :  12.  2l.  Matt.  23 :  12. 

A  A 


354  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  CI. 

47.  And  while  they  were  yet  laying  the  foundation 
thereof,  they  began  to  say  among  themselves,  And  what 
need  hath  my  lord  of  this  tower  ? 

48.  And  consulted  for  a  long  time,  saying  among 
themselves,  "What  need  hath  my.  lord  of  this  tower,  see- 
ing this  is  a  time  of  peace  \ 

49.  Might  not  this  money  be  given  to  the  ex- 
changers ?  for  there  is  no  need  of  these  things ! 

50.  And  while  they  were  at  variance  one  with  an- 
other they  became  very  slothful,  and  they  hearkened 
not  unto  the  commandments  of  their  lord, 

51.  And  the  enemy  2-?came  by  night,  and  broke 
down  the  hedge,  and  the  servants  of  the  nobleman 
arose  and  were  affrighted,  and  fled ;  and  the  enemy' 
destroyed  their  works,  and  broke  down  the  olive  trees. 

52.  Now  behold,  the  nobleman,  the  lord  of  the 
vineyard,  called  upon  his  servants,  and  said  unto  them, 
Why  !  what  is  the  cause  of  this  great  evil  \ 

53.  Ought  ye  not  to  have  done  even  as  I  com- 
manded you  ?  and  after  ye  had  planted  the  vineyard, 
and  built  the  hedge  round  about,  and  set  watchmen 
upon  the  walls  thereof,  built  the  tower  also,  and  set 
a  -^watchman  upon  the  tower,  and  watched  for  my  vine- 
yard, and  not  have  fallen  asleep,  lest  the  enemy  should 
come  upon  you  \ 

54.  And  behold,  the  watchman  upon  the  tower 
would  have  seen  the  2 'enemy  while  he  was  yet  afar  off, 
and  then  ye  could  have  made  ready  and  kept  the  enemy 
from  breaking  down  the  hedge  thereof,  and  saved  my 
vineyard  from  the  hands  of  the  destroyer. 

bb.  And  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  said  unto  one  of 
his  servants,  Go  and  gather  together  the  residue  of  my 
servants,  and  take  -'"all  the  strength  of  mine  house, 
which  are  my  warriors,  my  young  men,  and  they  that 
are  of  middle  age  also  among  all  my  servants,  who  are 

'-'/,  Mutt.  21 :  43.  2k,  Kzck.  33  :  2-7.  21,  Kzok.  33  :  2-7. 

2  m,  referring  to  the  saints  in  the  States.      3f>  :  13,  14.      87  :  5-8.      103  :  22, 
89.     105  :  2'j,  30. 


SEC.  CI. J  COMMANDMENTS.  355 

the  strength  of  mine  house,  save  those  only  whom  I 
have  appointed  to  tarry  ; 

56.  And  go  ye  straightway  unto  the  land  of  my 
vineyard,  and  2 "redeem  my  vineyard,  for  it  is  mine,  I 
have  bought  it  with  money. 

57.  Therefore,  get  ye  straightway  unto  my  land  ; 
break  down  the  walls  of  mine  enemies  ;  throw  down 
their  tower,  and  scatter  their  watchmen  : 

58.  And  inasmuch  as  they  gather  together  against 
you,  2oavenge  me  of  mine  enemies,  that  by  and  by  I 
may  -A-ome  with-  the  residue  of  mine  house,  and  possess 
the  land. 

59.  And  the  servant  said  unto  his  lord,  When  shall 
these  things  be  ? 

60.  And  he  said  unto  his  servant,  When  I  will,  go 
ye  straightway,  and  do  all  things  2 ^whatsoever  1  have 
commanded  you ; 

61.  And  this  shall  be  my  seal  and  blessing  upon 
you — a  faithful  and  -'wise  steward  in  the  midst  of 
mine  house,  a  ruler  in  my  kingdom. 

62.  And  his  servant  went  straightway,  and  did  all 
things  whatsoever  his  lord  commanded  him,  and  2- after 
many  days  all  things  were  fulfilled. 

63.  Again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  show  unto 
you  2 'wisdom  in  me  concerning  all  the  churches,  inas- 
much as  they  are  willing  to  be  guided  in  a  right  and 
proper  way  for  their  salvation, 

64.  That  the  work  of  the  gathering  together  of  my 
saints  may  2  "continue,  that  I  may  build  them  up  unto 
my  name  upon  2  "holy  places ;  for  the  time  of  2  "harvest 
is  come,  and  my  word  must  needs  be  fulfilled. 

G5.  Therefore,  I  must  gather  together  my  people, 
according  to  the  parable  of  the  wheat  and  the  tares, 

2?i,  rcferrin;,'  to  the  lands  purchased  by  the  saints  in  Jaekson  Co.,  Mis- 
souri. Zo,  the  principle  of  self-defence  justified.  2p,  see  e, 
Sec.  1.  2  7,  93  :  16-19.  2/-,  see  It,  Sec.  7S.  28,  ">S  :  44. 
105  :  15.  VM\  :  18.  Complete  fulfillment,  at  the  coming  of  Christ  with  the 
residue  of  his  house.  2t,  vers.  04 — 74.  "  2t»,  see  j,  Sec.  10. 
2v,  see  y,  Sec.  ST.                 2  w,  sec  h,  Sec.  4. 


356  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  CX 

that  the  wheat  may  he  secured  in  the  garners  to  possess 
eternal  life,  and  he  2aJcrowned  with  celestial  glory  when 
I  shall  2^come  in  the  kingdom  of  my  Father,  to  reward 
every  man  according  as  his  work  shall  be, 

66.  While  the  tares  shall  be  bound  in  ^bundles, 
and  their  bands  made  strong,  that  they  may  be  burned 
with  unquenchable  fire. 

67.  Therefore,  a  commandment  I  give  unto  all  the 
churches,  that  they  shall  continue  to  ''"gather  to- 
gether unto  the  places  which  I  have  appointed  ; 

68.  Nevertheless,  as  I  have  said-  unto  you  in  a 
former  commandment,  let  not  your  gathering  be 
in  ^haste,  110r  by  flight  ;  but  let  all  things  be  pre- 
pared before  you  : 

69.  And  in  order  that  all  tilings  be  prepared  before 
you,  observe  the  commandments  which  I  have  given 
concerning  these  tilings, 

70.  Which  saith,  or  teacheth,  to  3  purchase  all  the 
lands  by  money,  which  can  be  purchased  for  money,  in 
the  region  round  about  the  land  which  I  have  appointed 
to  be  the  land  of  Zion,  for  the  beginning  of  the 
gathering  of  my  saints  ; 

71.  All  the  land  which  can  be  purchased  in  Jackson 
county,  and  the  counties  round  about,  and  leave  the 
residue  in  mine  hand. 

72.  Now,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  let  all  the  churches 
gather  together  Hall  their  monies  ;  let  these  things  be 
done  in  their  time,  be  not  in  haste,  and  observe  to  have 
all  things  prepared  before  you. 

73.  And  let  honorable  men  be  appointed,  even  3ewise 
men,  and  send  them  to  purchase  these  lands  ; 

74.  And  every  church  in  the  eastern  countries  when 
they  are  built  up,  if  they  will  hearken  unto  this 
counsel,  they  may  buy  lands  and  gather  together  upon 
them,  and  in  this  way  they  may  establish  Zion. 

2x,  29  :  11—13.     63  :  40.     76  :  50 -70,  94,  95. 
Sec.  1.  22,  see  I,  Sec.  38.  3d,  see./',  Sec. 

iJc,  see  j,  Sec.  03.  3(/,  sec  j,  Sec.  03. 


88 

:  28, 

'J9. 

2  ij,  seee, 

LO. 

86, 

see  j, 

Sec.  10. 

or, 

105: 

:  28- 

-30. 

SBC.  CI.]  COMMANDMENTS.  357 

75.  There  is  even  now  already  in  store  a  sufficient, 
yea,  even  abundance,  to  redeem  Zion,  and  establish  her 
waste  places,  no  more  to  be  thrown  down,  were  the 
churches,  who  call  themselves  after  my  name,  willing  to 
hearken  to  my  voice. 

76.  And  again  I  say  unto  you,  those  who  have  been 
scattered  by  their  enemies,  it  is  my  will  that  they 
should  continue  to  ^importune  for  redress,  and 
redemption,  by  the  hands  of  those  who  are  placed  as 
rulers,  and  are  in  authority  over  you, 

77.  According  to  the  laws  and  constitution  of  the 
people  which  I  have  suffered  to  be  established,  and 
should  be  maintained  for  the  rights  and  protection  of 
all  flesh,  according  to  just  and  holy  principles, 

78.  That  every  man  may  act  in  doctrine  and  principle 
pertaining  to  futurity,  according  to  the  moral  agency 
which  I  have  given  unto  them,  that  every  man  may 
be  accountable  for  his  own  sins  in  the  day  of  judgment. 

79.  Therefore,  it  is  not  right  that  any  man  should 
be  in  ^bondage  one  to  another. 

80.  And  for  this  purpose  have  I  established  the 
constitution  of  this  land,  by  the  hands  of  3Awise  men 
whom  I  raised  up  unto  this  very  purpose,  and  redeemed 
the  land  by  the  shedding  of  blood. 

81.  Now,  unto  what  shall  I  liken  the  children  of 
Zion?  I  will  liken  them  unto  the  3 'parable  of  the 
woman  and  the  unjust  judge  (for  men  ought  always  to 
pray  and  not  to  faint)  which  saith, 

82.  There  was  in  a  city  a  judge  which  feared  not 
God,  neither  regarded  man. 

83.  And  there  was  a  widow  in  that  city,  and  she 
came  unto  him,  saying,  Avenge  me  of  mine  adversary. 

84.  And  he  would  not  for  a  while,  but  afterward  he 
said  within  himself,  Though  I  fear  not  God,  nor  regard 
man,  yet  because  this  widow  troubleth  me  I  will  avenge 
her,  lest,  by  her  continual  coming,  she  weary  me. 

3/",  vers.  77—95.  Zg,  104  :  16-18,  83,  84.  Bh,  the  Lord 

raised  up  the  framers  of  the  American  Constitution.  St,  Luke  la  :  1-  8. 


358  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  CI. 

85.  Thus  will  I  liken  the  children  of  Zion. 

86.  Let  them  importune  at  the  feet  of  the  Judge  ; 

87.  And  if  he  heed  them  not,  let  them  importune 
at  the  feet  of  the  Governor  ; 

88.  And  if  the  Governor  heed  them  not,  let  them 
importune  at  the  feet  of  the  President  ; 

89.  And  if  the  President  heed  them  not,  then  will 
the  Lord  arise  and  come  forth  out  of  his  ^hiding  place, 
and  in  his  fury  vex  the  nation, 

90.  And  in  his  hot  displeasure,  and  in  his  fierce 
anger,  in  his  time,  will  cut  off  those  wicked,  unfaithful, 
and  unjust  stewards,  and  appoint  them  their  portion 
among  hypocrites,  and  unbelievers  ; 

91.  Even  in  outer  darkness,  where  there  is  3  ^weep- 
ing, and  wailing,  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

92.  Pray  ye,  therefore,  that  their  ears  may  be 
opened  unto  your  cries,  that  I  may  be  merciful  unto 
them,  that  these  things  may  not  come  upon  them. 

93.  What  I  have  said  unto  you,  must  needs  be,  that 
all  men  may  be  left  without  excuse  ; 

94.  That  wise  men  and  rulers  may  hear  and  know 
that  which  they  have  3  *never  considered  ; 

95.  That  I  may  proceed  to  bring  to  pass  37nmy  act, 
my  strange  act,  and  perform  my  work,  my  strange  work, 
that  men  may  discern  between  the  righteous  and  the 
wicked,  saith  your  God. 

9G.  And  again,  I  say  unto  you,  it  is  contrary  to  my 
commandment,  and  my  will,  that  my  servant  Sidney 
Gilbert  should  sell  my  storehouse,  which  1  have  ap- 
pointed unto  my  people,  into  the  hands  of  mine  enemies. 

97.  Let  not  that  which  I  have  appointed  be  pol- 
luted by  mine  enemies,  by  the  consent  of  those  who 
call  themselves  after  my  name  ; 

98.  For  this  is  a  very  sore  and  grievous  sin  against 
me,  and  against  my  people,  in   consequence  of  those 

3;\  101 :  89.     121  :  1,  4.     123  :  6.  6k,  see  c,  Sec.  19.  61,  in.  Nop. 

20:  45.     21  :  S.  out,  see  c,  See.  95. 


SEC.  CII.]  COMMANDMENTS.  359 

things  which  I  have  decreed  and  are  soon  to  Wall  the 
nations. 

99.  Therefore,  it  is  my  will  that  my  people  should 
claim,  and  hold  claim  upon  that  which  I  have  appointed 
unto  them,  though  they  should  not  be  permitted  to 
dwell  thereon ; 

100.  Nevertheless,  I  do  not  say  they  shall  not  dwell 
thereon  ;  for  inasmuch  as  they  bring  forth  fruit  and 
works  meet  for  my  kingdom,  they  shall  dwell  thereon ; 

101.  They  shall  build,  and  3 "another  shall  not  in- 
iierit  it ;  they  shall  plant  vineyards,  and  they  shall  eat 
the  fruit  thereof.     Even  so.     Amen. 


SECTION    102. 


Minutes  of  the  Organization  of  the  High  Council  of 
the  Church  of  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints.  Kirt- 
land,  February  17,  1834. 

1.  This  day  a  general  council  of  twenty-four  High 
Priests  assembled  at  the  house  of  Joseph  Smith,  jun.,  by 
revelation,  and  proceeded  to  organize  the  High  Council 
of  the  Church  of  Christ,  which  was  to  consist  of  twelve 
High  Priests,  and  one  or  three  Presidents,  as  the  case 
might  require. 

2.  The  High  Council  was  appointed  by  revelation 
for  the  purpose  of  settling  important  difficulties  which 
might  arise  in  the  church,  which  could  not  be  settled 
by  the  church  or  the  bishop's  council  to  the  satisfaction 
of  the  parties. 

3.  Joseph  Smith,  jun.,  Sidney  Rigdon,  and  Frederick 
G.  Williams,  were  acknowledged  Presidents  by  the 
voice  of  the  council  ;  and  Joseph  Smith,  sen.,  John 
Smith,  Joseph  Coe,  John  Johnson,  Martin  Harris,  John 
S.  Carter,  Jared  Carter,  Oliver  Cowdery,   Samuel  H. 

3n,  Isa.  05:  20-22. 


360  COVENANTS    AND  [sEC.  CII. 

Smith,  Orson  Hyde,  Sylvester  Smith,  and  Luke  John- 
son, High  Priests,  were  chosen  to  be  a  standing  Council 
for  the  church,  by  the  unanimous  voice  of  the  Council. 

4.  The  above-named  counselors  were  then  asked 
whether  they  accepted  their  appointments,  and  whether 
they  would  act  in  that  office  according  to  the  law'  of 
heaven  :  to  which  they  all  answered  that  they  accepted 
their  appointments,  and  would  fill  their  offices  accord- 
ing to  the  grace  of  God  bestowed  upon  them. 

5.  The  number  composing  the  council,  who  voted 
in  the  name  and  for  the  church,  in  appointing  the 
above-named  counselors  were  forty-three,  as  follows  : — 
Nine  High  Priests,  seventeen  elders,  four  priests,  and 
thirteen  members. 

6.  Voted :  that  the  High  Council  cannot  have  power 
to  act  without  seven  of  the  above-named  counselors, 
or  their  regularly-appointed  successors  are  present. 

7.  These  seven  shall  have  power  to  appoint  other 
High  Priests,  whom  they  may  consider  worthy  and 
capable  to  act  in  the  place  of  absent  counselors. 

8.  Voted  :  that  whenever  any  vacancy  shall  occur 
by  the  death,  removal  from  office  for  transgression,  or 
removal  from  the  bounds  of  this  church  government,  of 
any  one  of  the  above-named  counselors,  it  shall  be 
filled  by  the  nomination  of  the  President  or  Presidents, 
and  sanctioned  by  the  voice  of  a  general  council  of 
High  Priests,  convened  for  that  purpose,  to  act  in  the 
name  of  the  church. 

9.  The  President  of  the  church,  who  is  also  the 
President  of  the  council,  is  appointed  by  revelation, 
and  acknowledged  in  his  administration,  by  the  voice 
of  the  church  ; 

10.  And  it  is  according  to  the  dignity  of  his  office 
that  he  should  preside  over  the  Council  of  the  church  ; 
and  it  is  his  privilege  to  be  assisted  by  two  other 
Presidents,  appointed  after  the  same  manner  that  he 
himself  was  appointed  ; 

11.  And  in  case  of  the  absence  of  one  or  both  of 


SEC.  CII.]  COMMANDMENTS.  361 

those  who  are  appointed  to  assist  him,  he  has  power  to 
preside  over  the  Council  without  an  assistant  :  and  in 
case  that  he  himself  is  absent,  the  other  Presidents  have 
power  to  preside  in  his  stead,  both,  or  either  of  them. 

12.  Whenever  an  High  Council  of  the  church  of 
Christ  is  regularly  organized,  according  to  the  foregoing 
pattern,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  twelve  counselors 
to  cast  lots  by  numbers,  and  thereby  ascertain,  who  of 
the  twelve  shall  speak  first,  commencing  with  number 
one,  and  so  in  succession  to  number  twelve. 

13.  Whenever  this  Council  convenes  to  act  upon  any 
case,  the  twelve  counselors  shall  consider  whether  it  is  a 
difficult  one  or  not ;  if  it  is  not,  two  only  of  the  coun- 
selors shall  speak  upon  it,  according  to  the  form  above 
written. 

14.  But  if  it  is  thought  to  be  difficult,  four  shall  be 
appointed  ;  and  if  more  difficult,  six ;  but  in  no  case 
shall  more  than  six  be  appointed  to  speak. 

15.  The  accused,  in  all  cases,  has  a  right  to  one  half 
of  the  Council,  to  prevent  insult  or  injustice; 

16.  And  the  counselors  appointed  to  speak  before 
the  Council,  are  to  present  the  case  after  the  evidence 
is  examined,  in  its  true  light  before  the  Council,  and 
every  man  is  to  speak  according  to  equity  and  justice. 

17.  Those  counselors  who  draw  even  numbers,  that 
is  2,  4,  6,  8,  10,  and  12,  are  the  individuals  who  are  to 
stand  up  in  behalf  of  the  accused,  and  prevent  insult 
or  injustice. 

18.  In  all  cases  the  accuser  and  the  accused  shall 
have  a  privilege  of  speaking  lor  themselves  before  the 
Council  after  the  evidences  are  heard,  and  the  coun- 
selors who  are  appointed  to  speak  on  the  case,  have 
finished  their  remarks. 

19.  After  the  evidences  are  heard,  the  counselors, 
accuser  and  accused  have  spoken,  the  President  shall 
give  a  decision  according  to  the  understanding  which  he 
shall  have  of  the  case,  and  call  upon  the  twelve  coun- 
selors to  sanction  the  same  by  their  vote. 


362  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  CII. 

20.  But  should  the  remaining  counselors,  who  have 
not  spoken,  or  any  one  of  them,  after  hearing  the  evi- 
dences and  pleadings  impartially,  discover  an  error  in 
the  decision  of  the  President,  they  can  manifest  it,  and 
the  case  shall  have  a  re-hearing  ; 

21.  And  if,  after  a  careful  re-hearing,  any  additional 
light  is  shown  upon  the  case,  the  decision  shall  be 
altered  accordingly ; 

22.  But  in  case  no  additional  light  is  given,  the  first 
decision  shall  stand,  the  majority  of  the  Council  having 
power  to  determine  the  same. 

23.  In  cases  of  difficulty,  respecting  doctrine  or 
principle,  (if  there  is  not  a  sufficiency  written  to  make 
the  case  clear  to  the  minds  of  the  Council.)  the 
President  may  inquire  and  obtain  the  mind  of  the 
Lord  by  revelation. 

24.  The  High  Priests,  when  abroad,  have  power  to 
call  and  organize  a  council  after  the  maimer  of  the  fore- 
going to  settle  difficulties  when  the  parties,  or  either  of 
them  shall  request  it  : 

25.  And  the  said  council  of  High  Priests  shall  have 
power  to  appoint  one  of  their  own  number,  to  preside 
over  such  council  for  the  time  being. 

2(>.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  said  council  to  transmit 
immediately,  a  copy  of  their  proceedings,  with  a  full 
statement  of  the  testimony  accompanying  their  decision, 
to  the  High  Council  of  the  seat  of  the  First  Presidency 
of  the  church. 

27.  Should  the  parties,  or  either  of  them  be  dissatis- 
fied with  the  decision  of  said  council,  they  may  appeal 
to  the  High  Council  of  the  seat  of  the  First  Presidency 
of  the  church,  and  have  a  re-hearing,  which  case  shall 
there  be  conducted,  according  to  the  former  pattern 
written,  as  though  no  such  decision  had  been  made. 

28.  This  council  of  High  Priests  abroad,  is  only  to 
be  called  on  the  most  difficult  cases  of  church  matters; 
and  no  common  or  ordinary  case  is  to  be  sufficient  to 
call  such  council. 


SEC.  OH.]  COMMANDMENTS.  363 

29.  The  traveling  or  located  High  Priests  abroad, 
have  power  to  say  whether  it  is  necessary  to  call  such  a 
council  or  not. 

30.  There  is  a  distinction  between  the  High  Council  of 
traveling  High  Priests  abroad,  and  the  traveling  High 
Council  composed  of  the  Twelve  apostles,in  their  decisions. 

31.  From  the  decision  of  the  former  there  can  be  an 
appeal,  but  from  the  decision  of  the  latter  there  cannot. 

32.  The  latter  can  only  be  called  in  question  by  the 
general  authorities  of  the  church  incase  of  transgression. 

33.  Resolved,  that  the  President  or  Presidents  of 
the  seat  of  the  First  Presidency  of  the  church,  shall 
have  power  to  determine  whether  any  such  case,  as 
maybe  appealed,  is  justly  entitled  to  a  re-hearing,  after 
examining  the  appeal  and  the  evidences  and  statements 
accompanying  it. 

34  The  twelve  counselors  then  proceeded  to  cast 
lots  or  ballot,  to  ascertain  who  should  speak  first,  and 
the  following  was  the  result,  namely  : — 

1  Oliver  Cowdery, 

2  Joseph  Coe, 

3  Samuel  H.  Smith, 

4  Luke  Johnson, 

5  John  S.  Carter, 

6  Sylvester  Smith, 

7  John  Johnson, 

8  Orson  Hyde, 

9  Jared  Carter, 

10  Joseph  Smith,  Sen., 

11  John  Smith, 

12  Martin  Harris. 

After  prayer  tli-3  conference  adjourned. 

Oliver  Cowdery,  )  ™    , 
Orson  Hyde,        i 


364  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  CHI. 


SECTION     103. 

Revelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  at  Kirtland, 
Geauga  County,  Ohio,  February  1\th,  1834. 

1.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  my  friends,  behold  I  will 
give  unto  you  a  revelation  and  commandment,  that  you 
may  know  how  to  act  in  the  discharge  of  your  duties 
concerning  the  salvation  and  "redemption  of  your 
brethren,  who  have  been  scattered  on  the  land  of 
Zion ; 

2.  Being  driven  and  smitten  by  the  hands  of  mine 
enemies,  on  whom  I  will  pour  out  my  wrath  without 
measure  in  mine  own  time  ; 

3.  For  I  have  suffered  them  thus  far,  that  they 
might  fill  up  the  measure  of  their  iniquities,  that  their 
cup  might  be  full ; 

4.  And  that  those  who  call  themselves  after  my 
name  might  be  chastened  for  a  kittle  season  with  a 
sore  and  grievous  chastisement,  because  they  did  not 
hearken  altogether  unto  the  precepts  and  command- 
ments which  I  gave  unto  them. 

5.  But  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  I  have  decreed 
a  decree  which  my  people  shall  realize,  inasmuch  as 
they  hearken  from  this  very  hour,  unto  the  counsel 
which  I,  the  Lord  their  God,  shall  give  unto  them. 

6.  Behold  they  shall,  for  I  have  decreed  it,  cbegin 
to  prevail  against  mine  enemies  from  this  very  hour, 

7.  And  by  hearkening  to  observe  all  the  words 
which  I,  the  Lord  their  God,  shall  speak  unto  them, 
they  shall  never  cease  to  prevail  until  the  ''kingdoms 
of  the  world  are  subdued  under  my  feet,  and  the  earth 
is  given  unto  the  saints,  to  epossess  it  for  ever  and 
ever. 


a, 

vers 

.  11- 

40. 

&, 

M  :  58. 

05 

:  li 

2. 

97 

:  6, 

7,26 

-28. 

L01 

:  1, 

2,  4 

,  5, 

11. 

105 

:  6. 

c 

,  vers.  7, 

i  11- 

14. 

d, 

Dan. 

2:  34 

,  85, 

44, 

45. 

c,  33 

:  20. 

50: 

19, 

20. 

SEC.  CIII.]  COMMANDMENTS.  3G5 

8.  But  inasmuch  as  they  keep  not  my  command- 
ments, and  hearken  not  to  observe  all  my  words,  the 
•'kingdoms  of  the  world  shall  prevail  against  them, 

9.  For  they  were  set  to  be  a  light  unto  the  world, 
and  to  be  the  saviours  of  men  ; 

10.  And  inasmuch  as  they  are  not  the  saviours  of 
men,  they  are  ?as  salt  that  has  lost  its  savor,  and  is 
thenceforth  good  for  nothing  but  to  be  cast  out  and 
trodden  under  foot  of  men. 

11.  But  verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  have  decreed  that 
your  brethren  which  have  been  scattered  shall  ^return 
to  the  land  of  their  inheritances,  and  build  up  the 
waste  places  of  Zion  ; 

12.  For  after  much  tribulation,  as  I  have  said 
unto  you  in  a  'former  commandment,  cometh  the 
blessing. 

13.  Behold,  this  is  the  blessing  which  I  have  pro- 
mised after  your  tribulations,  and  the  tribulations  of 
your  brethren  ;  your  redemption,  and  the  redemption 
of  your  brethren,  even  their  ■'restoration  to  the  land 
of  ^ion,  to  be  established  no  more  to  be  thrown  down  ; 

14.  Nevertheless,  if  they  pollute  their  inheritances, 
they  shall  be  thrown  down,  for  I  will  not  spare  them 
if  they  pollute  their  inheritances. 

15.  Behold,  I  say  unto  you,  the  redemption  of  Zion 
must  needs  come  by  *power  ; 

16.  Therefore,  I  will  ^raise  up  unto  my  people  a 
man,  who  shall  lead  them  like  as  Moses  led  the  children 
of  Israel, 

17.  For  ye  are  the  children  of  Israel,  and  of  the 
seed  of  Abraham,  and  ye  must  needs  be  led  out  of 
mbondage  by  power,  and  with  a  stretched  out  arm  : 

18.  And  as  your  fathers  were  "led  at  the  first,  even 
so~shall  the  redemption  of  Zion  be. 

f,  Dan.  7  :  '21.  22.  g,  101  :  39-41.  //,  101  :  17     l'.».     Isa. 

35  :  10.  /,  58  :  S— 5.  ;",  see  ft.  1c,  vers.  1G— 20,  23—28. 

I,  the  one  referred  to,  in  this  prophecy,  is  not  yet  revealed.  in,  an  in- 

dication that  the  saints  will  be  in  bondage.  ■»,  101  :  55.     103  :  15, 

17-20.     105  :  30.     133  :  (i7.     130  :  is,  22. 


3G6  COVENANTS   AND  [sEC.  CIII 


19.  Therefore  let  not  your  hearts  faint,  for  I  say  not 
unto  you  as  I  said  unto  your  fathers,  mine  angel  shall 
go  up  before  you,  but  °not  my  presence  ; 

20.  But  I  say  unto  you,  mine  angels  shall  go  before 
you,  and  ^also  my  presence,  and  in  Hime  ye  shall 
possess  the  goodly  land. 

21.  Verily,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  my  servant 
Baurak  Ale  (Joseph  Smith,  jr.)  is  the  man  to  whom  I 
likened  the  servant  to  whom  the  Lord  of  the  vine- 
yard spake  in  the  parable  which  I  have  given  unto  you. 

22.  Therefore  let  my  servant  Baurak  Ale  (Joseph 
Smith,  jr.)  say  unto  the  '"strength  of  my  house,  my 
young  men  and  the  middle  aged,  gather  yourselves 
together  unto  the  land  of  Zion,  upon  the  land  which  I 
have  bought  with  moneys  that  has  been  consecrated 
unto  me  ; 

23.  And  let  all  the  churches  send  up  wise  men  with 
their  moneys,  and  ^'purchase  lands  even  as  I  have  com- 
manded them  ; 

24.  And  inasmuch  as  mine  enemies  come  against 
you  to  drive  you  from  my  goodly  land,  which  1  have 
consecrated  to  be  the  land  of  Zion  ;  even  from  your  'own 
lands  after  these  testimonies,  which  ye  have  brought 
before  me,  against  them,  ye  shall  "curse  them  ; 

2o.  And  whomsoever  ye  curse,  I  will  "curse,  and  ye 
shall  avenge  me  of  mine  enemies  ; 

26.  And  my  presence  shall  be  with  you  even  in 
avenging  me  of  mine  enemies,  unto  the  '"third  and 
fourth  generation  of  them  that  hate  me. 

27.  Let  no  man  be  afraid  to  lay  down  his  life  for  my 
sake,  for  whoso  layeth  down  •rhis  life  for  ni}*  sake  shall 
find  it  again  ; 

28.  And  whoso  is  ynot  willing  to  lay  down  his  life 
for  my  sake,  is  not  my  disciple. 

0,  84  :  23  28.  Exod.  33 :  1-4.  ]>,  vers.  22—27.  q,  see  h. 
r,  101  :  65.  8,  See  </,  Sec.  42.  t,  see  7,  See.  42.  n,  24  ; 
15—17.  124  :  93.  132  :  4;>-48.       v,  see  u.  W,  '.'7  :  22. 

101  :  58.  103  :  2,  7,  25,  20.   105  :  V>,  30.   133  :  51.      ft,  see  e,  Sec.  98. 

y,  see  c.  See.  08. 


SEC.  Cm.]  COMMANDMENTS.  367 

29.  It  is  my  will  that  my  servant  Sidney  Rigdon 
shall  lift  up  his  voice  in  the  congregations  in  the  eastern 
countries,  in  preparing  the  churches  to  keep  the  com- 
mandments which  I  have  given  unto  them,  concerning 
the  restoration  and  ^redemption  of  Zion. 

30.  It  is  my  will  that  my  servant  Parley  P.  Pratt, 
and  my  servant  Lyman  Wight  should  not  return  to  the 
laud  of  their  brethren,  until  they  have  obtained  com- 
panies to  go  up  unto  the  land  of  Zion,  by  tens,  or  by 
twenties,  or  by  fifties,  or  by  an  hundred,  until  they  have 
obtained  to  the  number  of  five  hundred  of  the  -'"strength 
of  my  house. 

31.  Behold  this  is  my  will  ;  ask  and  you  shall 
receive,  but  men  do  not  always  do  my  will  ; 

32.  Therefore,  if  you  cannot  obtain  live  hundred, 
seek  diligently,  that  peradventure  you  may  obtain  three 
hundred  ; 

33.  And  if  ye  cannot  obtain  three  hundred,  seek 
diligently,  that  peradventure  ye  may  obtain  one  hun- 
dred. 

34.  But  verily  I  say  unto  you,  a  commandment  I 
give  unto  you,  that  ye  shall  not  go  up  unto  the  land  of 
Zion,  until  you  have  obtained  one  hundred  of  the 
strength  of  my  house,  to  go  up  with  you  unto  the  land 
of  Zion. 

35.  Therefore  as  I  said  unto  you,  ask  and  ye  shall 
receive  ;  pray  earnestly  that  peradventure  my  servant 
Baurak  Ale  (Joseph  Smith,  jr.)  may  go  with  you,  and 
preside  in  the  midst  of  my  people,  and  organize  my 
kingdom  upon  the  consecrated  land,  and  2&establish  the 
children  of  Zion  upon  the  laws  and  commandments 
which  have  been,  and  which  shall  be  given  unto  you. 

36.  All  victory  and  glory  is  brought  to  pass  unto 
you  through  your  diligence,  faithfulness,  and  prayers  of 
faith. 

37.  Let  my  servant  Parley  P.  Pratt  journey  with  my 
servant  Joseph  Smith,  jr. 

z,  see  It.  2a,  ver.  22.     101  :  55.  ?.b,  Sec  42 


368  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  CIV. 

38.  Let  my  servant  Lyman  Wight  journey  with  my 
servant  Sidney  Rigdon. 

39.  Let  my  servant  Hyrum  Smith  journey  with  my 
servant  Frederick  Gr.  Williams, 

40.  Let  my  servant  Orson  Hyde  journey  with  my 
servant  Orson  Pratt,  whithersoever  my  servant  Joseph 
Smith,  jr.,  shall  counsel  them,  in  obtaining  the  fulfill- 
ment of  these  commandments  which  I  have  given  unto 
you,  and  leave  the  residue  in  my  hands.  Even  so. 
Amen. 


SECTION     104. 


Revelation  given  April  23rd,  1834,  to  Enoch,  {Joseph 
Smith,  jun.,)  concerning  the  order  of  the  church  for 
the  benefit  of  the  poor. 

1.  Verily -I  say  unto  you,  my  friends,  I  give  unto 
you  counsel,  and  a  commandment,  concerning  all  the 
properties  which  belong  to  the  order  which  I  com- 
manded to  be  organized  and  established,  to  be  an  "united 
order,  and  an  everlasting  order  for  the  benefit  of  my 
church,  and  for  the  salvation  of  men  until  I  come. 

2.  With  promise  immutable  and  unchangeable,  that 
inasmuch  as  those  whom  I  commanded  were  faithful 
they  should  be  blessed  with  a  multiplicity  of  blessings ; 

3.  But  inasmuch  as  they  were  not  faithful  they  were 
nigh  unto  cursing. 

4.  Therefore,  inasmuch  as  some  of  my  servants 
have  not  kept  the  commandment  but  have  broken  the 
covenant  by  eovetonsness,  and  with  feigned  words, 
1  &have  cursed  them  with  a  very  sore  and  grievous 
curse  ; 

a,  see  /,  See.  82.  b,  vers.  5-10.    82  :  21. 


SEC.  CIV.]  COMMANDMENTS.  369 

5.  For  I,  the  Lord,  have  decreed  in  my  heart,  that 
inasmuch  as  any  man  belonging  to  the  order,  shall  be 
found  a  transgressor,  or,  in  other  words,  shall  break  the 
covenant  with  which  ye  are  bound,  he  shall  be  ccursed 
in  his  life,  and  shall  be  trodden  down  by  whom  I 
will, 

6.  For  I,  the  Lord,  am  not  to  be  mocked  in  these 
things  ; 

7.  And  all  this  that  the  innocent  among  you  may 
not  be  condemned  with  the  unjust,  and  that  the  guilty 
among  you  may  not  escape,  because  I,  the  Lord,  have 
promised  unto  you  a  dcrown  of  glory  at  my  right  hand. 

8.  Therefore,  inasmuch  as  you  are  found  trans- 
gressors, ye  cannot  escape  my  'wrath  in  your  lives  ; 

9.  Inasmuch  as  ye  are  cut  off  by  transgressions,  ye 
cannot  escape  the  •' bufferings  of  Satan,  until  the  day  of 
redemption. 

10.  And  I  now  give  unto  you  power  from  this  very 
hour,  that  if  any  man  among  you,  of  the  order,  is 
found  a  transgressor,  and  repenteth  not  of  the  evil, 
that  ye  shall  deliver  him  over  unto  the  ^buffetings  of 
Satan,  and  he  shall  not  have  power  to  bring  evil  upon 
you. 

11.  It  is  wisdom  in  me  :  therefore,  a  commandment 
I  give  unto  you,  that  ye  shall  organize  yourselves  and 
appoint  /£every  man  his  stewardship, 

]  2.  That  every  man  may  give  an  account  unto  me 
of  his  stewardship  which  is  appointed  unto  him  ; 

13.  For  it  is  expedient  that  I,  the  Lord,  should 
make  every  man  accountable,  'as  stewards  over  earthly 
blessings, which  I  have  made  and  prepared  for  my  crea- 
tures. 

14.  I,  the  Lord,  stretched  out  the  heavens,  and  built 
the  earth  as  a  very  handy  work,  and  all  things  therein 
are  mine : 


c,  see  b.         d,  76  :  50—70.  8S  :  2—5.    c,  ver.  5.  5.'  :  M.   /,  see  h, 
Sec.  78.     g,  see  h,  Sec.  7S.     h,  see  o,  Sec.  42.      ?",  see  o.'Sec.  42. 

B  B 


370  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  CIV. 

15.  And  it  is  my  purpose  to  provide  for  my  saints, 
for  all  things  are  mine  ; 

1 6.  But  it  must  needs  be  done  in  mine  own  way  ; 
and  behold  this  is  the  way  that  I,  the  Lord,  have  de- 
creed to  provide  for  my  saints,  that  the  poor  shall  be 
exalted,  in  that  the  rich  are  made  low  ; 

17.  For  the  earth  is  full,  and  there  is  enough  and 
to  spare  ;  yea,  I  prepared  all  things,  and  have  given 
unto  the  children  of  men  to  be  agents  unto  themselves. 

18.  Therefore,  if  any  man  shall  take  of  the  abun- 
dance which  I  have  made,  and  impart  not  his  portion, 
according  to  the  -flaw  of  my  gospel,  unto  the  poor  and 
the  needy,  he  shall,  with  the  wicked,  lift  up  his  eyes  in 
hell,  being  in  torment. 

19.  And  now,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  concerning  the 
properties  of  the  order. 

20.  Let  my  servant  Pelagoram  (Sidney  Rigdon)  have 
appointed  unto  him  the  place  where  he  now  resides,  and 
the  lot  of  Tahhanes  (the  tannery)  for  his  stewardship, 
for  his  support  while  he  is  laboring  in  my  vineyard, 
even  as  I  will  when  I  shall  command  him  ; 

21.  And  let  all  things  be  done  according  to  the 
counsel  of  the  order,  and  united  consent  or  voice  of 
the  order,  which  dwell  in  the  land  of  Shinehah.  (Kirt- 
land.) 

22.  And  this  stewardship  and  blessing,  I,  the 
Lord,  confer  upon  my  servant  Pelagoram,  (Sidney 
Rigdon,)  for  a  blessing  upon  him,  and  his  seed  after 
him  ; 

23.  And  I  will  multiply  blessings  upon  him,  inas- 
much as  he  shall  be  humble  before  me. 

24.  And  again,  let  my  servant  Mahemson  (Martin 
Harris)  have  appointed  unto  him,  for  his  stewardship, 
the  lor  oi'  land  which  my  servant  Zombre  (John  John- 
son) obtained  in  exchange  for  his  former  inheritance, 
for  him  and  his  seed  after  him  ; 

»  ■■      ■     r-i '  ■  *     I  ■  '  * 

j,  see  )>,  Sec.  42. 


SEC.  CIV.]  COMMANDMENTS.  371 

25.  And  inasmuch  a*  he  is  faithful,  I  will  multiply 
blessings  upon  him,  and  his  seed  after  him. 

26.  And  let  my  servant  Mahemson  (Martin  Harris) 
devote  his  moneys  for  the  proclaiming  of  my  words, 
according  as  my  servant  Gazelam  (Joseph  Smith,  jr.) 
shall  direct. 

27.  And  again,  let  my  servant  Shederlaomach 
(Frederick  G.  Williams)  have  the  place  upon  which  he 
now  dwells. 

28.  And  let  my  servant  Olihah  (Oliver  Cowdery) 
have  the  lot  which  is  set  off  joining  the  house,  which 
i>  to  be  for  the  Laneshine-house,  (printing  office,)  which 
i-  lot  number  one,  and  also  the  lot  upon  which  his 
father  resides. 

29.  And  let  my  servants  Shederlaomach  (Frederick 
G.  Williams)  and  Olihah  (Oliver  Cowdery)  have  the 
Laneshine-house,  (printing  office,)  and  all  things  that 
pertain  unto  it ; 

30.  And  this  shall  be  their  stewardship  which  shall 
be  appointed  unto  them  : 

31.  And  inasmuch  as  they  are  faithful,  behold  I 
will  bless,  and  multiply  blessings  upon  them, 

32.  And  this  is  the  beginning  of  the  stewardship 
which  I  have  appointed  them,  for  them  and  their  seed 
after  them  ; 

33.  And,  inasmuch  as  they  are  faithful,  I  will  mul- 
tiply blessings  upon  them,  and  their  seed  after  them, 
even  a  multiplicity  of  blessings. 

34.  And  again,  let  my  servant  Zombre  (John  John- 
son) have  the  house  in  which  he  lives,  and  the  inheri- 
tance— all,  save  the  ground  which  has  been  reserved 
for  the  ^building  of  my  houses,  which  pertains  to  that 
inheritance,  and  those  lots  which  have  been  named  for 
my  servant  Olihah.     (Oliver  Cowdery.) 

35.  And,  inasmuch  as  he  is  faithful,  I  will  multiply 
blessings  upon  him. 

k,  Sections  94  and  95. 


372  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  CIV. 

36.  And  it  is  my  will  that  he  should  sell  the  lots 
that  are  laid  off  for  the  building  up  of  the  city  of  my 
saints,  inasmuch  as  it  shall  be  made  known  to  him  by 
the  voice  of  the  Spirit,  and  according  to  the  counsel  of 
the  order,  and  by  the  voice  of  the  order. 

37.  And  this  is  the  beginning  of  the  stewardship 
which  I  have  appointed  unto  him,  for  a  blessing  unto 
him,  and  his  seed  after  him  ; 

38.  And,  inasmuch  as  he  is  faithful,  I  will  multiply 
a  multiplicity  of  blessings  upon  him. 

39.  And  again,  let  my  servant  Ahashdah  (Xewel 
K.  Whitney)  have  appointed  unto  him  the  houses  and 
lot  where  he  now  resides,  and  the  lot  and  building  on 
which  the  Ozondah  (mercantile  establishment)  stands, 
and  also  the  lot  which  is  on  the  corner  south  of  the 
Ozondah  (mercantile  establishment),  and  also  the  lot 
ttn  which  the  Shule  (ashery)  is  situated. 

40.  And  all  this  I  have  appointed  unto  my  servant 
Ahashdah,  (Newel  K.  Whitney,)  for  his  stewardship, 
for  a  blessing  upon  him  and  his  seed  after  him,  for  the 
benefit  of  the  Ozondah  (mercantile  establishment)  of  my 
order  which  I  have  established  for  my  Stake  in  the  land 
of  Shinehah  ;  (Kirtland  ;) 

41.  Yea,  verily,  this  is  the  stewardship  which  I  have 
appointed  unto  my  servant  Ahashdah,  (N.  K.  Whitney,) 
even  this  whole  Ozondah,  (mercantile  establishment,) 
him  and  his  agent,  and  his  seed  after  him  ; 

42.  And,  inasmuch  as  he  is  faithful  in  keeping  my 
commandments  which  I  have  given  unto  him,  1  will 
multiply  blessings  upon  him,  and  his  seed  after  him, 
even  a  multiplicity  of  blessings. 

'  43.  And  again,  let  my  servant  Gazelam  (Joseph 
Smith,  jr.)  have  appointed  unto  him  the  lot  which  is 
laid  off  for  the  'building  of  my  house,  which  is  forty 
rods  long,  and  twelve  wide,  and  also  the  inheritance 
upon  which  his  father  resides  ; 

l  Sec.  95. 


SEC.  CIV.]  COMMANDMENTS.  373 

44.  And  this  is  the  beginning  of  the  stewardship 
which  I  have  appointed  unto  him,  for  a  blessing  upon 
him,  and  upon  his  father  ; 

45.  For,  behold,  I  have  reserved  an  inheritance  for 
his  father,  for  his  support ;  therefore  he  shall  be  reck- 
oned in  the  house  of  my  servant  Gazelam,  (Joseph 
Smith,  jr.,) 

4G.  And  I  will  multiply  blessings  upon  the  house  of 
my  servant  Gazelam,  (Joseph  Smith,  jr.,)  inasmuch  as 
he  is  faithful,  even  a  multiplicity  of  blessings. 

47.  And  now,  a  commandment  I  give  unto  you 
concerning  Zion,  that  you  shall  no  longer  be  bound  as 
an  "'United  Order  to  your  brethren  of  Zion,  only  on 
this  wise. 

48.  After  you  are  organized,  you  shall  be  called  the 
United  Order  of  the  "Stake  of  Zion,  the  city  of  Shine- 
hah.  (Kirtland.)  And  your  brethren,  after  they  are 
organized,  shall  be  called  the  United  Order  of  the  °City 
of  Zion  ; 

49.  And  they  shall  be  organized  in  their  own 
names,  and  in  their  own  name  ;  and  they  shall  do 
their  business  in  their  own  name,  and  in  their  own 
names ; 

50.  And  you  shall  do  your  business  in  your  own 
name,  and  in  your  own  names. 

51.  And  this  I  have  commanded  to  be  done  for 
your  salvation,  and  also  for  their  salvation,  in  conse- 
quence of  their  being  nlriven  out,  and  that  which  is  to 
come. 

52.  The  covenants  being  broken  through  transgress 
sion,  by  covetousness  and  feigned  words ; 

53.  Therefore,  you  are  dissolved  as  an  '■'United  Ordei 
with  your  brethren,  that  you  are  not  bound  only  up  tc 
this  hour  unto  them,  only  on  this  wise,  as  I  said,  by  loan 
as  shall  be  agreed  by  this  order  in  council,  as  your  cir- 

m,  see  I,  Sec.  82.  it,  94  :  1.     In  Ohio.  o,  in  the  \ve?terr 

part  of  Missouri.  p,  see  a,  Sec.  101.  7,  dissolution  between  th< 

United  Order  of  Kirtland,  and  the  United  Order  of  the  City  of  2ion. 


374  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  CIV. 

cumstances  will  admit  and  the  voice  of  the  council 
direct. 

54.  And  again,  a  commandment  I  give  unto  you 
concerning  your  stewardship  which  I  have  appointed 
unto  you. 

55.  Behold,  all  these  properties  are  mine,  or  else 
your  faith  is  vain,  and  ye  are  found  hypocrites,  and 
the  covenants  which  ye  have  made  unto  me  are 
broken  ; 

56.  And  if  the  properties  are  mine,  then  ye  are 
stewards,  otherwise  ye  are  no  stewards. 

57.  But,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  have  appointed 
unto  you  to  be  stewards  over  mine  house,  even  stewards 
indeed ; 

58.  And  for  this  purpose  I  have  commanded  you  to 
organize  yourselves,  even  to  Shinelah  (print)  my  words, 
the  fullness  of  my  'scriptures,  the  revelations  which  1 
have  given  unto  you,  and  which  I  shall,  hereafter,  from 
time  to  time  give  unto  you, 

59.  For  the  purpose  of  building  up  my  church  and 
kingdom  on  the  earth,  and  to  prepare  my  people  for  the 
time  when  I  shall  sdwell  with  them,  which  is  nigh  at 
hand. 

GO.  And  ye  shall  prepare  for  yourselves  a  treasury, 
and  consecrate  it  unto  my  name  ; 

61.  And  ye  shall  appoint  one  among  you  to  keep 
the  treasury,  and  he  shall  be  ordained  unto  this  bless- 

incr  • 

62.  And  there  shall  be  a  seal  upon  the  treasury, 
and  all  the  sacred  things  shall  be  delivered  into  the 
treasury,  and  no  man  among  you  shall  call  it  his  own, 
or  any  part  of  it,  for  it  shall  belong  to  you  all  with  one 
aeeord  ; 

63.  And  I  give  it  unto  you  from  this  very  hour  : 
and  now  see  to  it,  that  ye  go  to  and  make  use  of  the 
stewardship  which  1  have  appointed  unto  you,  exclusive 

r,  United  Order  for  Printing.  «,  see  e,  Sec.  L 


SEC.  CIV.]  COMMANDMENTS.  375 

of  the  sacred  things,  for  the  purpose  of  Shinelane 
(printing)  these  sacred  things  as  I  have  said  ; 

64.  And  the  avails  of  the  sacred  things  shall  be  had 
in  the  treasury,  and  a  seal  shall  be  upon  it,  and  it  shall 
not  be  used  or  taken  out  of  the  treasury  by  any  one, 
neither  shall  the  seal  be  loosed  which  shall  be  placed 
upon  it,  only  by  the  voice  of  the  order,  or  by  command- 
ment. 

Go.  And  thus  shall  ye  preserve  the  avails  of  the 
sacred  things  in  the  treasury,  for  sacred  and  holy  pur- 
poses : 

66.  And  this  shall  be  called  the  sacred  treasury  of 
the  Lord  ;  and  a  seal  .shall  be  kept  upon  it  that  it  may 
be  holy  and  consecrated  unto  the  Lord. 

67.  And  again,  there  shall  be  another  treasury  pre- 
pared, and  a  treasurer  appointed  to  keep  the  treasury, 
and  a  seal  shall  be  placed  upon  it  ; 

68.  And  all  moneys  that  you  receive  in  your  steward- 
ships, by  improving  upon  the  properties  which  I  have 
appointed  unto  you,  in  houses,  or  in  lands,  or  in  cattle, 
or  in  all  things  save  it  be  the  holy  and  sacred  writings, 
which  I  have  reserved  unto  myself  for  holy  and  sacred 
purposes,  shall  be  cast  into  the  treasury  as  fast  as  you 
receive  moneys,  by  hundreds,  or  by  fifties,  or  by 
twenties,  or  by  tens,  or  by  fives  ; 

69.  Or  in  other  words,  if  any  man  among  you  obtain 
five  talents,  (dollars,)  let  him  cast  them  into  the 
treasury  ;  or  if  he  obtain  ten,  or  twenty,  or  fifty,  or  an 
hundred,  let  him  do  likewise  ; 

70.  And  let  not  any  man  among  you  say  that  it  is 
his  own,  for  it  shall  not  be  called  his,  nor  any  part 
of  it.; 

71.  And  there  shall  not  any  part  of  it  be  used,  or 
taken  out  of  the  treasury,  only  by  the  voice  and  com- 
mon consent  of  the  order. 

72.  And  this  shall  be  the  voice  and  common  consent 
of  the  order  ;  that  any  man  among  you,  say  unto  the 


376  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  CIV. 

treasurer,  I  have  need  of  this  to  help  me  in  my  steward- 
ship ; 

73.  If  it  be  five  talents,  (dollars,)  or,  if  it  be  ten 
talents,  (dollars,)  or  twenty,  or  fifty,  or  an  hundred, 
the  treasurer  shall  give  unto  him  the  sum  which  he 
requires,  to  help  him  in  his  stewardship, 

74.  Until  he  be  found  a  transgressor,  and  it  is  mani- 
fest before  the  council  of  the  order  plainly,  that  he  is 
an  unfaithful  and  an  'unwise  steward  ; 

75.  But  so  lono-  as  he  is  in  full  fellowship,  and  is 
faithful,  and  wise  in  his  stewardship,  this  shall  be  his 
token  unto  the  treasurer,  JJiat  the  treasurer  shall  not 
withhold. 

76.  But  in  case  of  transgression,  the  treasurer  shall 
be  subject  unto  the  council  and  voice  of  the  order. 

77.  And  in  case  the  treasurer  is  found  an  unfaithful, 
and  an  unwise  steward,  he  shall  be  subject  to  the  coun- 
cil and  voice  of  the  order,  and  shall  be  removed  out  of 
his  place,  and  another  shall  be  appointed  in  his  stead. 

78.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  concerning 
your  debts,  behold  it  is  my  will  that  you  should  pay  all 
your  debts  ; 

79.  And  it  is  my  will  that  you  should  humble  your- 
selves before  me,  and  obtain  this  blessing  by  your 
diligence  and  humility,  and  the  prayer  of  faith  ; 

80.  And  inasmuch  as  you  are  diligent  and  humble, 
and  exercise  the  prayer  of  faith,  behold,  I  will  soften 
the  hearts  of  those  to  whom  j-ou  are  in  debt,  until  I 
shall  send  means  unto  you  for  your  deliverance. 

81.  Therefore  write  speedily  unto  Cainhannoch, 
(New  York,)  and  write  according  to  that  which  shall 
be  dictated  by  my  Spirit,  and  I  will  soften  the  hearts  of 
those  to  whom  you  are  in  debt,  that  it  shall  be  taken 
away  out  of  their  minds  to  bring  affliction  upon  you. 

82.  And  inasmuch  as  ye  are  humble  and  faithful, 

t,  Luke  16  :  1-12. 


SEC.  CV.]  COMMANDMENTS.  377 

and  call  upon  my  name,  behold,  I   will  give  you  the 
victory. 

83.  I  give  unto  you  a  promise,  that  you  shall  be 
delivered  this  once  out  of  your  bondage  ; 

84.  Inasmuch  as  you  obtain  a  chance  to  loan  money 
by  hundreds,  or  thousands,  even  until  you  shall  loan 
enough  to  deliver  yourselves  from  bondage,  it  is  your 
privilege  ; 

85.  And  pledge  the  properties  which  I  have  put  into 
your  hands,  this  once,  by  giving  your  names  by  com- 
mon consent  or  otherwise,  as  it  shall  seem  good  unto 
you. 

86.  I  give  unto  you  this  privilege,  this  once,  and 
behold,  if  you  proceed  to  do  the  things  which  I  have 
laid  before  you,  according  to  my  commandments,  all 
these  things  are  mine,  and  ye  are  my  stewards,  and  the 
master  will  not  suffer  his  house  to  be  broken  up.  Even 
so.     Amen. 


SECTION     105. 


Revelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  on  Fishing 
River,  Missouri,  June  22nd,  1834. 

1.  Verily  I  say  unto  you  who  have  assembled  your- 
selves together  that  you  may  learn  my  will  concerning 
the  "redemption  of  mine  afflicted  people. 

2.  Behold,  I  say  unto  you,  were  it  not  for  the  trans- 
gressions of  my  people,  speaking  concerning  the  church 
and  nut  individuals,  they  might  have  been  redeemed 
even  now  ; 

3.  But  behold,  they  have  not  learned  to  be  obedient 
to  the  things  which  I  required  at  their  hands,  but  are 

a,  see  h,  Sec.  103. 


378  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  CV. 

full  of  all  manner  of  evil,  and  do  not  impart  of  their 
substance,  as  becometli  saints,  to  the  poor  and  afflicted 
among  them, 

4.  And  are  not  united  according  to  the  &union  re- 
quired by  the  law  of  the  celestial  kingdom  ; 

5.  And  Zion  cannot  be  built  up  unless  it  is  by  the 
principles  of  the  law  of  the  celestial  kingdom,  other- 
wise I  cannot  receive  her  unto  myself ; 

6.  And  my  people  must  needs  be  chastened  until 
they  learn  obedience,  if  it  must  needs  be,  by  the  things 
which  they  suffer. 

7.  I  speak  not  concerning  those  who  are  appointed 
to  lead  my  people,  who  are  the  first  elders  of  my  church, 
for  they  are  not  all  under  this  condemnation  ; 

8.  But  I  speak  concerning  my  churches  abroad — 
there  are  many  who  will  say,  Where  is  their  God  ? 
Behold,  he  will  deliver  them  in  time  of  trouble,  other- 
wise we  will  not  go  up  unto  Zion,  and  will  keep  our 
moneys. 

9.  Therefore,  in  consequence  of  the  transgression 
of  my  people,  it  is  expedient  in  me  that  mine  elders 
should  cwait  for  a  little  season  for  the  redemption  of 
Zion, 

10.  That  they  themselves  may  be  prepared,  and 
that  my  people  may  be  taught  more  perfectly,  and 
have  experience,  and  know  more  perfectly  concerning 
their  duty,  and  the  things  which  I  require  at  their 
hands. 

11.  And  this  cannot  be  brought  to  pass  until  mine 
ciders  are  ''endowed  with  power  from  on  high  ; 

12.  For  behold,  I  have  prepared  a  great  endow- 
ment and  blessing  to  be  poured  out  upon  them,  inas- 
much as  they  are  faithful  and  continue  in  humility 
before  me  ; 

13.  Therefore  it  is  expedient  in  me  that  mine  elders 

b,  sec  a,  Sec.  51.    38  :  27.     101 :  1.     105  :  4,  5.  c,  vers.  10—19. 

d,  see  x,  Sec.  33. 


SEC.  CV.]  COMMANDMENTS.  379 

should  wait  for  a  little  season,  for  the  redemption  of 
Zion  ; 

14.  For  behold,  I  do  not  require  at  their  hands 
to  'fight  the  battles  of  Zion  ;  for,  as  I  said  in  a  former 
commandment,  even  so  will  I  fulfill.  I  will  fight  your 
battles. 

15.  Behold,  the  'destroyer  I  have  sent  forth  to 
destroy  and  lay  waste  mine  enemies  :  and  not  many 
years  hence  they  shall  not  be  left  to  pollute  mine  heri- 
tage, and  to  blaspheme  my  name  upon  the  lands 
which  I  have  consecrated  for  the  gathering  together  of 
my  saints. 

16.  Behold,  I  have  commanded  my  servant  Baurak 
Ale  (Joseph  Smith,  jr.)  to  say  unto  the  ''strength  of  my 
house,  even  my  warriors,  my  young  men,  and  middle- 
aged,  to  gather  together  for  the  redemption  of  my 
people,  and  throw  down  the  towers  of  mine  enemies, 
and  scatter  their  watchmen  ; 

17.  But  the  strength  of  mine  house  have  not 
hearkened  unto  my  words  ; 

18.  But  inasmuch  as  there  are  those  who  have 
hearkened  unto  my  words,  I  have  prepared  a  blessing 
and  an  ^endowment  for  them,  if  they  continue 
faithful. 

19.  I  have  heard  their  prayers,  and  will  accept  their 
offering  ;  and  it  is  expedient  in  me,  that  they  should 
be  brought  thus  far  for  a  trial  of  their  faith. 

20.  And  now,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  a  command- 
ment I  give  unto  you,  that  as  many  as  have  come  up 
hither,  that  can  stay  in  the  region  round  about,  let 
them  stay ; 

21.  And  those  that  cannot  stay,  who  have  families 
in  the  east,  let  them  tarry  for  a  little  season,  inasmuch 
as  my  servant  Joseph  shall  appoint  unto  them  ; 

22.  For  I  will  counsel  him  concerning  this  matter, 

e,  98  :  37.  /,  see  /  and  g,  Sec.  1.  g,  101 :  55.    103 :  22,  30. 

h,  see  x,  Sec.  38. 


380  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  CV. 

and  all  tilings  whatsoever  he  shall  appoint  unto  them 
shall  be  fulfilled. 

23.  And  let  all  my  people  who  dwell  in  the  regions 
round  about  be  very  faithful,  and  prayerful,  and  hum- 
ble before  me,  and  reveal  not  the  things  which  I  have 
revealed  unto  them,  until  it  is  wisdom  in  me  that  they 
should  be  revealed. 

24.  Talk  not  of  judgment,  neither  boast  of  faith, 
nor  of  mighty  works,  but  carefully  gather  together,  as 
much  in  one  region  as  can  be  consistently  with  the 
feelings  of  the  people  ; 

25.  And  behold,  I  will  give  unto  you  favor  and 
grace  in  their  eyes,  that  you  may  rest  in  peace  and 
safety,  while  you  are  saying  unto  the  people,  Execute 
judgment  and  justice  for  us  according  to  law,  and  're- 
dress us  of  our  wrongs. 

26.  Now,  behold,  I  say  unto  you,  my  friends,  in 
this  way  you  may  find  favor  in  the  eyes  of  the  people, 
until  the  army  of  Israel  becomes  -'very  great ; 

27.  And  I  will  soften  the  hearts  of  the  people,  as  I 
did  the  heart  of  Pharaoh,  from  time  to  time,  until  my 
servant  Baurak  Ale,  (Joseph  Smith,  jr.,)  and  Baneemy, 
(mine  elders,)  whom  I  have  appointed,  shall  have  time 
to  gather  up  the  strength  of  my  house, 

28.  And  to  have  sent  wise  men,  to  fulfill  that  which 
I  have  commanded  concerning  the  ^'purchasing  of  all 
the  lands  in  Jackson  county  that  can  be  purchased,  and 
in  the  adjoining  counties  round  about ; 

29.  For  it  is  my  will  that  these  lands  should  be 
purchased,  and  after  they  are  purchased  that  my  saints 
should  possess  them  according  to  the  laws  of  'consecra- 
tion which  I  have  given  ; 

30.  And  after  these  lands  are  '"purchased,  I  will 
hold  the  armies  of  Israel  guiltless  in  taking  possession 
of  their  own  lands,  which  they  have  previously  pur- 
chased with  their  moneys,  and  of  throwing  down  the 

i,  101 :  SI— !)."».  j,  ver.  31.  lc,  see  q,  Sec.  42.  Z,  see  n, 

Sec.  42.  m,  see  /),  Sec.  42. 


SEC.  CV.]  COMMAIfDMBNTS.  381 

towers  of  mine  enemies  that  may  be  upon  them,  and 
scattering  their  watchmen,  and  avenging  me  of  mine 
onemies  unto  the  third  and  fourth  generation  of  them 
that  hate  me. 

31.  But  firstly,  let  my  army  become  "very  great, 
and  let  it  be  sanctified  before  me,  that  it  may  be- 
come °fair  as  the  sun,  and  clear  as  the  moon,  and  that 
her  banners  may  be  terrible  unto  all  nations ; 

32.  That  the  kingdoms  of  this  world  may  be  con- 
strained to  acknowledge,  that  the  ^kingdom  of  Zion  is 
in  very  deed  the  kingdom  of  our  God  and  his  Christ  : 
therefore,  let  us  become  subject  unto  her  laws. 

33.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  it  is  expedient  in  me 
that  the  first  elders  of  my  church  should  receive 
their  ^endowment  from  on  high  in  my  house,  which  I 
have  commanded  to  be  built  unto  my  name  in  the  land 
of  Kirtland  ; 

34.  And  let  those  commandments  which  I  have 
given  concerning  Zion  and  her  rlaw  be  executed,  and 
fulfilled,  after  her  redemption. 

35.  There  has  been  a  day  of  calling,  but  the  time 
lias  come  for  a  day  of  'choosing,  and  let  those  be 
chosen  that  are  worthy  ; 

36.  And  it  shall  be  manifest  unto  my  servant,  by 
the  voice  of  the  Spirit,  those  that  are  chosen,  and  they 
shall  be  sanctified  ; 

:57.  And  inasmuch  as  they  follow  the  counsel  which 
they  receive,  they  shall  have  power  'after  many  days 
to  accomplish  all  things  pertaining  to  Zioa 

38.  And  again  1  say  unto  you,  sue  for  peace,  not 
only  the  people  that  have  smitten  you,  but  also  to  all 
people  ; 

30.  And  lift  up  an  ensign  of  peace,  and  make  a 
proclamation  for  peace  unto  the  ends  of  the  earth  ; 

40.  And  make  proposals  for  peace  unto  those  who 

p,  Isa.  80  :  1  -5,  11,  12.  q,  see  x, 

s,  see  e,  Sec.  90.  t,  see  2 1, 


ft,  ver.  2G. 

o,  5  :  14. 

Sec.  38. 

r,  Sec.  42. 

8:c.  131. 

382  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  CVI. 

have  smitten  you,  according  to  the  voice  of  the  Spirit 
which  is  in  you,  and  all  things  shall  work  together  for 
your  good  ; 

41.  Therefore  be  faithful,  and  behold,  and  lo,  I  am 
with  you  even  unto  the  end.     Even  so.     Amen. 


SECTION     106. 


Bevelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  at  Kirtland, 
Ohio,  November  25th,  1834. 

1.  It  is  my  will  that  my  servant  Warren  A.  Cowdery 
should  be  appointed  and  ordained  a  presiding  High 
Priest  over  my  church,  in  the  land  of  Freedom  and  the 
regions  round  about ; 

2.  And  should  preach  my  "everlasting  gospel,  and 
lift  up  his  voice  and  warn  the  people,  not  only  in  his 
own  place,  but  in  the  adjoining  countries, 

3.  And  devote  his  whole  time  in  this  high  and  holy 
calling  which  I  now  give  unto  him,  seeking  diligently 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  and  its  righteousness,  and  all 
things  necessary  shall  be  added  thereunto,  for  the  laborer 
is  worthy  of  his  hire. 

4.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  the  ''coming 
of  the  Lord  draweth  nigh,  and  it  overtaketh  the  world 
as  a  thief  in  the  night : 

5.  Therefore,  gird  up  your  loins  that  you  may  be 
the  "children  of  the  light,  and  that  day  shall  not  over- 
take you  as  a  thief. 

G.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  there  was  joy 
in  heaven  when  my  servant  Warren  bowed  to  my 
sceptre,  and  separated  himself  from  the  crafts  of  men  : 

(■-.  oee  If,  Sec,  X8,  I,  see  e,  Sec.  1.  c,  see  e,  Sec.  1, 


SEC.  CVII.]  commandments.  383 

7.  Therefore,  blessed  is  my  servant  Warren,  for  I 
will  have  mercy  on  him  ;  and  notwithstanding  the 
vanity  of  his  heart,  I  will  lift  him  up,  inasmuch  as  he 
will  humble  himself  before  me  ; 

8.  And  I  will  give  him  grace  and  assurance  wheie- 
wifch  lie  may  stand,  and  if  he  continue  to  be  a  faithful 
witness  and  a  light  unto  the  church,  I  have  pre] tared  a 
crown  for  him  in  the  ^mansions  of  my  Father.  Even 
so.     Amen. 


SECTION     107, 


A  Revelation  through  Joseph,  the  Prophet,  given  at 
Kirtland,  Ohio,  o%  Priesthood  ;  the  fore  part,  or  the 
first  fifty-eight  verses,  being  given  March  28th, 
1835  ;  the  other  items  were  revealed  at  sundry 
times. 

1.  There  are,  in  the  church,  "two  Priesthoods, 
namely,  the  Melchisedek,  and  Aaronic,  including  the 
Eevitical  priesthood. 

2.  Why  the  first  is  called  the  Melchisedek  Priest- 
hood, is  because  Melchisedek  was  such  a  great  High 
Priest. 

3.  Before  his  day  it  was  called  the  IloJy  Priesthood, 
after  the  order  of  the  Son  of  God ; 

4.  But  out  of  respect  or  reverence  to  the  name  of 
the  Supreme  Being,  to  avoid  the  too  frequent  repetition 
of  his  name,  they,  the  church,  in  ancient  days,  called 
that  Priesthood  after  Melchisedek,  or  the  Melchisedek 
Priesthood. 

d,  see  a,  Sec.  59. 


a,  84:  o  -41. 


384  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  CVII. 

5.  All  other  authorities  or  offices  in  the  church 
are  ^appendages  to  this  Priesthood  ; 

6.  But  there  are  two  divisions  or  grand  heads — one 
is  the  Melchisedek  Priesthood,  and  the  other  is  the 
Aaronic,  or  Levitical  priesthood. 

7.  The  office  of  an  celder  comes  under  the  Priest- 
hood of  Melchisedek. 

8.  The  Melchisedek  Priesthood  holds  the  right  of 
Presidency,  and  has  power  and  authority  ''over  all  the 
offices  in  the  church  in  all  ages  of  the  world,  to  admin- 
ister in  spiritual  things. 

9.  The  Presidency  of  the  High  Priesthood,  after  the 
order  of  Melchisedek,  have  a  right  to  officiate  in  all  the 
offices  in  the  church. 

10.  High  Priests  after  the  order  of  the  Melchisedek 
Priesthood,  have  a  right  to  officiate  in  their  own  standing, 
under  the  direction  of  the  Presidency,  in  administering 
spiritual  things;  and  also  in  the  office  of  an  elder, priest, 
(of  the  Levitical  order,)  teacher,  deacon,  and  member. 

11.  An  elder  has  a  right  to  officiate  in  his  stead 
when  the  High  Priest  is  not  present. 

12.  The  High  Priest  and  elder  are  to  administer  in 
spiritual  things,  agreeable  to  the  covenants  and  com- 
mandments of  the  church  ;  and  they  have  a  right  to 
officiate  in  all  these  offices  of  the  church  when  there 
are  no  higher  authorities  present. 

13.  The  second  priesthood  is  called  the  priesthood 
of  e Aaron,  because  it  was  conferred  upon  Aaron  and  his 
seed,  throughout  all  their  generations. 

14.  Why  it  is  called  the  lesser  priesthood,  is  because 
it  is  an  ^appendage  to  the  greater  or  the  Melchisedek 
Priesthood,  and  has  power  in  administering  outward 
ordinances. 

1 5.  The  bishopric  is  the  presidency  of  this  priest- 
hood and  holds  the  keys  or  authority  of  the  same. 

h,  vers.  C- 20.      S4  :  1S-30.  c,  vers.  11,  12,  89.  d,  Yerg. 

64,  65.  e,  84:  27.  /,  vcr.  5, 


SEC.  CVII.]  COMMANDMENTS.  385 

1G.  No  man  has  a  legal  right  to  this  office,  to  hold 
the  keys  of  this  priesthood,  except  he  be  a  literal  de- 
scendant of  Aaron. 

17.  But  as  a  High  Priest  of  the  Melchisedek  Priest- 
hood has  authority  to  officiate  in  all  the  lesser  offices, 
he  may  officiate  in  the  office  of  bishop  when  no  literal 
descendant  of  Aaron  can  be  found,  provided  he  is 
called  and  set  apart  and  ordained  unto  this  power  by 
the  hands  of  the  ^Presidency  of  the  Melchisedek  Priest- 
hood. 

18.  The  power  and  authority  of  the  Higher  or  Mel- 
chisedek Priesthood,  is  to  hold  the  keys  of  all  the 
spiritual  blessings  of  the  church — 

19.  To  have  the  privilege  of  receiving  the  ^mysteries 
of  the  kingdom  of  heaven — to  have  the  ^heavens  opened 
unto  them — to  commune  with  the  'general  assembly  and 
church  of  the  first  born,  and  to  enjoy  the  communion 
and  ''presence  of  God  the  Father,  and  Jesus  the  Media- 
tor of  the  new  covenant. 

20.  The  power  and  authority  of  the  lesser,  or 
Aaronic  priesthood,  is  to  hold  the  keys  of  the  'minister- 
ing  of  angels,  and  to  administer  in  outward  ordinances, 
the  letter  of  the  gospel — the  '"baptism  of  repentance 
for  the  remission  of  sins,  agreeable  to  the  covenants  and 
commandments. 

21.  Of  necessity  there  are  presidents,  or  presiding 
offices  growing  out  of,  or  appointed  of  or  from  among 
those  who  are  ordained  to  the  several  offices  in  these 
two  priesthoods. 

22.  Of  the  Melchisedek  Priesthood,  "three  Presiding 
High  Priests,  chosen  by  the  body,  appointed  and  or- 
dained to  that  office,  and  upheld  by  the  confidence, 
faith,  and  prayer  of  the  church,  form  a  quorum  of  the 
Presidency  of  the  church. 

23.  The  Twelve  traveling  counselors  are  called  to  be 


g,  68 :  15 

,  id- 

-24. 

h,8i: 

19- 

-24. 

i, 

84: 

19- 

-24. 

h 

Heb. 

12 

:  22-24. 

*•> 

84 

:  22-24 

1, 

84 

:  26. 

m, 

84 

I  27. 

n, 

see  j,  Sec. 

ea 

C  0 


386  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  CYIL 

the  Twelve  apostles,  or  special  witnesses  of  the  name  of 
Christ  in  all  the  world ;  thus  differing  from  other  officers 
in  the  church  in  the  duties  of  their  calling. 

24.  And  they  form  a  quorum,  °equal  in  authority 
and  power  to  the  three  Presidents  previously  men- 
tioned. 

25.  The  seventy  are  also  called  to  preach  the  gospel, 
and  to  be  especial  witnesses  unto  the  Gentiles  and  in  all 
the  world.  Thus  differing  from  other  officers  in  the 
church  in  the  duties  of  their  calling  ; 

26.  And  they  form  a  quorum  Peqiial  in  authority 
to  that  of  the  Twelve  special  witnesses  or  apostles  just 
named. 

27.  And  every  decision  made  by  either  of  these 
quorums,  must  be  by  the  unanimous  voice  of  the  same  ; 
that  is,  every  member  in  each  quorum  must  be  agreed 
to  its  decisions,  in  order  to  make  their  decisions  of  the 
same  power  or  validity  one  with  the  other. 

23.  (A  majority  may  form  a  quorum,  when  circum- 
stances render  it  impossible  to  be  otherwise.) 

29.  Unless  this  is  the  case,  their  decisions  are  not 
entitled  to  the  same  blessings  which  the  decisions  of  a 
quorum  of  three  Presidents  were  anciently,  who  were 
ordained  after  the  order  of  Melchisedek,  and  were 
righteous  and  holy  men. 

30.  The  decisions  of  these  quorums,  or  either  of 
them,  are  to  be  made  in  all  righteousness,  in  holiness, 
and  lowliness  of  heart,  meekness  and  long-suffering, 
and  in  faith,  and  virtue,  and  knowledge,  temperance, 
patience,  godliness,  brotherly  kindness  and  charity ; 

31.  Because  the  promise  is,  if  these  things  abound 
in  them,  they  shall  not  be  unfruitful  in  the  knowledge 
of  the  Lord. 

32.  And  in  case  that  any  decision  of  these  quorums 
is  made  in  ^unrighteousness,  it  may  be  brought  before 

o,  vers.  36,  37.  p,  ver.  'So.  q,  an  Appeal  may  b^  had  before 

&  general  assembly  of  councils. 


CEC.  CVII.]  commandments.  307 

a  general  assembly  of  the  several  quorums,  which  con- 
stitute the  spiritual  authorities  of  the  church,  other- 
wise there  can  be  no  appeal  from  their  decision. 

33.  The  Twelve  are  a  traveling  presiding*  High 
Council,  to  officiate  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  under  the 
direction  of  the  Presidency  of  the  church,  agreeable  to 
the  institution  of  heaven  ;  to  build  up  the  church,  and 
regulate  all  the  affairs  of  the  same  in  all  nations  ;  ''first 
unto  the  Gentiles,  and  ^secondly  unto  the  Jews. 

34.  The  'seventy  are  to  act  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  under  the  direction  of  the  Twelve  or  the  travel- 
ing High  Council,  in  building  up  the  church  and  regu- 
lating all  the  affairs  of  the  same  in  all  nations — first 
unto  the  Gentiles  and  then  to  the  Jews  ; 

3.3.  The  Twelve  being  sent  out,  holding  the  keys, 
to  open  the  door  by  the  proclamation  of  the  gospel  of 
Jesus  Christ — and  first  unto  the  Gentiles  and  then  unto 
the  Jews. 

3G.  The  standing  High  Councils,  at  the  Stakes  of 
Zion,  form  a  quorum  uequal  in  authority,  in  the  affairs 
of  the  church,  in  all  their  decisions,  to  the  quorum  of 
the  Presidency,  or  to  the  traveling  High  Council. 

37.  The  High  Council  in  Zion,  form  a  quorum  requal 
in  authority,  in  the  affairs  of  the  church,  in  all  their 
decisions,  to  the  Councils  of  the  Twelve  at  the  Stakes 
of  Zion. 

38.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  traveling  High  Council  to 
call  upon  the  "seventy,  when  they  need  assistance,  to 
lill  the  several  calls  for  preaching  and  administering  the 
gospel,  instead  of  any  others. 

30.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  Twelve,  in  all  large 
branches  of  the  church,  to  ordain  ^'evangelical  minis- 
ters, as  they  shall  be  designated  unto  them  by  revela- 
tion. 

40.  The  order  of  this  Priesthood  was  confirmed  to 

r,  see  o,  Sec.  18.  8,  see  o,  Sec.  18.  t,  vers.  25,  2G,  35,  38,  90, 

93-98.  u,  ver.  37.  r,  ver.  30.  w,  ver.  84. 

sc,  Patriarchs. 


388  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  CVII. 

be  handed  down  from  father  to  son,  and  rightly  belongs 
to  the  literal  descendants  of  the  chosen  seed,  to  whom 
the  promises  were  made. 

41.  This  order  was  instituted  in  the  days  of  Adam, 
and  came  down  by  lineage  in  the  following  man- 
ner : — 

42.  From  Adam  to  Seth,  who  was  ordained  by 
Adam  at  the  age  of  69  years,  and  was  blessed  by  him 
three  years  previous  to  his  (Adam's)  death,  and  re- 
ceived the  promise  of  God  by  his  father,  that  his  pos- 
terity should  be  the  chosen  of  the  Lord,  and  that  they 
should  be  preserved  unto  the  end  of  the  earth, 

43.  Because  he  (Seth)  was  a  perfect  man,  and  his 
likeness  was  the  express  likeness  of  his  father's,  inso- 
much that  he  seemed  to  be  like  unto  his  father  in  all 
things,  and  could  be  distinguished  from  him  only  by 
his  age. 

44.  Enos  was  ordained  at  the  age  of  134  years  and 
four  months,  by  the  hand  of  Adam. 

45.  God  called  upon  Cainan  in  the  wilderness,  in 
the  fortieth  year  of  his  age,  and  he  met  Adam  in 
journeying  to  the  place  Shedolamak.  He  was  87  years 
old  when  he  received  his  ordination. 

46.  Mahalaleel  was  496  years  and  seven  days  old 
when  he  was  ordained  by  the  hand  of  Adam,  who  also 
blessed  him. 

47.  Jared  was  200  years  old  when  he  was  ordained 
under  the  hand  of  Adam,  who  also  blessed  him. 

48.  Enoch  was  25  years  old  when  he  was  ordained 
under  the  hand  of  Adam,  and  he  was  65  and  Adam 
blessed  him. 

49.  And  he  saw  the  Lord,  and  he  walked  with  him, 
and  was  before  his  face  continually  ;  and  lie  walked 
with  God  365  years,  making  him  L30  years  old  when  he 
wis  translated. 

50.  Methuselah  was  1 00  years  old  when  he  was  or- 
dained under  the  hand  of  Adam. 


GEC.  CVII.J  COMMANDMENTS.  389 

51.  Lamech  was  32  years  old  when  he  was  ordained 
under  the  hand  of  Seth. 

52.  Noah  was  10  years  old  when  he  was  ordained 
under  the  hand  of  Methuselah. 

53.  Three  years  previous  to  the  death  of  Adam,  he 
called  Seth,  Enos,  Cainan,  Mahalaleel,  Jared,  Enoch, 
and  Methuselah,  who  were  all  "High  Priests,  with  the 
residue  of  his  posterity  who  were  righteous,  into  the 
valley  of  zAdam-ondi-Ahman,  and  there  bestowed  upon 
them  his  last  blessing. 

54.  And  the  Lord  2<7appeared  unto  them,  and  they 
rose  up  and  blessed  Adam,  and  called  him  2&Michael, 
the  Prince,  the  Archangel. 

55.  And  the  Lord  administered  comfort  unto  Adam, 
and  said  unto  him,  I  have  set  thee  to  be  at  the  head — 
a  multitude  of  nations  shall  come  of  thee,  and  thou  art 
a  2 -'prince  over  them  for  ever. 

56.  And  Adam  stood  up  in  the  midst  of  the  congre- 
gation, and  notwithstanding  lie  was  bowed  down  with 
age,  being  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  predicted  whatsoever 
should  befall  his  posterity  unto  the  2 ^latest  gener- 
ation. 

57.  These  things  were  all  written  in  the  book  of 
Enoch,  and  are  to  be  testified  of  in  due  time. 

58.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  Twelve,  also,  to  ordain  and 
set  in  order  all  the  other  officers  of  the  church,  agree- 
able to  the  revelation  which  says  : 

59.  To  the  church  of  Christ  in  the  land  of  Zion,  in 
addition  to  the  church  laws  respecting  church  business — 

60.  Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  says  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
there  must  needs  be  2 'presiding  elders  to  preside  over 
those  who  are  of  the  office  of  an  elder ; 

61.  And  also  priests  to  preside  over  those  who  are 
of  the  office  of  a  priest  ; 

?/,  Pearl  of  Great  Price,  pp.  13,  14.  z,  see  I,  Sec.  7S.  2a,  Pearl 

of  Great  Price,  p.  1^.  2b,  73:  16.  2c,  7s:  16.     Dan.  12;  1. 

2d,  Pearl  of  Great  Price,  p.  14.  2c,  vers.  S9.  90. 


oOO  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  CVII. 

62.  And  also  teachers  to  preside  over  those  who  are 
of  the  office  of  a  teacher  ;  in  like  manner,  and  also  the 
deacons ; 

63.  Wherefore,  from  deacon  to  teacher,  and  from 
teacher  to  priest,  and  from  priest  to  elder,  severally  as 
they  are  appointed,  according  to  the  covenants  and 
commandments  of  the  church. 

64.  Then  comes  the  2-fHigh  Priesthood,  which  is  the 
greatest  of  all  ; 

65.  Wherefore  it  must  needs  be  that  one  bo 
appointed  of  the  High  Priesthood  to  preside  over  the 
Priesthood,  and  he  shall  be  called  President  of  the  High 
Priesthood  of  the  church  ; 

66.  Or.  in  other  words,  the  Presiding  High  Pries b 
over  the  High  Priesthood  of  the  church. 

67.  From  the  same  conies  the  administering  of  ordi- 
nances and  blessings  upon  the  church,  by  the  laying  on 
of  the  hands. 

68.  Wherefore  the  office  of  a  bishop  is  not  equal 
unto  it  ;  for  the  -'^office  of  a  bishop  is  in  administering 
all  temporal  things  ; 

69.  Nevertheless  a  bishop  must  be  chosen  from  the 
High  Priesthood,  unless  he  is  a  2/'literal  descendant  of 
Aaron  ; 

70.  For  unless  he  is  a  literal  descendant  of  Aaron 
he  cannot  hold  the  keys  of  that  priesthood. 

7.1.  Nevertheless,  a  High  Priest  that  is  after  the 
order  of  Melchisedek,  may  be  set  apart  unto  the  minis- 
tering of  temporal  things,  having  a  knowledge  of  them 
by  the  Spirit  of  truth, 

72.  And  also  to  be  a  judge  in  Israel,  to  do  tlie  busi- 
ness of  the  church,  to  sit  in  judgment  upon  transgress- 
ors upon  testimony  as  it  shall  be  laid  before  him 
according  to  the  laws,  by  the  assistance  of  his  counsel- 
ors, whom  lie  lias  chosen,  or  will  choose  among  the  elders 
of  the  church. 

2/,  the  Melchisedek.  2g,  see  k,  Sec.  <X.  -2/1,  see  /.",  Sec.  0J. 


SEC.  CVII. )  COMMANDMENTS.  391 

73.  This  is  the  duty  of  a  bishop  who  is  not  a  literal 
descendant  of  Aaron,  but  has  been  ordained  to  the  High 
Priesthood  after  the  order  of  Melchisedek. 

74.  Thus  shall  he  be  a  judge,  even  a  common  judge 
among  the  inhabitants  of  Zion,  or  in  a  Stake  of  Zion,  or 
in  any  branch  of  the  church  where  he  shall  be  set  a] tart 
unto  this  ministry,  until  the  borders  of  Zion  are  en- 
larged, and  it  becomes  necessary  to  have  other  bishops 
or  judges  in  Zion,  or  elsewhere  ; 

75.  And  inasmuch  as  there  are  other  bishops  ap- 
pointed they  shall  act  in  the  same  office. 

70.  But  a  literal  descendant  of  Aaron  has  a  legal 
right  to  the  presidency  of  this  priesthood,  to  the  keys 
of  this  ministry,  to  act  in  the  office  of  bishop  in- 
dependently, without  counselors,  except  in  a  case 
where  a  President  of  the  High  Priesthood,  after 
the  order  of  Melchisedek,  is  tried,  to  sit  as  a  judge 
in  Israel. 

77.  And  the  decision  of  either  of  these  councils, 
agreeable  to  the  commandment  which  says, 

78.  Again,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  the  most  impor- 
tant business  of  the  church,  and  the  most  difficult  cases 
of  the  church,  inasmuch  as  there  is  not  satisfaction 
upon  the  decision  of  the  bishop  or  judges,  it  shall  bo 
handed  over  and  carried  up  unto  the  Council  of  the 
church,  before  the  Presidency  of  the  High  Priest- 
hood ; 

79.  And  the  Presidency  of  the  Council  of  the  High 
Priesthood  shall  have  power  to  call  other  High  Priests, 
even  twelve,  to  assist  as  counselors;  and  thus  the  Presi- 
dency of  the  High  Priesthood  and  its  counselors  shall 
have  power  to  decide  upon  testimony  according  to  the 
laws  of  the  church. 

80.  And  after  this  decision  it  shall  be  had  in  remem- 
brance no  more  before  the  Lord  ;  for  this  is  the  highest 
Council  of  the  church  of  Cod,  and  a  final  decision  upon 
controversies  in  spiritual  matters. 


392  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  CVII. 

81.  There  is  not  any  person  belonging  to  the  church 
who  is  exempt  from  this  Council  of  the  church. 

82.  And  inasmuch  as  a  President  of  the  High 
Priesthood  shall  transgress,  he  shall  be  had  in  remem- 
brance before  the  common  council  of  the  church,  who 
shall  be  assisted  by  twelve  counselors  of  the  High 
Priesthood  ; 

83.  And  their  decision  upon  his  head  shall  be  an 
end  of  controversy  concerning  him. 

84.  Thus,  none  shall  be  exempted  from  the  justice 
and  the  laws  of  God,  that  all  things  may  be  done  in 
order  and  in  solemnity  before  him,  according  to  truth 
and  righteousness. 

85.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  the  duty  of  a 
president  over  the  office  of  a  deacon  is  to  preside  over 
twelve  deacons,  to  sit  in  council  with  them,  and  to  teach 
them  their  duty — edifying  one  another,  as  it  is  given 
according  to  the  covenants. 

86.  And  also  the  duty  of  the  president  over  the 
office  of  the  teachers  is  to  preside  over  twenty-four  of 
the  teachers,  and  to  sit  in  council  with  them,  teaching 
them  the  duties  of  their  office,  as  given  in  the  cove- 
nants. 

87.  Also  the  duty  of  the  president  over  the  priest- 
hood of  Aaron  is  to  preside  over  forty-eight  priests,  and 
sit  in  council  with  them,  to  teach  them  the  duties  of 
their  office,  as  is  given  in  the  covenants. 

88.  This  president  is  to  be  a  bishop  ;  for  this  is  one 
of  the  duties  of  this  priesthood. 

89.  Again,  the  duty  of  the  president  over  the  office 
of  elders  is  to  preside  over  ninety-six  elders,  and  to  sit 
in  council  with  them,  and  to  teach  them  according  to 
the  covenants. 

90.  This  presidency  is  a  distinct  one  from  that  of 
the  seventy,  and  is  designed  for  those  who  do  not  travel 
into  all  the  world. 

91.  And  again,  the-  duty  of  the  President  of  the 


CEC.  CVII.]  COMMANDMENTS.  393 

office  of  the  High  Priesthood  is  to  preside  over  the 
whole  church,  and  to  be  like  unto  Moses. 

92.  Behold,  here  is  wisdom  ;  yea,  to  be  a  2?'seer,  a 
revelator,  a  translator,  and  a  prophet,  having  all  the 
gifts  of  God  which  he  bestows  upon  the  head  of  the 
church. 

93.  And  it  is  according  to  the  vision,  showing  the 
order  of  the  ^seventy,  that  they  .-In mid  have  seven 
presidents  to  preside  over  them,  chosen  out  of  the  num- 
ber of  the  seventy ; 

94.  And  the  seventh  president  of  these  presidents  is 
to  preside  over  the  six  ; 

95.  And  these  seven  presidents  are  to  choose  other 
seventy  besides  the  first  seventy,  to  whom  they  belong, 
and  are  to  preside  over  them  ; 

96.  And  also  other  seventy,  until  seven  times 
seventy,  if  the  labor  in  the  vineyard  of  necessity  re- 
quires it. 

97.  And  these  seventy  are  to  be  traveling  ministers 
unto  the  Gentiles  first,  and  also  unto  the  Jews  ; 

98.  "Whereas  other  officers  of  the  church,  who  be- 
long not  unto  the  Twelve,  neither  to  the  seventy,  are 
not  under  the  responsibility  to  travel  among  all  nations, 
but  are  to  travel  as  their  circumstances  shall  allow, 
notwithstanding  they  may  hold  as  high  and  responsible 
offices  in  the  church. 

99.  Wherefore  now  let  every  man  learn  his  duty, 
and  to  act  in  the  office  in  which  he  is  appointed,  in  all 
diligence. 

100.  He  that  is  slothful  shall  not  be  counted  worthy 
to  stand,  and  he  that  learns  not  his  duty  and  shows 
himself  not  approved,  shall  not  be  counted  worthy  to 
stand.     Even  so.     Amen. 


2?,  21  :  1.     124  :  04,  125.  2  j,  Joseph  Young1  is  the  senior  president 

of  the  seven  presidents. 


394  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  CVIII. 


SECTION     108. 

A  Revelation  through  Joseph  Smith,  jr.,  concerning 
Lyman  Sherman,  given  at  Kirtland,  Geauga 
County,  Ohio,  December  26th,  1835. 

1.  Verily  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  you,  my  servant 
Lyman,  your  sins  are  forgiven  you,  because  you  have 
obeyed  my  voice  in  coming  up  hither  this  morning  to 
receive  counsel  of  him  whom  I  have  appointed. 

2.  Therefore,  let  your  soul  be  at  rest  concern- 
ing your  spiritual  standing,  and  resist  no  more  my 
voice ; 

3.  And  arise  up  and  be  more  careful  henceforth,  in 
observing  your  vows  which  you  have  made,  and  do 
make,  and  you  shall  be  blessed  with  exceeding  great 
blessings. 

4.  Wait  patiently  until  the  "solemn  assembly  shall 
be  called  of  my  servants,  then  you  shall  be  remembered 
with  the  first  of  mine  elders,  and  receive  right  by  ordi- 
nation with  the  rest  of  mine  elders,  whom  I  have 
chosen. 

5.  Behold,  this  is  the  promise  of  the  Father  unto 
you  if  you  continue  faithful  ; 

6.  And  it  shall  be  fulfilled  upon  you  in  that  day 
that  you  shall  have  right  to  preach  my  gospel  where- 
soever I  shall  send  you,  from  henceforth  from  that 
time. 

7.  Therefore,  strengthen  your  brethren  in  all  your 
conversation,  in  all  your  prayers,  and  in  all  your  exhor- 
tations, and  in  all  your  doings  ; 

8.  And  behold  !  and  lo  !  I  am  with  you  to  bless 
you,  and  deliver  you  for  ever.      Amen. 

a,  see  2  r,  Sec.  88. 


SEC.  CIX.]  COMMANDMENTS. 


SECTION     109. 

The  following  Prayer  was  given  by  revelation  to 
Josejth,  the  Seer,  and  was  repeated  in  the  Kirtland 
Temple  at  the  time  of  its  dedication,  March  21th, 
183G. 

1 .  Thanks  bo  to  thy  name,  0  Lord  God  of  Israel, 
who  keepest  covenant  and  showest  mercy  nnto  thy  ser- 
vants who  walk  uprightly  before  thee,  with  all  their 
hearts ; 

2.  Thou  who  hast  "commanded  thy  servants  to  build 
■a  house  to  thy  name  in  this  place.     (Kirtland.) 

3.  And  now  thou  beholdest,  0  Lord,  that  thy  ser- 
vants have  done  according  to  thy  commandment, 

4.  And  now  we  ask  thee,  Holy  Father,  in  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  thy  bosom,  in  whose  name 
alone,  salvation  can  be  administered  to  the  children  of 
men,  we  ask  thee,  0  Lord,  to  accept  of  tin's  house,  the 
workmanship  of  the  hands  of  us,  thy  servants,  which 
thou  didst  command  us  to  build ; 

5.  For  thou  knowest  that  we  have  done  this  work 
through  great  tribulation  ;  and  out  of  our  poverty  we 
have  given  of  our  substance,  to  build  a  house  to  thy 
name,  that  the  Son  of  man  might  have  a  place  to 
manifest  himself  to  his  people. 

G.  And  as  thou  hast  said  in  a  ^revelation,  given  to 
us,  calling  us  thy  frieiids,  saying,  "  Call  your  solemn 
assembly,  as  I  have  commanded  yon  ; 

7.  And  as  all  have  not  faith,  seek  ye  diligently,  and 
teach  one  another  words  of  wisdom  ;  yea,  seek  ye  out 
of  the  best  books,  words  of  wisdom,  seek  learning  even 
by  Study,  and  also  by  faith. 

8.  Organize    yourselves  ;    prepare    every    needful 

a,  sec  3  0,  Sec.  88,  b,  88  :  117-120. 


396  COVENANTS    AND  [SEC.  CIX. 

thing,  and  establish  a  house,  even  a  house  of  prayer,  a 
house  of  fasting,  a  house  of  faith,  a  house  of  learning, 
a  house  of  glory,  a  house  of  order,  a  house  of  God, 

9.  That  your  incomings  may  be  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  that  your  outgoings  may  be  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  that  all  your  salutations  may  be  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord,  with  uplifted  hands  unto  the  Most  High." 

10.  And  now,  Holy  Father,  we  ask  thee  to  assist  us, 
thy  people,  with  thy  grace,  in  calling  our  '"solemn 
assembly,  that  it  may  be  done  to  thy  honor,  and  to  thy 
divine  acceptance, 

11.  And  in  a  manner  that  we  may  be  found  worthy, 
in  thy  sight,  to  secure  a  fulfillment  of  the  promises 
which  thou  hast  made  unto  us,  thy  people,  in  the  reve- 
lations given  unto  us ; 

12.  That  thy  glory  may  rest  down  upon  thy  people, 
and  upon  this  thy  house,  which  we  now  dedicate  to 
thee,  that  it  may  be  sanctified  and  consecrated  to  be 
holy,  and  that  thy  holy  presence  may  be  continually  in 
this  house, 

13.  And  that  all  people  who  shall  enter  upon  the 
threshold  of  the  Lord's  house,  may  feel  thy  power,  and 
feel  constrained  to  acknowledge  that  thou  hast  sancti- 
fied it,  and  that  it  is  thy  house,  a  place  of  thy  holiness. 

14.  And  do  thou  grant,  Holy  Father,  that  all  those 
who  shall  worship  in  this  house,  may  be  taught  words 
of  wisdom  out  of  the  ffbest  books,  and  that  they  may 
seek  learning  even  by  study,  and  also  by  faith,  as  thou 
hast  said  ; 

15.  And  that  they  may  grow  up  in  thee,  and  receive 
a  fullness  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  be  organized  accord- 
ing to  thy  laws,  and  be  prepared  to  obtain  every  needful 
thing  ; 

16.  And  that  this  house  may  be  a  house  of  prayer, 
a  house  of  fasting,  a  house  of  faith,  a  house  of  glory 
and  of  God,  even  thy  house  ; 

c,  see  2  p,  Sec.  88.  d >  sec  c,  Sec.  55. 


SEC.  CIX.]  COMMANDMENTS.  397 

17.  That  all  the  incomings  of  thy  people,  into  this 
house,  may  be  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  ; 

18.  That  all  the  outgoings  from  this  house  may  be 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord  ; 

19.  And  that  all  their  salutations  may  be  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord,  with  holy  hands,  uplifted  to  the 
Most  High  ; 

20.  And  that  no  ''unclean  thing  shall  be  permitted 
to  come  into  thy  house  to  pollute  it ; 

21.  And  when  thy  people  transgress,  any  of  them, 
they  may  speedily  repent,  and  return  unto  thee,  and 
find  favor  in  thy  sight,  and  be  restored  to  the  blessings 
which  thou  hast  ordained  to  be  poured  out  upon  those 
who  shall  reverence  thee  in  thy  house. 

22.  And  we  ask  thee,  Holy  Father,  that  thy  servants 
may  go  forth  from  this  house,  armed  with  thy  power, 
and  that  thy  name  may  be  upon  them,  and  thy  glory 
be  round  about  them,  and  thine  •'angels  have  charge 
over  them  ; 

23.  And  from  this  place  they  may  bear  exceedingly 
great  and  glorious  tidings,  in  truth,  unto  the  #ends  of 
the  earth,  that  they  may  know  that  this  is  thy  work, 
and  that  thou  hast  put  forth  thy  hand,  to  fulfill  that 
which  thou  hast  spoken  by  the  mouths  of  the  prophets, 
concerning  the  last  days. 

24.  We  ask  thee,  Holy  Father,  to  establish  the  peo- 
ple that  shall  worship,  and  honorably  hold  a  name  and 
standing  in  this  thy  house,  to  all  generations,  and  for 
eternity, 

25.  That  no  weapon  ''formed  against  them  shall 
prosper ;  that  he  who  diggeth  a  pit  for  them  shall  fall 
into  the  same  himself ; 

26.  That  no  combination  of  wickedness  shall  have 
power  to  rise  up  and  prevail  over  thy  people  upon  whom 
thy  name  shall  be  put  in  this  house  ; 

e,  97;  15—17.  f,Si:8S.  g,  see  b,  Sec.  1.  A.  Isa. 

54:  17. 


398  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  CIX. 

27.  And  if  any  people  shall  *rise  against  this  people, 
that  thine  anger  be  kindled  against  them, 

28.  And  if  they  shall  smite  this  people,  thou  wilt 
smite  them,  thou  wilt  fight  for  thy  people  as  thou  didst 
in  the  day  of  battle,  that  they  may  be  delivered  from 
the  hands  of  all  their  enemies. 

29.  We  ask  thee,  Holy  Father,  to  confound,  and 
astonish,  and  bring  to  •'shame  and  confusion,  all  those 
who  have  spread  lying  reports,  abroad,  over  the  world, 
against  thy  servant,  or  servants,  if  they  will  not  repent, 
when  the  ^everlasting  gospel  shall  be  proclaimed  in 
their  ears, 

30.  And  that  all  their  works  may  be  brought  to 
naught,  and  be  swept  away  by  the  'hail,  and  by  the 
judgments  which  thou  wilt  send  upon  them  in  thine 
anger,  that  there  may  be  an  '"end  to  lyings  and  slanders 
against  thy  people  ; 

31.  For  thou  knowest,  0  Lord,  that  thy  servants 
have  been  innocent  before  thee  in  1  tearing  record  of 
thy  name,  for  which  they  have  suffered  these  things  ; 

32.  Therefore  we  plead  before  thee  a  full  and  com- 
plete deliverance  from  under  this  yoke  ; 

33.  Break  it  off,  0  Lord  ;  break  it  off  from  the 
necks  of  thy  servants,  by  thy  power,  that  we  may  rise 
up  in  the  midst  of  this  generation  and  do  thy  work 

34.  0  Jehovah,  have  mercy  upon  this  people,  and  as 
all  men  sin,  forgive  the  transgressions  of  thy  people, 
and  let  them  be  blotted  out  forever. 

35.  Let  the  "anointing  of  thy  ministers  be  sealed 
upon  them  with  power  from  on  high  ; 

3G.  Let  it  be  fulfilled  upon  them,  as  upon  those  on 
the  day  of  Pentecost,  let  the  °gift  of  tongues  be  poured 
out  upon  thy  people,  even  cloven  tongues  as  of  tire,  and 
the  interpretation  thereof, 


i,  93  :  34-33.  j,  Isa.  28  :  IT.— 19.     Jer.  16  :  19.  k,  see  b, 

Sec.  18.  /,  seej.  //>,  hi.  Nep.  21:  11,  L9     21.     •:;> :  4,9.     Chap. 

30.     Mor.  8  :  21,  41.  n,  124  :  39.  o,  Acts  2  :  2-  12. 


SEC.  CIX.]  COMMANDMENTS.  399 

37.  And  let  thy  house  be  filled,  as  with  a  rushing 
mighty  wind,  with  thy  glory. 

38.  Put  upon  thy  servants  the  testimony  of  the 
covenant,  that  when  they  go  out  and  proclaim  thy  word, 
they  may  ^seal  up  the  law,  and  prepare  the  hearts  of  thy 
saints  for  all  those  judgments  thou  art  about  to  send,  in 
thy  wrath,  upon  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth,  because 
of  their  transgressions,  that  thy  people  may  not  faint  in 
the  day  of  trouble. 

39.  And  whatsoever  city  thy  servants  shall  enter, 
and  the  people  of  that  city  receive  their  testimony,  let 
thy  peace  and  thy  salvation  be  upon  that  city,  that 
they  may  ^gather  out  of  that  city  the  righteous,  that 
they  may  come  forth  to  Zion,  or  to  her  Stakes,  the 
places  of  thine  appointment,  with  songs  of  everlasting 

joy; 

40.  And  until  this  be  accomplished,  let  not  thy 
judgments  fall  upon  that  city. 

41.  And  whatsoever  city  thy  servants  shall  enter, 
and  the  people  of  that  city  receive  not  the  testimony  of 
thy  servants,  and  thy  servants  warn  them  to  save  them- 
selves from  this  untoward  generation,  let  it  be  upon 
rthat  city  according  to  that  which  thou  hast  spoken  by 
the  mouths  of  thy  prophets  ; 

42.  But  deliver  thou,0  Jehovah,  we  beseech  thee,  thy 
servants  from  their  hands,  and  cleanse  them  from  their 
blood. 

43.  0  Lord,  we  delight  not  in  the  destruction  of  our 
fellow  men  !  their  souls  are  precious  before  thee  ; 

44.  But  thy  word  must  be  fulfilled  ;  help  thy  ser- 
vants to  say,  with  thy  grace  assisting  them,  thy  will  be 
done,  0  Lord,  and  not  ours. 

45.  "We  know  that  thou  hast  spoken  by  the  mouth 
of  thy  prophets  terrible  things  concerning  the  wicked, 
in  the  last  days — that  thou  wilt  pour  out  thy  judg- 
ments, without  measure  ; 


p,  see  d,  Sec.  1.  q,  see  ;',  Sec.  10.  r,  see  /  and  g,  Sec.  1. 


400  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  CIX. 

46.  Therefore,  0  Lord,  deliver  thy  people  from  the 
calamity  of  the  wicked ;  enable  thy  servants  to  *seal  up 
the  law,  and  bind  up  the  testimony,  that  they  may  be 
prepared  against  the  day  of  burning. 

47.  We  ask  thee,  Holy  Father,  to  remember  those 
who  have  been  driven  (by  the  inhabitants  of  Jackson 
County,  Missouri)  from  the  lands  of  their  inheritance, 
and  break  off,  0  Lord,  this  yoke  of  affliction  that  has 
been  put  upon  them. 

48.  Thou  knowest,  0  Lord,  that  they  have  been 
greatly  oppressed  and  afflicted  by  wicked  men,  and  our 
hearts  flow  out  with  sorrow,  because  of  their  grievous 
burdens. 

49.  0  Lord,  how  long  wilt  thou  suffer  this  people 
to  bear  this  affliction,  and  the  cries  of  their  innocent 
ones  to  ascend  up  in  thine  ears,  and  their  blood  come 
up  in  testimony  before  thee,  and  not  make  a  display  of 
thy  testimony  in  their  behalf  \ 

50.  Have  mercy,  0  Lord,  upon  that  wicked  mob, 
who  have  driven  thy  people,  that  they  may  cease  to 
spoil,  that  they  may  repent  of  their  sins,  if  repentance 
is  to  be  found  ; 

51.  But  if  they  will  not,  make  bare  thine  arm,  0 
Lord,  and  'redeem  that  which  thou  didst  appoint  a 
Zion  unto  thy  people  ! 

52.  And  if  it  cannot  be  otherwise,  that  the  cause  of 
thy  people  may  not  fail  before  thee,  "may  thine  anger 
be  kindled,  and  thine  indignation  fall  upon  them,  that 
they  may  be  wasted  away,  both  root  and  branch,  from 
under  heaven  ; 

53.  But  inasmuch  as  they  will  repent,  thou  art 
gracious  and  merciful,  and  wilt  turn  away  thy  wrath, 
when  thou  Iookest  upon  the  face  of  thine  anointed. 

54.  Have  mercy,  0  Lord,  upon  all  the  nations  of 
the  earth,  have  mercy  upon  the  rulers  of  our  land,  may 
those   principles  which   were  so  honorably  and  nobly 

6,  see  d,  Sec.  1.  t,  see  h,  Sec.  103.    Isu.  1 :  21.  u,  105  :  14, 15, 


BBC.  CIX.J  COMMANDMENTS.  401 

defended,  viz.,  the  "Constitution  of  our  land,  by  our 
fathers,  be  established  for  ever  ; 

5o.  Remember  the  kings,  the  princes,  the  nobles, 
and  the  great  ones  of  the  earth,  and  all  people,  and  the 
churches,  all  the  poor,  the  needy,  and  afflicted  ones  of 
the  earth, 

56.  That  their  hearts  may  be  softened,  when  thy 
servants  shall  go  out  from  thy  house,  0  Jehovah,  to 
bear  testimony  of  thy  name,  that  their  prejudices  may 
give  way  before  the  truth,  and  thy  people  may  obtain 
favor  in  the  sight  of  all, 

57.  That  all  the  ends  of  the  earth  may  know  that 
we  thy  servants  have  "heard  thy  voice,  and  that  thou 
hast  sent  us, 

58.  That  from  among  all  these,  thy  servants  the 
sons  of  Jacob  may  gather  out  the  righteous  to  build 
a  *holy  city  to  thy  name,  as  thou  hast  commanded  them. 

59.  We  ask  thee  to  appoint  unto  Zion  other  ^'Stakes, 
besides  this  one  which  thou  hast  appointed,  that  the 
gathering  of  thy  people  may  roll  on  in  great  power  and 
majesty,  that  thy  work  may  be  cut  short  in  righteous- 
ness. 

60.  Now  these  words,  0  Lord,  we  have  spoken  be- 
fore thee,  concerning  the  revelations  and  command- 
ments which  thou  hast  given  unto  us,  who  are  identified 
with  the  Gentiles ; 

61.  But  thou  knowest  that  thou  hast  a  great  love 
for  the  children  of  Jacob,  who  have  been  scattered 
upon  the  mountains,  for  a  long  time,  in  a  cloudy  and 
dark  day  ; 

62.  We  therefore  ask  thee  to  have  mercy  upon  the 
children  of  Jacob,  that  Jerusalem,  from  zthis  hour, 
may  begin  to  be  redeemed, 

63.  And  the  yoke  of  bondage  may  begin  to  be 
broken  off  from  the  house  of  David, 

■  a.  Sec.  9&  u;  20  :  1(».     7G  :  1 1,  22     :'i.  x,  the  ah 

Neip  Jerusalem  or  Zion.  y,  see  0,  Sec.  88.  z,  \:-> :  25 

D    I) 


402  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  CIX. 

64.  And  the  children  of  Judah  may  begin  to  return 
to  the  lands  which  thou  didst  give  to  Abraham,  their 
father  ; 

65.  And  cause  that  the  2aremnants  of  Jacob,  who 
have  been  cursed  and  smitten,  because  of  their  trans- 
gression, be  converted  from  their  wild  and  savage  con- 
dition, to  the  fullness  of  the  everlasting  gospel, 

66.  That  they  may  lay  down  their  weapons  of 
bloodshed,  and  cease  their  rebellions  ; 

67.  And  may  all  the  scattered  remnants  of  Israel, 
who  have  been  driven  to  the  ends  of  the  earth,  come 
to  a  knowledge  of  the  truth,  believe  in  the  Messiah, 
and  be  redeemed  from  oppression,  and  rejoice  before 
thee. 

68.  0  Lord,  remember  thy  servant,  Joseph  Smith, 
junior,  and  all  his  afflictions  and  persecutions,  how  he 
has  covenanted  with  Jehovah,  and  vowed  to  thee,  0 
mighty  God  of  Jacob,  and  the  commandments  which 
thou  hast  given  unto  him,  and  that  he  hath  sincerely 
striven  to  do  thy  will. 

69.  Have  mercy,  0  Lord,  upon  his  wife  and  chil- 
dren, that  they  may  be  exalted  in  thy  presence,  and 
preserved  by  thy  fostering  hand  ; 

70.  Have  mercy  upon  all  their  immediate  con- 
nexions, that  their  prejudices  may  be  broken  up,  and 
swept  away  as  with  a  flood,  that  they  may  be  converted 
and  redeemed  with  Israel,  and  know  that  thou  art 
God. 

71.  Remember,  0  Lord,  the  presidents,  even  all  the 
presidents  of  thy  church,  that  thy  right  hand  may 
exalt  them,  with  all  their  families,  and  their  immediate 
connexions,  that  their  names  may  he  perpetuated,  and 
had  in  everlasting  remembrance,  from  generation  io 
generation. 

72.  Hemember  all  thy  church,  0  Lord,  with  all 
their  families,  and  all  their  immediate  connexions,  with 

Bfti  Ai'inli'nn  Indian* 


SEC.  CIX.]  COMMANDMENTS.  403 

all  their  sick  and  afflicted  ones,  with  all  the  poor  and 
meek  of  the  earth,  that  the  -^kingdom  which  thou  hast 
set  up  without  hands,  may  become  a  great  mountain, 
and  till  the  whole  earth  ; 

73.  That  thy  2cchurch  may  come  forth  out  of  the 
wilderness  of  darkness,  and  shine  forth  2rffair  as  the 
moon,  clear  as  the  sun,  and  terrible  as  an  army  with 
banners, 

74.  And  be  adorned  as  a  bride  for  that  day  when 
thou  shalt  2eunvail  the  heavens,  and  cause  the  ^moun- 
tains to  flow  down  at  thy  presence,  and  the  valleys  to 

xalted,  the  rough  places  made  smooth;  that  thy 
glory  may  till  the  earth, 

75.  That  when  the  trump  shall  sound  2''for  the  dead 
we  shall  be  caught  up  in  the  cloud  to  meet  thee,  that 
we  may  ever  be  with  the  Lord, 

70.  That  our  garments  may  Vie  pure,  that  we  may 
be  clothed  upon  with  robes  of  righteousness,  with  palms 
in  our  hands,  and  crowns  of  glory  upon  our  heads,  and 
reap  eternal  joy  for  all  our  sufferings. 

77.  0  Lord  God  Almighty,  hear  us  in  these  our 
petitions,  and  answer  us  from  heaven,  thy  holy  habita- 
tion, where  thou  sittest  enthroned,  with  glory,  honor, 
power,  majesty,  might,  dominion,  truth,  .justice,  judg- 
ment, mercy,  and  an  infinity  of  fullness,  from  everlast 
ing  to  everlasting. 

78.  0  hear,  0  hear,  0  hear  us,  0  Lord,  and  answer 
these  petitions,  and  accept  the  dedication  of  this  house 
unto  thee,  the  work  of  our  hands,  which  we  have  built 
unto  thy  name  ! 

70.  And  also  this  church,  to  put  upon  it  thy  name  ; 
and  help  us  by  the  power  of  thy  Spirit,  that  we  may 
mingle  our  voices  with  those  bright,  shining  seraphs 
around  thy  throne,  with  acclamations  of  praise,  singing, 
Hosanna  to  God  and  the  Lamb  ; 


404  COVENANTS  AND  [SEGL  CX. 

80.  And  let  these  thine  2Aanointed  ones  be  clothed 
with  salvation,  and  thy  saints  shout  aloud  for  joy. 
Amen,  and  Amen. 


SECTION     110. 


Visions  manifested  to  Joseph,  the  Seer,  and  Oliver  Cow- 
dery  in  the  Kirtland  Temple,  April  3rd,  1836. 

1.  The  "vail  was  taken  from  our  minds,  and  the  eyes 
of  our  understanding  were  opened. 

2.  We  &saw  the  Lord  standing  upon  the  breast  work 
of  the  pulpit,  before  us,  and  under  his  feet  was  a  paved 
work  of  pure  gold  in  color  like  amber. 

3.  His  eyes  were  as  a  flame  of  fire,  the  hair  of  bis 
head  was  white  like  the  pure  snow,  his  countenance 
shone  above  the  brightness  of  the  sun,  and  his  voice 
was  as  the  sound  of  the  rushing  of  great  waters,  even 
the  voice  of  Jehovah,  saying — 

4.  I  am  the  first  and  the  last,  I  am  be  who  liveth, 
I  am  he  who  was  slain,  I  am  your  'advocate  with  the 
Father. 

5.  Behold,  your  sins  are  forgiven  you,  you  are  clean 
before  me,  therefore  lift  up  your  heads  and  rejoice, 

6.  Let  the  hearts  of  your  brethren  rejoice,  and  let 
the  hearts  of  all  my  people  rejoice,  who  have,  with 
their  might,  built  this  house  to  my  name, 

7.  For  behold,  I  have  accepted  this  bouse,  and  my 
nam 3  shall  be  here,  and  I  will  manifest  myself  to  my 
people  in  mercy  in  this  house, 

2/j,ver.  35."  124  :  39. 
a,  Isa.  25  :  7.  b,  sec  o,  Sec.  50.  c,  see  c,  Sec.  i5. 


SEC.  CX.]  COMMANDMENTS.  405 

8.  Yea,  I  will  ^appear  unto  my  servants,  and  speak 
unto  them  with  mine  own  voice,  if  my  people  will  keep 
my  commandments,  and  do  not  pollute  this  holy 
house, 

9.  Yea  the  hearts  of  thousands  and  tens  of  thou- 
sands shall  greatly  rejoice  in  consequence  of  the  bless- 
ings which  shall  be  poured  out,  and  the  Endowment 
with  which  my  servants  have  been  endowed  in  this 
house  ; 

10.  And  the  mine  of  this  house  shall  spread  to 
foreign  lands,  and  this  is  the  beginning  of  the  blessing 
which  shall  be  poured  out  upon  the  heads  of  my  people. 
Even  so.     Amen. 

11.  After  this  vision  closed,  the  heavens  were  agaiv 
opened  unto  us,  and  Moses  appeared  before  us,  and  coim 
mitted  unto  us  the  ^keys  of  the  gathering  of  Israel 
from  the  four  parts  of  the  earth,  and  the  leading  of 
the  ^ten  tribes  from  the  land  of  the  north. 

12.  After  this,  /(Elias  appeared,  and  committed  the 
dispensation  of  the  gospel  of  Abraham,  saying,  that  in 
us,  and  'our  seed,  all  generations  after  us  should  be 
blessed. 

13.  After  this  vision  had  dosed,  another  great  and 
glorious  vision  burst  upon  us,  for  •'Elijah  the  prophet, 
who  was  taken  to  heaven  without  tasting  death,  stood 
before  us,  and  said — 

14.  Behold,  the  time  has  fully  come,  which  was 
s] token  of  by  the  mouth  of  Malachi,  testifying  that  he 
(Elijah)  should  be  sent  before  the  great  and  dreadful 
day  of  the  Lord  come, 

15.  To  turn  the  hearts  of  the  ''fathers  to  the  chil- 
dren, and  the  children  to  the  fathers,  lest  the  whole 
earth  be  smitten  with  a  curse. 

16.  Therefore  the  keys  of  this  dispensation  are  com- 

(l  see  o,  Sec.  ."0.  c,  see  X,  Sec.  38.  /,  4.')  :  43.     133:   13. 

a,  Reya  given  to  this  kingdom,  through  the  Prophet,  to  lead  the  ten  tribes. 
/t,  see  ij,  Sec.  -J7.  i,  124  :  57,  53.  ?,  see  a,  Sec.  2.  k,  see  c, 

Sec.  2, 


40G  COVENANTS   AXD  [SEC.  CXI. 

mitted  into  your  hands,  and  by  this  ye  may  know  that 
the  great  and  dreadful  day  of  the  Lord  is  'near,  even 
at  the  doors. 


SECTION    111. 

Revelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  August 
%tht  1886. 

1.  I,  the  Lord  your  God,  am  not  displeased  with 
your  coming  this  journey,  notwithstanding  your  follies  ; 

2.  I  have  much  treasure  in  this  city  for  you,  for 
the  benefit  of  Zion  ;  and  many  people  in  this  city  whom 
I  will  gather  out  in  due  time  for  the  beneht  of  Zion, 
through  your  instrumentality  ! 

3.  Therefore  it  is  expedient  that  you  should  form 
acquaintance  with  men  in  this  city,  as  3rou  shall  be 
led,  and  as  it  shall  be  given  you  ; 

4.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  due  time,  that  I 
will  give  this  city  into  your  hands,  that  you  shall 
have  power  over  it,  insomuch  that  they  shall  not  dis- 
cover your  secret  parts  ;  and  its  wealth  pertaining  to 
gold  and  silver  shall  be  yours. 

o.  Concern  not  yourselves  about  your  debts,  for  I 
will  give  you  power  to  pay  them. 

6.  Concern  not  yourselves  about  Zion,  for  I  will 
deal  mercifully  with  her. 

7.  Tarry  in  this  place,  and  in  the  regions  round 
about ; 

8.  And  the  place  where  it  is  my  will  that  you 
should  tarry,  for  the  main,  shall  be  signalized  unto  you 
by  the  peace  and  power  of  my  Spirit,  that  shall  flow 
unto  you. 

I,  see  e,  See.  1. 


SEC.  CXII.]  COMMANDMENTS.  407 

9.  This  place  you  may  obtain  by  hire,  &c.  And 
inquire  diligently  concerning  the  more  ancient  inhabi- 
tants and  founders  of  this  city  \ 

10.  For  there  are  more  treasures  than  one  for  you 
in  this  city ; 

11.  Therefore  be  ye  as  wise  as  serpents  and  yet 
without  sin,  and  I  will  order  all  things  for  your  good, 
as  fast  as  ye  are  able  to  receive  them.     Amen. 


SECTION    112. 


The  icord  of  the  Lord,  given  through  Joseph,  the  Pro- 
})het,  unto  Thomas  B.  Marsh,  at  Kirtland,  July 
23rd,  1837,  concerning  the  'Twelve  Apostles  of  the 
Lamb. 

1.  Verily,  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  you  my  servant 
Thomas,  I  have  heard  thy  prayers,  and  thine  alms  have 
come  up  as  a  memorial  before  me,  in  behalf  of  those 
thy  brethren  who  were  chosen  to  bear  testimony  of  my 
name,  and  to  asend  it  abroad  among  all  nations,  kin- 
dreds, tongues,  and  people,  and  ordained  through  the 
instrumentality  of  my  servants. 

2.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  there  have  been  some  few 
things  in  thine  heart  and  with  thee  with  which  I,  the 
Lord,  was  not  well  pleased  ; 

3.  Nevertheless,  inasmuch  as  thou  hast  abased  thy- 
self thou  shalt  be  exalted  ;  therefore  all  thy  sins  are 
forgiven  thee. 

4.  Let  thy  heart  be  of  good  cheer  before  my  nice, 
and  thou  shalt  bear  record  of  my  name,  not  only  unto 
the  Gentiles,  but  also  unto  the  Jews  ;  and  thou  shalt 
send  forth  my  word  unto  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

a,  see  q,  Sec.  18. 


408  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  CXII. 

5.  Contend  tlion,  therefore,  morning  by  morning, 
and  day  after  day  let  thy  warning  voice  go  forth,  and 
when  the  night  cometh,  let  not  the  inhabitants  of  the 
earth  slumber  because  of  thy  speech. 

6.  Let  thy  habitation  be  known  in  Zion,  and  remove 
not  thy  house,  for  I,  the  Lord,  have  a  great  work  for 
thee  to  do,  in  publishing  my  name  among  the  children 
of  men ; 

7.  Therefore,  gird  up  thy  loins  for  the  Work.  Let 
thy  feet  be  shod  also,  for  thou  art  chosen,  and  thy  path 
lieth  among  the  mountains,  and  among  many  nations  ; 

8.  And  by  thy  word  many  high  ones  shall  be 
brought  low,  and  by  thy  word  many  low  ones  shall  be 
exalted. 

9.  Thy  voice  shall  be  a  rebuke  unto  the  transgressor, 
and  at  thy  rebuke  let  the  tongue  of  the  slanderer  cease 
its  perverseness. 

10.  Be  thou  humble,  and  the  Lord  thy  God  shall 
lead  thee  by  the  hand,  and  give  thee  answer  to  thy 
prayers. 

11.  I  know  thy  heart,  and  have  heard  thy  prayers 
concerning  thy  brethren.  Be  not  partial  towards  them 
in  love  above  many  others,  but  let  thy  love  be  for  them 
as  for  thyself;  and  let  thy  love  abound  unto  all  men, 
and  unto  all  who  love  my  name. 

i  12.  And  pray  for  thy  brethren  of  the  Twelve.  Ad- 
monish them  sharply  for  my  name's  sake,  and  let  them 
be  admonished  for  all  their  sins,  and  be  ye  faithful  be- 
fore me  unto  my  name. 

13.  And  after  their  temptations,  and  much  tribula- 
tion, behold,  I,  the  Lord,  will  feel  after  them,  and  if 
they  harden  not  their  hearts,  and  stiffen  not  their 
necks  against  me,  they  shall  be  converted,  and  I  will 
heal  them. 

14  Now,  I  say  unto  you,  and  what  I  say  unto  you, 
I  say  unto  all  the  ''Twelve,  Arise  and  gird  up  your 

b,  John  21 ;  15-17. 


sec.  cxn.]  commandments.  409 

loins,  take   up  your   cross,  follow   me,   and  feed   my 
sheep. 

15.  Exalt  not  yourselves  ;  rebel  not  against  my  ser- 
vant Joseph,  for  verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  am  with  him, 
and  my  hand  shall  be  over  him  ;  and  the  ckeys  which 
I  have  given  unto  him,  and  also  to  youward,  shall  not 
be  taken  from  him  till  I  come. 

16.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  my  servant  Thomas, 
Thou  art  the  man  whom  I  have  chosen  to  hold  the  keys 
of  my  kingdom  (as  pertaining  to  the  Twelve)  abroad 
among  all  nations, 

17.  That  thou  mayest  be  my  servant  to  unlock  the 
door  of  the  kingdom  in  all  places  where  my  servant 
Joseph,  and  my  servant  Sidney,  and  my  servant  Hyrum, 
cannot  come ; 

1  s.  For  on  them  have  I  laid  the  burden  of  all  the 
churches  for  a  little  season  ; 

19.  Wherefore,  whithersoever  they  shall  send  you, 
go  ye,  and  I  will  be  with  you  ;  and  in  whatsoever  place 
ye  shall  proclaim  my  name,  an  effectual  door  shall  be 
opened  unto  you,  that  they  may  receive  my  word  ; 

20.  Whosoever  receiveth  my  word  receiveth  me, 
and  whosoever  receiveth  me,  receiveth  those  (the  First 
Presidency)  whom  1  have  sent,  whom  I  have  made 
counselors  for  my  name's  sake  unto  you. 

21.  And  again,  I  say  unto  you,  That  whosoever  ye 
shall  send  in  my  name,  by  the  voice  of  your  brethren, 
the  Twelve,  duly  recommended  and  authorized  by  you, 
shall  have  dpower  to  open  the  door  of  my  kingdom  unto 
any  nation  whithersoever  ye  shall  send  them, 

22.  Inasmuch  as  they  shall  humble  themselves 
before  me,  and  abide  in  my  word,  and  hearken  to  the 
voice  of  my  Spirit. 

23.  Verily,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  ^Darkness  covereth 
the  earth,  and  gross  darkness  the  minds  of  the  people, 
and  fall  flesh  has  become  corrupt  before  my  face. 

c,  see  b,  Sec.  23.  tl.  107  :  34,  35,  38,  95—98.  e,  lea.  GO  ;  2, 

/,  38 ;  10-12. 


410  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  CXII. 

24.  Behold,  ^vengeance  cometh  speedily  upon  the 
inhabitants  of  the  earth,  a  day  of  wrath,  a  day  of 
burning,  a  day  of  desolation,  of  weeping,  of  mourning, 
and  of  lamentation,  and  as  a  whirlwind  it  shall  come 
upon  all  the  face  of  the  earth,  saith  the  Lord. 

25.  And  upon  my  house  h shall  it  begin,  and  from 
my  house  shall  it  go  forth,  saith  the  Lord. 

26.  First  among  those  among  you,  saith  the  Lord, 
who  have  professed  to  know  my  name  and  have  not 
known  me,  and  have  blasphemed  against  me  in  the 
midst  of  my  house,  saith  the  Lord. 

27.  Therefore,  see  to  it  that  ye  trouble  not  your- 
selves concerning  the  affairs  of  my  church  in  this  place, 
saith  the  Lord  ; 

28.  But  purify  your  hearts  before  me,  and  then  'go 
ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  my  gospel  unto  every 
creature  who  has  not  received  it, 

29.  And  flie  that  believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  be 
saved,  and  he  that  believeth  not,  and  is  not  baptized, 
shall  be  damned. 

30.  For  unto  you,  (the  Twelve,)  and  those  (the 
First  Presidency)  who  are  appointed  with  you,  to  be 
your  counselors  and  your  leaders,  is  the  power  of  this 
Priesthood  given,  for  the  last  days  and  for  the  last  time, 
in  the  which  is  the  ^dispensation  of  the  fullness  of 
times. 

31.  Which  power  you  hold  in  connection  with  all 
those  who  have  received  a  dispensation  at  any  time  from 
the  beginning  of  the  creation  ; 

32.  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  the  'keys  of  the  dis- 
pensation which  ye  have  received,  have  come  down  from 
the  fathers  ;  and  last  of  all,  being  sent  down  from 
heaven  unto  you. 

33.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Behold  how  great  is 
your  calling.     Cleanse  your  hearts  and  your  garments, 

rj,  see  /  and  g,  Sec.  1.  h,  I.  Pet.  4  :  17,  18.  i.  see  q,  Sec.  IS. 
j,  sou  7,  Sec.  20,      kt  see  w,  Sec.  27,      I,  see  b.}  Sec.  28. 


SEC.  CXIII.]  COMMANDMENTS.  411 

lest  the  blood  of  this  generation  be  required  at  your 
hands. 

34.  Be  faithful  until  I  come,  for  I  "'come  quickly, 
and  my  reward  is  with  me  to  recompense  every  man 
according  as  his  work  shall  be.  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega. 
Amen. 


SECTION     113. 


Answers  by  revelation  to  certain  Questions  on  Scripture, 
given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  March,  1838. 

1.  Who  is  the  Stem  of  Jesse  spoken  of  in  the  1st, 
2nd,  3rd,  4th,  and  5th  verses  of  the  11th  chapter  of 
Isaiah  \ 

2.  Verily  thus  saith  the  Lord,  it  is  Christ. 

3.  What  is  the  rod  spoken  of  in  the  first  verse  of 
the  11th  chapter  of  Isaiah  that  should  come  of  the 
Stem  of  Jesse  \ 

4.  Behold  thus  saith  the  Lord,  it  is  a  servant  in  the 
hands  of  Christ,  who  is  partly  a  descendant  of  Jesse  as 
well  as  of  Ephraim,  or  of  the  house  of  Joseph,  on 
whom  there  is  laid  much  power. 

5.  What  is  the  root  of  Jesse  spoken  of  in  the  10th 
verse  of  the  11th  chapter  ? 

G.  Behold  thus  saith  the  Lord,  it  is  a  descendant  of 
Jesse,  as  well  as  of  Joseph,  unto  whom  rightly  belongs 
the  Priesthood,  and  the  keys  of  the  Kingdom,  for  an 
"ensign,  and  for  the  gathering  of  my  people  in  the  last 
days. 

7.  Questions  by  Elias  Iligbee,  as  follows— "  What 
is  meant  by  the  command  in  Isaiah,  52nd  chapter,  l>jt 

?/!,  see  e,  Sec.  1. 
a,  see  i,  Sec.  45. 


412  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  CXIV. 

verse,  which  saith,  put  on  thy  strength  0  Zion  ?     And. 
what  people  had  Isaiah  reference  to  ? " 

8.  He  had  reference  to  those  whom  God  should 
call  in  the  last  days,  who  should  hold  the  power  of 
Priesthood  to  bring  again  Ziou,  and  the  redemption  of 
Israel ;  and  to  put  on  her  strength  is  to  put  on  the 
authority  of  the  Priesthood,  which  she  (Zion)  has  a 
right  to  by  lineage  ;  also  to  return  to  that  power  which 
she  had  lost. 

9.  "  What  are  we  to  understand  by  Zion's  loosing 
herself  from  the  bands  of  her  neck,  2nd  verse  ? " 

10.  We  are  to  understand  that  the  scattered  rem- 
nants  are  exhorted  to  return  to  the  Lord  from  whence 
they  have  fallen,  which  if  they  do,  the  promise  of  the 
Lord  is  that  he  will  speak  to  them,  or  give  them  reve- 
lation. See  the  6th,  7th,  and  8th  verses.  The  bands 
of  her  neck  are  the  curses  of  God  upon  her,  or  the 
remnants  of  Israel  in  their  scattered  condition  among 
the  Gentiles. 


SECTION     114. 


Revelation,  given  through  Joseph,   the  Seer,  at  Fai 
West,  Caldwell  County,  Missouri,  April  11th,  1838. 

1.  Verily  thus  saith  the  Lord,  it  is  wisdom  in  my 
servant  David  W.  Fatten,  that  he  settle  up  all  his 
business  as  soon  as  he  possibly  can,  and  make  a  disposi- 
tion of  liis  merchandise,  that  he  may  perform  a  mission 
unto  me  next  spring,  in  company  with  others,  even 
Twelve,  including  himself,  to  testify  of  my  name,  and 
bear  glad  tidings  unto  all  the  world  ; 

2.  For  verily  thus  saith  the  Lord,  that  inasmuch  as 
there  are  those  among  you  who  adeny  my  name,  others 

a,118:  1.6. 


SEC.  CXV.]  COMMANDMENTS.  413 

shall  be  planted  in  their  stead,  and  receive  their  bishop- 
ric.    Amen. 


SECTION    115. 


Revelation,  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  at  Far  West, 
Missouri,  April  '26th,  1838,  making  Known  the  will 
of  God  concerning  the  building  up  of  this  place,  and 
of  the  Lord's  House,  <ix. 

1.  Verily  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  you,  my  servant 
Joseph  Smith,  jr.,  and  also  my  servant  Sidney  Kigdon, 
and  also  my  servant  Hyrum  Smith,  and  your  coun- 
selors who  are  and  shall  be  appointed  hereafter  ; 

2.  And  also  unto  you  my  servant  Edward  Partridge, 
and  his  counselors ; 

3.  And  also  unto  my  faithful  servants,  who  are  of 
the  High  Council  of  my  church  in  Zion  (for  thus  it 
shall  be  called,)  and  unto  all  the  elders  and  people  of 
my  church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  scat- 
tered abroad  in  all  the  world  ; 

4.  For  thus  shall  amj  church  be  called  in  the  last 
days,  even  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day 
Saints. 

5.  Verily  I  say  unto  you  all,  Arise  and  shine  forth, 
that  thy  light  may  be  a  ^standard  for  the  nations, 

6.  And  that  the  gathering  together  upon  the  land 
of  Zion,  and  upon  her  Stakes,  may  be  for  a  cdefence, 
and  for  a  refuge  from  the  storm,  and  from  wrath  when 
it  si udl  be  ^poured  out  without  mixture  upon  the  whole 
earth. 

7.  Let  the  city,  Far  West,  be  a  holy  and  consecrated 

fl,  sec  a.  Sec.  1.  &,  sec  i,  Sec.  43.  c,  45  :  C2— 71.  d,  see/ 

and  <j,  Sec.  1.  -  — 


414  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  CXV. 

land  unto  me,  and  it  shall  he  called  most  holy,  for  the 
ground  upon  which  thou  standest  is  holy ; 

8.  Therefore  I  command  you  to  build  an  house  unto 
me,  for  the  gathering  together  of  my  saints,  that  they 
may  worship  me  ; 

9.  And  let  there  be  a  beginning  of  this  work,  and 
a  foundation,  and  a  preparatory  work,  this  following 
summer  ; 

10.  And  let  the  beginning  be  made  on  the  4th  day 
of  July  next,  and  from  that  time  forth  let  my  people 
labor  diligently  to  build  an  house  unto  my  name, 

11.  And  in  one  year  from  this  day  let  them  ''re-com- 
mence laying  the  foundation  of  my  house : 

12.  Thus  let  them  from  that  time  forth  labor  dili- 
gently until  it  shall  be  finished,  from  the  corner  stone 
thereof  unto  the  top  thereof,  until  there  shall  not  any 
thing  remain  that  is  not  finished. 

13.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  let  not  my  servant  Joseph, 
neither  my  servant  Sidney,  neither  my  servant  Hyruin, 
get  in  debt  any  more  for  the  building  of  an  house  unto 
my  name  ; 

14.  But  let  an  house  be  built  unto  my  name  accord- 
ing to  the  ^pattern  which  I  will  show  unto  them. 

15.  And  if  my  people  build  it  not  according  to  the 
pattern  which  I  shall  show  unto  their  Presidency,  I  will 
not  accept  it  at  their  hands  ; 

1G.  But  if  my  people  do  build  it  according  to  the 
pattern  which  I  shall  show  unto  their  Presidency,  even 
my  servant  Joseph  and  his  counselors,  then  1  will  accept 
it  at  the  hands  of  my  people. 

17.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  it  is  my  will 
that  the  city  of  Far  West  should  be  built  up  speedily 
by  the  gathering  of  my  saints, 

18.  And  also  that  other  places  should  be  appointed 

r.  Baton  tbo  vcor  expired  the  saints  were  driven  out  of  Missouri,  But 
tha  iVelvo  laid  (ho  cofnof  stone  very  early  in  the  morning  of  the  'Mh  ot 
iH'i'll,  WW»  tetore  the  mob  were  fewak*    J8«  I  it-ih  f\  mi  #<    _. 


SEC.  CXVL,  CXVII.]     COMMANDMENTS.  415 

for  Stakes  in  the  regions  round  about,  as  they  shall  be 
manifest  unto  my  servant  Joseph,  from  time  to  time  ; 

19.  For  behold,  I  will  be  with  him,  and  I  will 
sanctity  him  before  the  people,  for  unto  him  have  I 
given  the  -'keys  of  this  kingdom  and  ministry.  Even 
so.     Amen. 


SECTION     116. 


JRevelation  to  Joseph,  the  Seer,  given  near  Wight's 
Ferry,  at  a  place  called  Spring  Hill,  Davis  County, 
Missouri,  May  19th,  1838,  wherein  Spring  Hill  is 
named  by  the  Lord, 

1.  "Adamhlxdi-Ahmax,  because,  said  he,  it  is  the 
place  where  Adam  shall  come  to  visit  his  people,  or 
the  ^Ancient  of  days  shall  sit,  as  spoken  of  by  Daniel 
the  prophet. 


SECTION     117. 

Revelation,  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  concerning 
William  Maris.  Newel  K.  Whitney,  Oliver  Granger, 
and  others.     Far  West,  Missouri,  July  8th,  1838. 

^  1.  Verily  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  my  servant 
William  Marks,  and  also  unto  my  servant  N.  K.  Whit- 
ney, let  them   settle  up   their   business   speedily   and 

g,  see  b,  Sec.  28. 
«,  See  I,  See,  78,  fc,  Dan.  7  I  9~i4» 


416  COVENANTS   AND  [SBC.  CXVn. 

journey  from  the  land  of  Kirtland,  before  I,  the  Lord, 
send  again  the  snows  upon  the  earth ; 

2.  Let  them  awake,  and  arise,  and  come  forth,  and 
not  tarry,  for  I,  the  Lord,  command  it ; 

3.  Therefore  if  they  tarry  it  shall  not  be  well  with 
them 

4.  Let  them  repent  of  all  their  sins,  and  of  all 
their  covetous  desires,  before  me,  saith  the  Lord,  for 
what  is  property  unto  me,  saith  the  Lord  ? 

5.  Let  the  properties  of  Kirtland  be  turned  out  for 
debts,  saith  the  Lord.  Let  them  go,  saith  the  Lord, 
and  whatsoever  remaineth,  let  it  remain  in  your  hands, 
saith  the  Lord ; 

6.  For  have  I  not  the  fowls  of  heaven,  and  also  the 
fish  of  the  sea,  and  the  beasts  of  the  mountains?  Have 
I  not  made  the  earth  ?  Do  I  not  hold  the  destinies  of 
all  the  armies  of  the  nations  of  the  earth? 

7.  Therefore  will  I  not  make  "solitary  places  to  bud 
and  to  blossom,  and  to  bring  forth  in  abundance,  saith 
the  Lord. 

8.  Is  there  not  room  enough  upon  the  ^mountains 
of  Adam-ondi-Ahman,  and  upon  the  plains  of  Olaha 
Shinehah,  or  the  land  where  Adam  dwelt,  that  you 
should  covet  that  which  is  but  the  drop,  and  neglect 
the  more  weighty  matters  ? 

9.  Therefore  come  up  hither  unto  the  land  of  my 
people,  even  Zion. 

10.  Let  my  servant  William  Marks  be  faithful  over 
a  few  things,  and  he  shall  be  a  juler  over  many.  Let 
him  preside  in  the  midst  of  my  people  in  the  city  Far 
West,  and  let  him  be  blessed  witli  the  blessings  of  my 
people. 

11.  Let  my  servant  N.  K.  Whitney  bo  ashamed  of 
the  Nicholatine  band  and  of  all  their  secret  abomina- 
tions, and  of  all  his  littleness  of  soul  before  me,  saith 

a,  Great  American  Desert  and  extensive  prairies,  then  unsettled 
\  the  (rreat  Rocky  Mountains,  the  valleys  of  which  were  then  unsettled. 


SEC.  CXVTII.]  COMMANDMENTS.  •  41 7 

the  Lord,  and  come  up  to  the  land  of  cAdam  ondi- 
Ahman,  and  be  a  bishop  unto  my  people,  saith  the 
Lord,  not  in  name  but  in  deed,  saith  the  Lord. 

12.  And  again,  I  say  unto  you,  I  remember  my 
servant  Oliver  Granger,  behold,  verily  I  say  unto  him, 
that  his  name  shall  be  had  in  sacred  remembrance  from 
generation  to  generation,  for  ever  and  ever,  saith  the 
Lord. 

13.  Therefore  let  him  contend  earnestly  for  the  re- 
demption of  the  First  Presidency  of  my  church,  saith 
the  Lord,  and  when  he  falls  he  shall  rise  again,  for  his 
sacrifice  shall  be  more  sacred  unto  me,  than  his  in- 
crease, saith  the  Lord : 

14.  Therefore  let  him  come  up  hither  speedily,  unto 
the  land  of  Zion,  and  in  the  due  time  he  shall  be  made 
a  merchant  unto  my  name,  saith  the  Lord,  for  the 
benefit  of  my  people ; 

15.  Therefore  let  no  man  despise  my  servant  Oliver 
Granger,  but  let  the  blessings  of  my  people  be  on  him 
for  ever  and  ever. 

1G.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  let  all  my 
servants  in  the  land  of  Kirtland  remember  the  Lord 
their  God,  and  mine  house  also,  to  keep  and  preserve 
it  holy,  and  to  overthrow  the  money  changers  in  mine 
own  due  time,  saith  the  Lord.     Even  so.     Amen. 


SECTION     118. 


Revelation,  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  at  Far 
West,  Missouri,  July  8th,  1838,  in  answer  to  the 
question,  "  Show  us  thij  will,  0  Lord,  concerning 
the  Twelve?" 

1 ._  Verily,  thus  saith  the  Lord,  let  a  conference  be 
held  immediately,  let  the  Twelve  be  organized,  and  let 

c,  see  I,  Sec.  7S. 

E  E 


418  •  COVENANTS    AND  [SKC.  CXIX. 

men  be  appointed  to  "supply  the  place  of  those  who  are 
fallen. 

2.  Let  my  servant  Thomas  remain  for  a  season  in 
the  land  of  Zion,  to  publish  my  word. 

3.  Let  the  residue  continue  to  preach  from  that 
hour,  and  if  they  will  do  this  in  all  lowliness  of  heart, 
in  meekness  and  humility,  and  long-suffering,  I,  the 
Lord,  give  unto  them  a  promise  that  I  will  provide  for 
their  families,  and  an  effectual  door  shall  be  opened  for 
them,  from  henceforth  ; 

4.  And  next  spring  let  them  depart  to  go  over  the 
great  waters,  and  there  promulgate  my  gospel,  the  full- 
ness thereof,  and  bear  record  of  my  name. 

5.  Let  them  take  leave  of  my  saints  in  the  city  Far 
West,  on  the  26th  day  of  April  next;  on  the  building- 
spot  of  my  house,  saith  the  Lord. 

6.  Let  my  servant  John  Taylor,  and  also  my  ser- 
vant John  E.  Page,  and  also  my  servant  Wilford 
Woodruff,  and  also  my  servant  Willard  Richards,  be 
appointed  &to  fill  the  places  of  those  who  have  fallen, 
and  be  officially  notified  of  their  appointment. 


SECTION    119. 


Revelation   given  through  Joseph,  the  Prophet,  at  Far 
West,  Missouri  July  %th,  1838,  in  answer  to  the  ques- 
tion, 0  Lord,  show  unto  thy  servants  how  much  thou 
requirest  of  the  properties  of  the  people  for  a  tithing  ■ 

1.  Verily,  thus  saith  the  Lord,  1  require  "all  their 
surplus  property  to  be  put  into  the  hands  of  the  bishop 
of  my  church  of  Zion, 

a,  v-r.  C.    114  :  2.  b,  vor.  1.     114  :  2. 

a,  sec  n-,  Sec.  12. 


SEC.  CXX.]  COMMANDMENTS.         '  419 

2.  For  the  building  of  mine  house,  and  for  the 
laying  of  the  foundation  of  Zion  and  for  the  Priesthood, 
and  for  the  debts  of  the  Presidency  of  my  church  ; 

3.  And  this  shall  be  the  ''beginning  of  the  tithing 
of  my  people  ; 

4.  And  after  that,  those  who  have  thus  been  tithed, 
shall  pay  '"one-tenth  of  all  their  interest  annually  ;  and 
this  shall  be  a  ''standing  law  unto  them  for  ever,  for 
my  holy  Priesthood,  saith  the  Lord. 

5.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
all  those  who  gather  unto  the  land  of  Zion  shall  be 
tithed  of  their  'surplus  properties,  and  shall  observe 
this  law,  or  they  shall  not  be  found  worthy  to  abide 
among  you. 

6.  And  I  say  unto  you,  if  my  people  observe  not 
this  law,  to  keep  it  holy,  and  by  this  law  sanctify  the 
land  of  Zion  unto  me,  that  my  statutes  and  my  judg- 
ments may  be  kept  thereon,  that  it  may  be  most  holy, 
behold,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  it  shall  not  be  a  land  of 
Zion  unto  you  ; 

7.  And  this  shall  be  an  ensample  unto  -'all  the 
Stakes  of  Zion.     Even  so.     Amen. 


SECTION     P20. 


Revelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  at  Far  West, 
Missouri,  July  ISth,  1838,  making  known  the  dis- 
position of  property  tithing*,  as  named  in  tin,' reve- 
lation given  on  the  8th  iust. 

1.  Verily,  thus  saith  the    Lord,  the  time  is    now 

6,  see  n,  Sec.  42.  c,  04  :  23.     97  :  11.  12.     Lev.  27  :  30.  32.     Num. 

18  :  20.  Deut.  12  :  17.  14  :  23,  28.  U.  Chron.  31 :  5,  0,  12.  Nth.  12  :  44.  13 : 
5,12.  10:37,38.  Matt.  23  :  23.  Deut.  14:  22.  20:12.  Luke  11:  42.  Is: 
12.  Gen.  14  :  20.  Lev.  27  :  31.  Num.  18  :  24,  20,  28.  Deut.  12  :  (i,  11.  20: 
12.    Amos  4  :  4.     Mai.  3  :  8,  10.     Heb.  7  :  .'»,  6,  8,  ■'.  </,  tithing,  a 

standing  law  for  ever.  c.  see  n.  Sec.  42.  /,  a  law  not  only  for 

Zion,  Out  for  all  her  Staked. 


420  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  CXXI. 

come,  that  it  shall  be  disposed  of  by  a  Council,  com- 
posed of  the  First  Presidency  of  my  church,  and  of  the 
bishop  and  his  council,  and  by  my  High  Council  ;  and 
by  mine  own  voice  unto  them,  saith  the  Lord.  Even 
so.     Amen. 


SECTION   121. 

A  Prayer  and  Prophecies,  written  by  Joseph,  the  Seer, 
while  in  Liberty  jail,  Clay  County,  Missouri,  March 
20th,  1839. 

1.  0  God!  where  art  thou?  And  where  is  the 
pavilion  that  covereth  thy  "hiding  place  ? 

2.  How  long  shall  thy  hand  be  stayed,  and  thine 
eye,  yea  thy  pure  eye,  behold  from  the  eternal  heavens, 
tiie  wrongs  of  thy  people,  and  of  thy  servants,  and  thine 
ear  be  penetrated  with  their  cries  ? 

3.  Yea,  0  Lord,  how  long  shall  they  suffer  these 
wrongs  and  unlawful  oppressions,  before  thine  heart 
shall  be  softened  towards  them,  and  thy  bowels  be  moved 
with  compassion  towards  them  ? 

4.  0  Lord  God  Almighty,  Maker  of  the  heaven, 
earth,  and  seas,  and  of  all  things  that  in  them  are  and 
who  controlleth  and  subjecteth  the  devil,  and  the  dark 
and  benighted  dominion  of  Shayole  !  Stretch  forth  thy 
hand  ;  let  thine  eye  pierce  ;  let  thy  pavilion  be  taken 
up  ;  let  thy  ''hiding  place  no  longer  be  covered  ;  let 
.thine  ear  be  inclined  ;  let  thine  heart  be  softened,  and 
thy  bowels  moved  with  compassion  towards  us  ; 

5.  Let  thine  anger  be  kindled  against  our  enemies  ; 
and  in  the  fury  of  thine  heart,  with  thy  rsword  avenge 
us  of  our  wrongs  ; 

j     a,  see  $j,  Sec.  101.  b,  see  8j,  Sec.  101.  c,  sec  /  ami  .a,  Sec.  1.    / 


SEC.  CXXI.]  COMMANDMENTS.  421 

6.  Remember  thy  suffering  saints,  0  our  God  !  and 
thy  servants  will  rejoice  in  thy  name  forever. 

7.  My  son,  peace  be  unto  thy  soul  ;  thine  adversity 
and  tliine  afflictions  shall  be  but  a  small  moment ; 

8.  And  then,  if  thou  endure  it  well,  God  shall 
exalt  thee  on  high  ;  thou  shalt  triumph  over  all  thy  foes  ; 

9.  Thy  friends  do  stand  by  thee,  and  they  shall  hail 
thee  again,  with  -warm  hearts  and  friendly  hands  ; 

10.  Thou  art  not  yet  as  Job  ;  thy  friends  do  not 
contend  against  thee,  neither  charge  thee  with  trans- 
gression, as  they  did  Job  ; 

11.  And  they  who  do  charge  thee  with  transgression, 
their  hope  shall  be  blasted,  and  their  prospects  shall 
melt  away  as  the  hoar  frost  melteth  before  the  burning 
rays  of  the  rising  sun  ; 

12.  And  also  that  God  hath  set  to  his  hand  and 
seal,  to  change  the  times  and  seasons,  and  to  blind 
their  minds,  that  they  may  not  understand  f/his  marvel- 
ous workings  ;  that  he  may  prove  them  also,  and  take 
them  in  their  own  craftiness  ; 

1 3.  Also  because  their  hearts  are  corrupted,  and  the 
things  which  they  are  willing  to  bring  upon  others,  and 
love  to  have  others  suffer,  may  come  upon  themselves, 
to  the  very  uttermost ; 

14.  That  they  may  be  disappointed  also,  and  their 
hopes  may  be  cut  off ; 

15.  And  not  many  years  hence,  that  they  and  their 
posterity  shall  be  "swept  from  under  heaven,  saith  God, 
that  not  one  of  them  is  left  to  stand  by  the  wall: 

10.  -'"Cursed  are  all  those  that  shall  lift  up  the  heel 
against  mine  anointed,  saith  the  Lord,  and  cry  they 
have  sinned  when  they  have  not  sinned  before  me,  saith 
the  Lord,  but  have  done  that  which  was  meet  in  mine 
eyes,  and  which  I  commanded  them  ; 

17.  But  those  who  cry  transgression,  do   it  because 

d,  see  a,  Sec.  4.  e,  Terrible  judgments  pronounced  u^on  ai>ostates. 

/,  apostates  cursed. 


4-2  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  CXXI. 

they  are  the  servants  of  sin.  and  are  the  children  of 

disobedience  themselves  ; 

18.  And  those  who  ''swear  falsely  against  my  ser- 
vants, that  they  might  bring  them  into  bondage,  and 
death  : 

19.  Wo  unto  them;  because  they  have  offended  my 
little  ones,  they  shall  be  severed  from  the  ordinances  of 
mine  house  ; 

20.  Their  basket  shall  not  be  full,  their  houses  and 
their  barns  shall  perish,  and  they  themselves  shall  be 
despised  by  those  that  flattered  them  ; 

21.  They  shall  not  have  Aright  to  the  Priesthood, 
nor  their  posterity  after  them,  from  generation  to  gener- 
ation ; 

22.  It  had  been  better  for  them  that  a  millstone 
had  been  hanged  about  their  necks,  and  they  drowned 
in  the  depth  of  the  sea. 

23.  Wo  unto  all  those  that  'discomfort  my  people, 
and  drive,  and  murder,  and  testify  against  them,  saith 
the  Lord  of  Hosts  ;  a  generation  of  vipers  shall  not 
escape  the  damnation  of  hell. 

24.  Behold,  mine  eyes  see  and  know  all  their  works, 
and  I  have  in  reserve  a  •'swift  judgment  in  the  season 
thereof,  for  them  all  ; 

25.  For  there  is  a  time  appointed  for  every  man, 
according  as  his  works  shall  be. 

26.  God  shall  give  unto  you  (the  saints)  ^knowledge 
by  his  Holy  Spirit,  yea  by  the  unspeakable  gift  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  that  has  not  been  revealed  since  the  world 
was  until  now  ; 

27.  Which  our  forefathers  have  waited  with  anxious 
expectation  to  be  revealed  in  the  last  times,  which  their 
minds  were  pointed  to,  by  the  angels,  as  'held  in  reserve 
for  the  fullness  of  their  glory  : 

g,  the  doom  of  false-swearers  among  apostates.  h,  they  and  their 

posterity  cursed  in  regard  1 1  the  rights  of  the  Priesthood.  »',  the  doom 

of  mobs  who  murder  and  drive  the  saints.  j,  war,  9CO urges,  pestilences, 

cyclones,  tempests,  whirlwinds  and  other  swift  judgments  will  waste  them 
away.  k}  see  2&,  See.  101.  /,  see  2©,  See.  101. 


SBC.  CXXI.]  COMMANDMENTS.  123 

28.  A  time  to  come  in  the  which  nothing  shall  be 
withheld,  whether  there  be  one  God  or  "'many  Godsj 
they  .shall  be  manifest; 

29.  All  thrones  and  dominions,  principalities  and 
powers,  shall  be  revealed  and  set  forth  upon  "all  who 
nave  endured  valiantly  for  the  gospel  of  .Jesus  Christ ; 

30.  And  also  if  there  be  bounds  set  to  the  heavens, 
or  to  the  seas;  or  to  the  dry  land,  or  to  the  sun,  moon, 
or  stars  ; 

31.  All  the  times  of  their  revolutions  ;  all  the  ap- 
pointed days,  months,  and  years,  and  all  the  days  of 
their  days,  months,  and  years,  and  all  their  glories,  laws, 
and  set  times,  shall  be  revealed,  in  the  days  of  the  °dis- 
pensation  of  the  fullness  of  times, 

32.  According  to  that  which  was  ordained  in  the 
midst  of  the  Council  of  the  Eternal  Cod  of  all  other 
Gods,  before  this  world  was,  that  should  be  ^reserved 
unto  the  finishing  and  the  end  thereof,  when  every  man 
.-hall  enter  into  his  eternal  presence,  and  into  his  im- 
mortal rest. 

33.  How  long  can  rolling  waters  remain  impure  ? 
What  power  shall  stay  the  heavens  ]  As  well  might 
man  stretch  forth  his  puny  aim  to  stop  the  Missouri 
river  in  its  decreed  course,  or  to  turn  it  up  stream,  as  to 
hinder  the  Almighty  from  '-'pouring  down  knowledge 
from  heaven,  upon  the  heads  of  the  Latter-day  Saints. 

34.  Behold,  there  are  many  called,  but  'few  are 
chosen.     And  why  are  they  not  chosen  ? 

35.  Because  their  hearts  are  set  so  much  upon  the 
things  of  this  world,  and  aspire  to  the  honors  of  men, 
that  they  do  not  learn  this  one  lesson — 

36.  That  the  rights  of  the  Priesthood  are  insepara- 
bly connected  with  the  powers  of  heaven,  and  that  the 
powers  of  heaven  -cannot  be  controlled  nor  handled  only 
upon  the  principles  of  righteousness. 

m,  76:  58.    132:  20.  26,  Sec.  101. 

Sec.  27.  j>,  see  26,  Sec.  101.  7,  sec  26,  Sec.   101.  r.sec'e. 

bcc  (J',.  •  107  :  JO- 32. 


424  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  CXXL 

37.  That  they  may  be  conferred  upon  us,  it  is  true  ; 
but  when  we  undertake  to  cover  our  sins,  or  to  gratify 
our  pride,  our  vain  ambition,  or  to  exercise  control,  or 
dominion,  or  compulsion,  upon  the  souls  of  the  chil- 
dren of  men,  in  any  degree  of  unrighteousness,  behold, 
the  heavens  withdraw  themselves  ;  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  is  grieved  ;  and  when  it  is  withdrawn,  Amen  to 
the  Priesthood,  or  the  authority  of  that  man. 

38.  Behold  !  ere  he  is  aware,  he  is  left  unto  himself, 
to  kick  against  the  pricks  ;  to  persecute  the  saints,  and 
to  fight  against  God. 

39.  We  have  learned,  by  sad  experience,  that  it  is 
the  nature  and  disposition  of  almost  all  men,  as  soon  as 
they  get  a  little  authority,  as  they  suppose,  they  will 
immediately  begin  to  exercise  'unrighteous  dominion. 

40.  Hence  many  are  called,  but  Mfew  are  chosen. 

41.  No  power  or  influence  can  or  ought  to  be  main- 
tained by  virtue  of  the  Priesthood,  only  by  persuasion, 
by  long  suffering,  by  gentleness,  and  meekness,  and  by 
love  unfeigned  ;    . 

42.  By  kindness,  and  pure  knowledge,  which  shall 
greatly  enlarge  the  soul  without  hypocrisy,  and  without 
guile, 

43.  Reproving  betimes  with  sharpness,  when  moved 
upon  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  then  showing  forth  after- 
wards an  insrease  of  love  toward  him  whom  thou  hast 
reproved,  lest  he  esteem  thee  to  be  his  enemy  ; 

44.  That  he  may  know  that  thy  faithfulness  is 
stronger  than  the  cords  of  death  ; 

45.  Let  thy  bowels  also  be  full  of  charity  towards 
all  men,  and  to  the  household  of  faith,  and  let  virtue 
garnish  thy  thoughts  unceasingly,  then  shall  thy  con- 
fidence wax  strong  in  the  presence  of  God,  and  the 
doctrine  of  the  Priesthood  shall  distil  upon  thy  soul  as 
the  dews  from  heaven. 

4G.  The  Holy  Ghost  shall  be  thy  constant  com- 

t,  Matt.  2i  :  45-51.  v,  see  c,  Sec.  05. 


SEC.  CXXII.]  I    ►MMANDMENTS.  425 

panion,  and  thy  sceptre  an  unchanging  sceptre  of 
righteousness  and  truth,  and  thy  dominion  shall  be  an 
everlasting  dominion,  and  without  compulsory  means  it 
shall  How  unto  thee  for  ever  and  ever. 


SECTION    122, 


The  word  of  the  Lord  to  Joseph,  the  Prophet,  while  in 
Liberty  jail  Clay  County,  Missouri,  March,  1839. 

1.  The  ends  of  the  earth  shall  enquire  after  thy 
name,  and  fools  shall  have  thee  in  derision,  and  hell 
shall  rage  against  thee, 

2.  "While  the  pure  in  heart,  and  the  wise,  and  the 
noble,  and  the  virtuous,  shall  seek  counsel,  and  author- 
it}*,  and  blessings  constantly  from  under  thy  hand, 

3.  And  thy  people  shall  never  be  turned  against 
thee  by  the  testimony  of  traitors  ; 

4.  And  although  their  influence  shall  cast  thee  into 
trouble,  and  into  bars  and  walls,  thou  shalt  be  had  in 
honor,  and  but  for  a  small  moment  and  thy  voice  shall 
be  more  terrible  in  the  midst  of  thine  enemies,  than  the 
fierce  lion,  because  of  thy  righteousness  ;  and  thy  God 
shall  stand  by  thee  for  ever  and  ever. 

5.  If  thou  art  called  to  pass  through  tribulation  ; 
if  thou  art  in  perils  among  false  brethren  :  if  thou  art 
in  perils  among  robbers  ;  if  thou  art  in  perils  by  land 
or  by  sea  ; 

6.  If  thou  art  accused  with  all  manner  of  false  accu- 
sations ;  if  thine  enemies  fall  upon  thee  :  if  they  tear 
thee  from  the  society  of  thy  father  and  mother  and 
brethren  and  sisters  ;  and  if  witli  a  drawn  sword  thine 
enemies  tear  thee  from  the  bosom  of  thy  wife,  and  of 


426  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  CXXIII. 

thine  offspring,  and  thine  elder  son,  although  but  six 
years  of  age,  shall  cling  to  thy  garments,  and  shall  say, 
My  father,  my  father,  why  can't  you  stay  with  us  ?  0, 
my  father,  what  are  the  men  going  to  do  with  you  ?  and 
if  then  he  shall  be  thrust  from  thee  by  the  sword,  and 
thou  be  dragged  to  prison,  and  thine  enemies  prowl 
around  thee  like  wolves  for  the  blood  of  the  lamb  ; 

7.  And  if  thou  shoiiTdst  be  cast  into  the  pit,  or 
into  the  hands  of  murderers,  and  the  sentence  of  deatli 
passed  upon  thee  ;  if  thou  be  cast  into  the  deep  ;  if  the 
billowing  surge  conspire  against  thee  ;  if  fierce  winds 
become  thine  enemy  ;  if  the  heavens  gather  blackness, 
and  all  the  elements  combine  to  hedge  up  the  way ; 
and  above  all,  if  the  very  jaws  of  hell  shall  gape  open 
the  mouth  wide  after  thee,  know  thou,  my  son,  that 
all  these  things  shall  give  thee  experience,  and  shall  be 
for  thy  good. 

8.  The  Son  of  Man  hath  "descended  below  them 
all  ;  art  thou  greater  than  he  ? 

9.  Therefore,  hold  on  thy  way,  and  the  Priesthood 
shall  remain  with  thee,  for  their  bounds  are  set,  they 
cannot  pass.  Thy  days  are  known,  and  thy  years 
shall  not  be  numbered  less  ;  therefore,  fear  not  what 
man  can  do,  for  God  shall  be  with  you  for  ever  and 
ever. 


SECTION     123. 


Duty  of  the  Saints  in  relation  to  their  persecutors,  as 
set  forth  by  Joseph,  the  Prophet,  while  in  Liberty 
jail,  Clay  County,  Missouri,  March,  183(J. 

1.  And  again,  we  would  suggest  for  your  considera- 
tion the  propriety  of   all  the  saints   gathering  up  a 

a,  Bee  <•,  Sec.  bs. 


SEC.  CXXIII.J  COMMANDMENTS  427 

knowledge  of  all  the  facts,  and  sufferings  and  abuses 
put  upon  them  by  the  people  of  this  State  ; 

2.  And  also  of  all  the  property  and  amount  of 
damages  which  they  have  sustained,  both  of  character 
and  personal  injuries,  as  well  as  real  property  ; 

?).  And  also  the  names  of  all  persons  that  have  had 
a  hand  in  their  oppressions,  as  far  as  they  can  get  hold 
of  them  and  find  them  out  ; 

4.  And  perhaps  a  committee  can  be  appointed  to 
find  out  these  things,  and  to  take  statements,  and  affi- 
davits, and  also  to  gather  up  the  libelous  publications 
that  are  afloat, 

5.  And  all  that  are  in  the  magazines,  and  in  the 
encyclopedias,  and  all  the  libelous  histories  that  are 
published,  and  are  writing,  and  by  whom,  and  present 
the  whole  concatenation  of  diabolical  rascality,  and 
nefarious  and  murderous  impositions  that  have  been 
practised  upon  this  people, 

(I.  That  we  may  not  only  publish  to  all  the  world, 
but  present  them  to  the  heads  of  government  in  all 
their  dark  and  hellish  hue,  as  the  last  effort  which  is 
enjoined  on  us  by  our  Heavenly  Father,  before  we  can 
fully  and  completely  claim  tli^t  promise  which  shall 
call  him  forth  from  his  "hiding  place,  and  also  that  the 
whole  nation  may  be  left  without  excuse  before  he  can 
send  forth  the  power  of  his  mighty  arm. 

7.  It  is  an  imperious  duty  that  we  owe  io  God,  to 
angels,  with  whom  we  shall  be  brought  to  stand,  and 
also  to  ourselves,  to  our  wives  and  children,  who  have 
been  made  to  bow  down  with  grief,  sorrow,  and  care, 
under  the  most  damning  hand  of  murder,  tyranny, 
and  oppression,  supported,  and  urged  on,  and  upheld 
by  the  influence  of  that  spirit  which  hath  so  strongly 
riveted  the  creeds  of  the  fathers,  who  have  inherited 
lies,  upon  the  hearts  of  the  children,  and  filled  the 
world  with  confusion,  and  has  been  growing  stronger 

a,  sec  3./,  Sec.  loi. 


428  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  CXXIII. 

and  stronger,  and  is  now  the  very  main-spring  of  all 
corruption,  and  the  whole  earth  groans  under  the  weight 
of  its  iniquity. 

8.  It  is  an  iron  yoke,  it  is  a  strong  band  ;  they  are 
the  very  hand-cuffs,  and  chains,  and  shackles,  and 
fetters  of  hell. 

9.  Therefore  it  is  an  imperious  duty  that  we  owe, 
not  only  to  our  own  wives  and  children,  but  to  the 
widows  and  fatherless,  whose  husbands  and  fathers  have 
been  murdered  under  its  iron  hand  ; 

10.  Which  dark  and  blackening  deeds  are  enough 
to  make  hell  itself  shudder,  and  to  stand  aghast  and 
pale,  and  the  hands  of  the  very  devil  to  tremble  and 
palsy. 

11.  And  also  it  is  an  imperious  duty  that  we  owe 
to  'all  the  rising  generation,  and  to  all  the  pure  in 
heart ; 

12.  (For  there  are  many  yet  on  the  earth  among  all 
sects,  parties,  and  denominations,  who  are  blinded  by 
the  subtle  craftiness  of  men,  whereby  they  lie  in  wait 
to  deceive,  and  who  are  only  kept  from  the  truth  be- 
cause they  know  not  where  to  find  it ;) 

13.  Therefore,  that*we  should  waste  and  wear  out 
our  lives  in  bringing  to  light  all  the  hidden  things  of 
darkness,  wherein  we  know  them  ;  and  they  are  truly 
manifest  from  heaven.    . 

14.  These  should  then  6be  attended  to  with  great 
earnestness. 

15.  Let  no  man  count  them  as  small  things :  for 
there  is  much  which  lieth  in  futurity,  pertaining  to  the 
saints,  which  depends  upon  these  tilings. 

16.  You  know,  brethren,  that  a  very  large  ship  is 
benefited  very  much  by  a  very  small  helm  in  the  time 
of  a  storm,  by  being  kept  workways  with  the  wind  and 
the  waves. 

1 7.  Therefore,  dearly  beloved  brethren,  let  us  cheer- 

l,  Elder  A.  M.  Musser  is  appointed  to  gather  up  these  libelous  reports. 


SEC.  CXXIV.]  COMMANDMENTS.  429 

fully  do  all  things  that  lie  in  our  power,  and  then  may 
we  stand  still  with  the  utmost  assurance,  to  see  the 

salvation  of  God,  and  for  his  arm  to  be  revealed. 


SECTION     124 

Revelation  given  to  Joseph  Smith,  at  Xauvoo,  Hancock 
County,  Illinois,  January  19th,  1841. 

1.  Verily,  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  you,  my  servant 
Joseph  Smith,  I  am  well  pleased  with  your  offering  and 
acknowledgments,  which  you  have  made,  fur  unto  this 
end  have  I  raised  you  up,  that  I  might  show  forth  my 
wisdom  through  the  rtweak  things  of  the  earth. 

2.  Your  prayers  are  acceptable  before  me,  and  in 
answer  to  them  1  say  unto  you,  that  you  are  now  called 
immediately  to  make  a  ''solemn  proclamation  of  my 
gospel,  and  of  this  cStake  which  I  have  planted  to  be 
a  corner  stone  of  Zion,  which  shall  be  polished  with 
that  refinement  which  is  after  the  similitude  of  a 
palace. 

3.  This  proclamation  shall  be  made  to  all  the  kings 
of  the  world — to  the  four  corners  thereof — to  the 
honorable  President  elect,  and  the  high  minded  Gover- 
nors of  the  nation  in  which  you  live,  and  to  all  the 
nations  of  the  earth  scattered  abroad. 

4.  Let  it  be  written  in  the  spirit  of  meekness  and 
by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  which  shall  be  in  you 
at  the  time  of  the  writing  of  the  same  ; 

5.  For  it  shall  be  ''given  you  by  the  Holy  Ghost  to 
know  my  will  concerning. tliose  kings  and  authorities, 
even  what  shall  befall  them  in  a  time  to  come. 

a,  see  j,  See.  1.  b,  see  b,  Sec.  IS.  c,  see  q,  Sec.  s7. 

d,  the  spirit  of  prophecy  more  fully  to  be  made  manifest. 


430  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  CXN1V. 

6.  For,  behold  !  I  am  about  to  call  upon  them  to 
give  heed  to  the  light  and  glory  of  Zion,  for  the  set 
time  has  come  to  favor  her. 

7.  Call  ye,  therefore,  upon  them  with  loud  procla- 
mation, and  with  your  testimony,  fearing  them  not,  for 
they  are  as  grass,  and  all  their  glory  as  the  flower 
thereof  which  soon  falleth,  that  they  may  be  left  also 
without  excuse, 

8.  And  that  I  may  visit  them  in  the  day  of  visita- 
tion, when  I  shall  *unvail  the  face  of  my  covering,  to 
appoint  the  portion  of  the  oppressor  among  hypocrites; 
where  there  is  gnashing  of  teeth,  if  they  reject  my  ser- 
vants and  my  testimony  which  I  have  revealed  unto 
them. 

9.  And  again,  I  will  visit  and  soften  their  hearts, 
many  of  them  for  your  good,  that  ye  may  find  grace  in 
their  eyes,  that  they  may  -'come  to  the  light  of  truth, 
and  the  Gentiles  to  the  exaltation  or  lifting  up  of  Zion. 

10.  For  the  day  of  my  visitation  cometh  speedily, 
in  an  hour  when  ye  think  not  of,  and  where  shall  be 
the  safety  of  my  people,  and  refuge  for  those  who  shall 
be  left  of  them  ? 

11.  Awake  !  0,  kings  of  the  earth  !  Come  ye,  0, 
come  ye,  with  your  gold  and  your  silver,  to  the  help  of 
my  people,  to  the  house  of  the  daughters  of  Zion. 

12.  And  again,  verily  I  say  nnto  you.  Let  my  servant 
Robert  B.  Thompson  help  you  to  write  this  proclama- 
tion, for  I  am  well  pleased  with  him,  and  that  he  should 
be  with  you  ; 

13.  Let  him,  therefore,  hearken  to  your  counsel, 
and  1  will  bless  him  with  a  multiplicity  of  blessings  ; 
let  him  be  faithful  and  true  in  all  things  from  hence- 
forth, and  lie  shall  be  great  in  mine  eyes  ; 

14.  But  let  him  remember  that  his  "stewardship 
will  I  require  at  his  hands. 


e,  see  e,  Sec.  1.  f.  [ga,  60  :    3,  10.  11.  12. 

Sec.  78. 


SEC.  CXX1V.J  COMMANDMENTS.  431 

15.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Blessed  ferny 
servant  Hyrum  Smith,  for  I,  the  Lord,  love  him  because 
of  the  integrity  of  his  heart,  and  because  he  loveth 
that  which  is  right  before  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

1 6.  Again,  let  my  servant  John  C.  Bennett,  help 
you  in  your  labor  in  sending  my  word  to  the  kings  of 
the  people  of  the  earth,  and  stand  by  you,  even  you  my 
servant  Joseph  Smith,  in  the  hour  of  affliction,  and  his 
reward  shall  not  fail  if  he  receive  counsel  ; 

17.  And  for  his  love  he  shall  be  great,  for  he  shall 
be  mine  if  he  do  this,  saith  the  Lord.  I  have  see*n  the 
work  which  he  hath  done,  which  I  accept,  if  he  con- 
tinue, and  will  crown  him  with  blessings  and  great 
glory. 

18.  And  again,  I  say  unto  you,  that  it  is  my  will 
that  my  servant  Lyman  Wight  should  continue  in 
preaching  for  Zion,  in  the  spirit  of  meekness,  confessing 
me  before  the  world,  and  I  will  bear  him  up  as  on 
eagle's  wings,  and  he  shall  beget  glory  and  honor  to 
himself,  and  unto  my  name. 

19.  That  when  he  shall  finish  his  work,  that  I  may 
receive  him  unto  myself,  even  as  I  did  my  servant 
David  Patten,  who  is  with  me  at  this  time,  and  also 
my  servant  Edward  Partridge,  and  also  my  aged 
servant  Joseph  Smith,  sen.,  who  sitteth  with  Abraham 
at  his  right  hand,  and  blessed  and  holy  is  he,  for  he  is 
mine. 

20.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  my  servant 
George  Miller  is  without  guile  ;  he  may  be  trusted  lie- 
cause  of  the  integrity  of  his  heart ;  and  for  the  love 
which  he  lias  to  my  testimony  I,  the  Lord,  love  him  ; 

21.  I  therefore  say  unto  you,  I  seal  upon  his  head 
the  office  of  a  bishopric,  like  unto  my  servant  Edward 
Partridge,  that  he  may  receive  the  consecrations  of 
mint1  house,  that  he  may  administer  blessings  upon  the 
heads  of  the  poor  of  my  people,  saith  the  Lord.  Let 
no  man  despise  my  servant  George,  for  he  shall  honor 
me. 


432  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  CXXIV. 

22.  Let  my  servant  George,  and  my  servant  Lyman, 
and  my  servant  John  Snider,  and  others,  build  a  ''house 
unto  my  name,  such  an  one  as  my  servant  Joseph  shall 
show  unto  them  ;  upon  the  place  which  he  shall  show 
unto  them  also. 

23.  And  it  shall  be  for  a  house  for  boarding,  a  house 
that  strangers  may  come  from  afar  to  lodge  therein  : 
therefore  let  it  be  a  good  house,  worthy  of  all  accepta- 
tion, that  the  weary  traveler  may  rind  health  and 
safety  while  he  shall  contemplate  the  word  of  the 
Lord  ;-  and  the  corner  stone  I  have  appointed  for 
Zion. 

24.  This  house  shall  be  a  healthy  habitation  if  it  be 
built  unto  my  name,  and  if  the  governor  which  shall 
be  appointed  unto  it  shall  not  suffer  any  pollution  to 
come  upon  it.  It  shall  be  holy,  or  the  Lord  your  God 
will  not  dwell  therein. 

25.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Let  *all  my 
saints  come  from  afar  ; 

26.  And  send  ye  swift  messengers,  yea,  chosen  mes- 
sengers, and  say  unto  them  ;  come  ye,  with  all  your 
gold,  and  your  silver,  and  your  precious  stones,  and 
with  all  your  antiquities;  and  with  all  who  have  know- 
ledge of  antiquities,  that  will  come,  may  come,  and 
bring  the  box  tree,  and  the  fir  tree,  and  the  pine  tree, 
together  with  all  the  precious  trees  of  the  earth  ; 

27.  And  with  iron,  with  copper,  and  with  brass,  and 
with  zinc,  and  with  all  your  precious  things  of  the 
earth,  and  build  a  house  to  my  name,  for  the  •'Most 
High  to  dwell  therein  ; 

28.  For  there  is  not  a  place  found  on  earth  that  he 
may  come  and  restore  again  that  which  was  lost  unto 
you,  or  which  he  hath  taken  away,  even  the  fullness  of 
the  Priesthood  ; 

29.  For  a  'baptismal  font  there  is  not  upon  the 


h,  vers.  23,  24,  5G  -82,  111— 122.  L  see  j,  Sec.  10.  j,  97  :  15— 17. 

/.-,  vers.  3'J-3G,  39.     Sections  127,  128.     I.  Cor.  15  :  29. 


SEC.  CXXIV.'J  COMMANDMENTS.  433 

earth,  that  the}',  my  saints,  may  be  'baptized  for  those 
who  are  dead  ; 

30.  For  this  ordinance  belongeth  to  my  house,  and 
cannot  be  acceptable  to  me,  only  in  the  days  of  your 
poverty,  wherein  ye  are  not  able  to  build  a  house 
unto  me. 

31.  But  I  command  you,  all  ye  my  saints,  to  build 
a  house  unto  me  ;  and  I  grant  unto  you  a  sufficient 
time  to  build  a  house  unto  me,  and  during  this  time 
your  "'baptisms  shall  be  acceptable  unto  me. 

32.  But  behold,  at  the  end  of  this  appointment,  your 
"baptisms  for  your  dead  shall  not  be  acceptable  unto 
me  ;  and  if  you  do  not  these  things  at  the  end  of  the 
appointment,  ye  shall  be  Rejected  as  a  church,  with 
your  dead,  saith  the  Lord  your  God. 

33.  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  after  you  have 
had  sufficient  time  to  build  a  house  to  me,  wherein  the 
ordinance  of  ^baptizing  for  the  dead  belongeth,  and  for 
which  the  same  was  instituted  from  before  the  founda- 
tion of  the  world,  ''your  baptisms  for  your  dead  cannot 
be  acceptable  unto  me, 

34.  For  therein  are  the  keys  of  the  holy  Priesthood, 
ordained  that  you  may  receive  honor  and  glory. 

35.  And  'after  this  time,  your  baptisms  for  the  dead, 
by  those  who  are  scattered  abroad,  are  not  acceptable 
unto  me,  saith  the  Lord  ; 

36.  For  it  is  ordained  that  in  Zion,  and  in  her 
Stakes,  and  in  Jerusalem,  those  places  which  I  have  ap- 
pointed for  refuge,  shall  be  the  'places  for  your  baptisms 
for  your  dead. 

37.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  How  shall 
your  'washings  be  acceptable  unto  me,  except  ye  per- 
form them  in  a  house  which  you  have  built  to  my 
name  ? 

I,  see  k.  m,  see  k.  n,  an  ordinance  of  the  Lord's  house. 

o,   the    saints    to    he   rejected   if  they  refuse  to  build  the   Lord's  house. 
P,  see  k.  ry,  gee  k.  r,  that  is,  after  the  date  of  this  revelation, 

3,  an  ordinance  of   the  house  of  the  Lord,  built  in  the  places  named 
t,  ver.  88.     s>  :  130    141, 

Y   F 


434  COVENANTS    AND  [SEC.  CXXIV. 

38.  For,  for  tins  cause  I  "commanded  Moses  that 
lie  should  build  a  tabernacle,  that  they  should  bear  it 
with  them  in  the  wilderness,  and  to  build  a  house  in 
the  land  of  promise,  iSsj  ;hose  ordinances  might  be 
revealed  which  had  been  hid  from  before  the  world 
was ; 

39.  Therefore,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  your 
'anointings,  and  }'Oiir  washings,  and  your  baptisms  for 
the  dead,  and  )Tour  solemn  assemblies,  aad  your  me- 
morials for  your  sacrifices,  by  the  sons  of  Levi,  and  for 
your  oracles  in  your  most  holy  places,  wherein  you 
receive  conversations,  and  your  statutes  and  judgments, 
for  the  beginning  of  the  revelations  and  foundation  of 
Zion,  and  for  the  glory,  honor,  and  endowment  of  all 
her  municipals,  are  ordained  by  the  ordinance  of  my 
holy  house  which  my  people  are  "always  commanded  to 
build  unto  my  holy  name. 

40.  And  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Let  this  house  be 
built  unto  my  name,  that  I  "may  reveal  mine  ordinances 
therein,  unto  my  people  ; 

41.  For  I  deign  to  reveal  unto  my  church,  things 
which  have  been  kept  hid  from  before  the  foundation 
of  the  world,  things  that  pertain  to  the  "dispensation 
of  the  fullness  of  times ; 

42.  And  I  will  show  unto  my  servant  Joseph  all 
things  pertaining  to  this  house,  and  the  Priesthood 
thereof  :  and  the  place  whereon  it  shall  be  built ; 

43.  And  ye  shall  build  it  on  the  place  where  you 
have  contemplated  building  it,  for  that  is  the  spot 
which  I  have  chosen  for  you  to  build  it ; 

44.  If  ye  labor  with  all  your  might,  I  will  con- 
secrate that  spot  that  it  shall  be  made  holy  ; 

45.  And  if  my  people  will  hearken  unto  my  voice, 
and  unto  the  voice  of  my  servants  whom  I  have  ap- 

v,  Exod.  25  :  1—9.     i.  Chron.  chapters  '28,  20.  v,  enumeration  of 

things  belonging-  to  the  house  of  God.     SS  :  74,  1:59—141.  w,  a  stand- 

ing commandment.  x,  revelation  of  ordinances  to  be  given  in  the 

house  of  God.  j/,  see  n,  Sec.  27. 


SEC.  (XXIV.]  COMMANDMENTS.  (35 

pointed  to  lead  my  people,  behold,  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  they  shall  not  be  moved  out  of  their  place. 

46.  But  if  they  will  not  hearken  to  my  voice,  nor 
unto  the  voice  of  these  men  whom  I  have  appointed, 
they  shall  not  be  blest,  because  they  pollute  mine  holy 
grounds,  and  mine  holy  ordinances,  and  charters,  and 
my  holy  words  which  I  give  unto  them. 

47.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  That  if  you  build  a 
house  unto  my  name,  and  do  not  do  the  things  that  I 
say,  I  will  not  perform  the  oath  which  I  make  unto 
you,  neither  fulfill  the  promises  which  ye  expect  at  my 
hands,  saith  the  Lord  ; 

48.  For  instead  of  blessings,  ye,  by  your  own  works, 
bring  cursings,  wrath,  indignation,  and  judgments  upon 
your  own  heads,  by  your  follies,  and  by  all  your  abomina- 
tions, which  you  practise  before  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

49.  Verily,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  That  when  I  give 
a  commandment  to  any  of  the  sons  of  men,  to  do  a 
w<  >rk  unto  my  name,  and  those  sons  of  men  go  with  all 
their  might,  and  with  all  they  have,  to  perform  that 
work,  and  cease  not  their  diligence,  and  their  enemies 
come  upon  them,  and  hinder  them  from  performing  that 
work  ;  behold,  it  behoveth  me  to  require  that  work  no 
more  at  the  hands  of  those  Bons  of  men,  but  to  accept 
of  their  offerings ; 

50.  And  the  iniquity  and  transgression  of  my  holy 
laws  and  commandments,  1  will  visit  upon  the  heads  of 
those  who  hindered  my  work,  unto  the  third  and  fourth 
generation,  so  long  as  they  repent  not,  and  hate  me, 
saith  the  Lord  God. 

51.  Therefore  for  this  cause  2have  I  accepted  the 
offerings  of  those  whom  I  commanded  to  build-  up  a 
city  and  a  house  unto  my  name,  in  Jackson  count}', 
Missouri,  and  were  hindered  by  their  enemies,  saith  the 
Lord  your  God  : 

52.  And  I  will  2aanswer  judgment,  wrath,  and  in- 

z,  vers.  40,  50,  52,  53.  2a,  judgments  decreed  against  the  enemies 

Of  Zion. 


436  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  CXXIV. 

dignation,  wailing,  and  anguish,  and  gnashing  of  teeth 
upon  their  heads,  unto  the  third  and  fourth  generation, 
so  long  as  they  repent  not  and  hate  me,  saith  the  Lord 
your  God. 

53.  And  this  I  make  an  example  unto  you,  for  your 
consolation  concerning  all  those  who  have  been  com- 
manded to  do  a  work,  and  have  been  ^hindered  by 
the  hands  of  their  enemies,  and  by  oppression,  saith 
the  Lord  your  God  ; 

54.  For  I  am  the  Lord  your  God,  and  will  save  all 
those  of  your  brethren  who  have  been  pure  in  heart, 
and  have  been  slain  in  the  land  of  Missouri,  saith  the 
Lord. 

55.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  command 
you  again  to  build  a  house  to  my  name,  even  in  this 
place,  that  you  may  2cprove"  yourselves  unto  me  that 
ye  are  faithful  in  all  things  whatsoever  1  command  you, 
that  I  may  bless  you,  and  crown  you  with  honor,  im- 
mortality, and  eternal  life. 

56.  And  now  I  say  unto  you,  as  pertaining  to  my 
boarding  house  which  I  have  commanded  you  to  build 
for  the  boarding  of  strangers,  let  it  be  built  unto  my 
name,  and  let  my  name  be  named  upon  it,  and  let  my 
servant  Joseph,  and  his  house  have  place  therein,  from 
generation  to  generation  ; 

57.  For  this  -''anointing  have  I  put  upon  his  head, 
that  his  blessing  shall  also  be  put  upon  the  head  of 
his  posterity  after  him, 

58.  And  as  I  said  unto  Abraham  concerning  the 
kindreds  of  the  earth,  even  so  I  say  unto  my  servant 
Joseph,  in  thee  and  in  Hhy  seed  shall  the  kindred  of 
the  earth  he  blessed. 

59.  Therefore,  let  my  servant  Joseph  and  his  seed 
after  him  have  place  in  that  house,  from  generation  to 
generation,  for  ever  and  ever,  saith  the  Lord, 


2b,  sec  z.  2  c,  vers.  25-  48  2  c/,  ver.  58.    110 ;  12. 

2«,  ver.  57.    110  :  12. 


SEC.  CXXIV.]  COMMANDMENTS.  437 

60.  And  let  the  name  of  that  house  be  called  Xau- 
voo  house,  and  let  it  be  a  delightful  habitation  for  man, 
and  a  resting  place  for  the  -'weary  traveler,  that  he  may 
contemplate  the  glory  of  Zion,  and  the  glory  of  this 
the  corner-stone  thereof ; 

01.  That  he  may  receive  also  the  counsel  from  those 
whom  I  have  set  to  be  as  plants  of  renown,  and  as 
watchmen  upon  her  walls. 

62.  Behold,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  let  my  servant 
George  Miller,  and  my  servant  Lyman  Wight,  and 
my  servant  John  Snider,  and  my  servant  Peter  Haws, 
organize  themselves,  and  appoint  one  of  them  to  be  a 
president  over  their  quorum  for  the  purpose  of  building 
that  house. 

63.  And  they  shall  form  a  constitution  whereby  they 
may  receive  stock  for  the  building  of  that  house. 

64.  And  they  shall  not  receive  less  than  fifty  dollars 
for  a  share  of  stock  in  that  house,  and  they  shall  be 
permitted  to  receive  fifteen  thousand  dollars  from  any 
one  man  for  stock  in  that  house  ; 

65.  But  they  shall  not  be  permitted  to  receive  over 
fifteen  thousand  dollars  stock  from  any  one  man  ; 

66.  And  they  shall  not  be  permitted  to  receive 
under  fifty  dollars  for  a  share  of  stock  from  any  one 
man  in  that  house  ; 

67.  And  they  shall  not  be  permitted  to  receive  any 
man  as  a  stockholder  in  this  house,  except  the  same 
shall  pay  his  stock  into  their  hands  at  the  time  he  re- 
ceives stock  ; 

GH.  And  in  proportion  to  the  amount  of  stock  he 
pays  into  their  hands,  he  shall  receive  stock  in  that 
house;  but  if  he  pays  nothing  into  their  hands,  he  shall 
not  receive  any  stock  in  that  house. 

69.  And  if  any  pay  stock  into  their  hands,  it  shall 
be  for  stork  in  that  house,  for  himself,  and  for  his  gener- 
ation after  him,  from  generation  to  generation,  so  long 

2/.  see  h. 


438  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  CXXIV. 

as  he  and  his  heirs  shall  hold  that  stock,  and  do  not  sell 
or  convey  the  stock  away  out  of  their  hands  by  their 
own  free  will  and  act,  if  you  will  do  my  will,  saith  the 
Lord  your  God. 

70.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  if  my  servant 
George  Miller,  and  my  servant  Lyman  Wight,  and  my 
servant  John  Snider,  and  my  servant  Peter  Haws,  re- 
ceive any  stock  into  their  hands,  in  moneys  or  in  pro- 
perties, wherein  they  receive  the  real  value  of  moneys, 
they  shall  not  appropriate  any  portion  of  that  stock  to 
any  other  purpose,  only  in  that  house  ; 

71.  And  if  they  do  appropriate  any  portion  of  that 
stock  any  where  else,  only  in  that  house,  without  the 
consent  of  the  stockholder,  and  do  not  repay  fourfold 
for  the  stock  which  they  appropriate  any  where  else, 
only  in  that  house,  they  shall  be  accursed,  and  shall  lie 
moved  out  of  their  place,  saith  the  Lord  God,  for  I,  the 
Lord,  am  God,  and  cannot  be  mocked  in  any  of  these 
things. 

72.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Let  my  servant  Joseph 
pay  stock  into  their  hands  for  the  building  of  that 
house,  as  seemeth  him  good  ;  but  my  servant  Joseph 
cannot  pay  over  fifteen  thousand  dollars  stock  in  that 
house,  nor  under  fifty  dollars  ;  neither  can  any  other 
man,  saith  the  Lord. 

73.  And  there  are  others  also  who  wish  to  know  my 
-will  concerning  them,  for  they  have  asked  it  at  my 
hands. 

74.  Therefore  I  say  unto  you  concerniDg  my  servant 
Vinson  Knight,  if  he  will  do  my  will,  let  him  put  stock 
into  that  house  for  himself,  and  for  his  generation  after 
him,  from  generation  to  generation, 

75.  And  let  him  lift  up  his  voice  long  and  loud,  in 
the  midst  of  the  people,  to  plead  the  cause  of  the  poor 
and  the  needy,  and  let  him  not  fail,  neither  let  his  heart 
faint,  and  1  will  accept  of  his  offerings,  for  they  shall 
not  be  unto  me  as  the  offerings  of  Cain,  for  he  shall  be 
mine,  saith  the  Lord. 


SEC.  CXXIY.]  COMMANDMENTS.  430 

76.  Let  his  family  rejoice,  and  turn  away  their 
hearts   from   affliction,    for  I   have   chosen    him   and 

anointed  him,  and  he  shall  be  honored  in  the  midst  of 
his  house,  for  I  will  forgive  all  his  sins,  saith  the  Lord. 
Amen. 

77.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  let  my  servant  Hyrum 
put  stock  into  that  house  as  seemeth  him  good,  for  him- 
self and  his  generation  after  him,  from  generation  to 
generation. 

78.  Let  my  servant  Isaac  Galland  put  stock  into 
that  house,  for  I,  the  Lord,  love  him  for  the  work  he 
hath  done,  and  will  forgive  all  his  sins  ;  therefore,  let 
him  be  remembered  for  an  interest  in  that  house  from 
generation  to  generation. 

79.  Let  my  servant  Isaac  Galland  be  appointed 
among  you,  and  be  ordained  by  my  servant  William 
Marks,  and  be  blessed  of  him,  to  go  with  my  servant 
Hyrum,  to  accomplish  the  work  that  my  servant  Joseph 
shall  point  out  to  them,  and  they  shall  be  greatly 
blessed. 

80.  Let  my  servant  William  Marks  pay  stock  into 
that  house,  as  it  seemeth  him  good,  for  himself  and  his 
generation,  from  generation  to  generation. 

81.  Let  my  servant  Henry  G.  Sherwood  pay  stock 
into  that  house,  as  it  seemeth  him  good  for  himself  and 
his  seed  after  him,  from  generation  to  generation. 

82.  Let  my  servant  William  Law  pay  stock  into 
that  house,  for  himself  and  his  seed  after  him,  from 
generation  to  generation. 

83.  If  he  will  do  my  will,  let  him  not  take  his 
family  unto  the  eastern  lands,  even  unto  Kirtland  ; 
nevertheless,  I,  the  Lord,  will  build  up  Kirtland,  but  1, 
the  Lord,  have  a  scourge  prepared  for  the  inhabitants 
thereof. 

84.  And  with  my  servant  Almon  Babbitt,  there  are 
many  things  with  which  I  am  not  well  pleased ;  behold, 
he  aspireth  to  establish  his  counsel  instead  of  the  coun- 
sel which  I  have  ordained,  even  the  Presidency  of  my 


410  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  CXXIV. 

church,  and  he  setteth  up  a  golden  calf  for  the  worship 
of  my  people. 

85.  Let  no  man  go  from  this  place  who  has  come 
here  essaying  to  keep  my  commandments. 

86.  If  they  2^live  here  let  them  live  unto  me  ;'  and 
if  they  die,  let  them  die  unto  me  ;  for  the3^  shall  rest 
from  all  their  labors  here,  and  shall  continue  their 
works. 

87.  Therefore  let  my  servant  William  put  his  trust 
in  me,  and  cease  to  fear  concerning  his  family,  because 
of  the  sickness  of  the  land.  If  ye  love  me,  keep  my 
commandments,  and  the  sickness  of  the  land  shall  re- 
dound to  your  glory. 

88.  Let  my  servant  William  go  and  proclaim  2*my 
everlasting  gospel  with  a  loud  voice,  and  with  great  joy, 
as  he  shall  be  moved  upon  by  my  Spirit,  unto  the  in- 
habitants of  Warsaw,  and  also  unto  the  inhabitants  of 
Carthage,  and  also  unto  the  inhabitants  of  Burlington, 
and  also  unto  the  inhabitants  of  Madison,  and  await 
patiently  and  diligently  for  further  instructions  at  my 
general  conference,  saith  the  Lord. 

89.  If  he  will  do  my  will,  let  him  from  henceforth 
hearken  to  the  counsel  of  my  servant  Joseph,  and  with 
his  interest  support  the  cause  of  the  poor  and  -  'publish 
the  new  translation  of  my  holy  word  unto  the  inhabi- 
tants of  the  earth ; 

90.  And  if  he  will  do  this,  I  will  bless  him  with  a 
multiplicity  of  blessings,  that  he  shall  not  be  forsaken, 
nor  his  seed  be  found  begging  bread. 

91.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Let  my  ser- 
vant William  be  appointed,  ordained,  and  anointed,  as 
a  counselor  unto  my  servant  Joseph,  in  the  room  of  my 
servant  Ilyrum,  that  my  servant  Ilyrum  may  take  the 
office  of  Priesthood  and  ^Patriarch,  which  was  ap- 
pointed unto  him  by  his  father,  by  blessing  and  also  by 
right, 

2 7,  vers.  8'),  87,  108— 110.  2 h,  see  b,  Sec.  18.  2 i,  inspired 

translation  of  the  scriptures.  2j,  vers.  92,  W,  124.     107  :  39. 


SEC.  CXXIV.]  COMMANDMENTS.  441 

92.  That  from  henceforth  he  shall  hold  the  2*keys 
of  the  patriarchal  blessings  upon  the  heads  of  all  my 
people, 

93.  That  2 'whoever  he  blesses  shall  be  blessed,  and 
whoever  he  2 H? curses  shall  be  cursed;  that  whatsoever 
he  shall  bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound  in  heaven  ;  and 
whatsoever  he  shall  loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed  in 
heaven ; 

94.  And  from  this  time  forth  I  2  "appoint  unto  him 
that  he  may  be  a  prophet,  and  a  seer,  and  a  revelator 
unto  my  church,  as  well  as  my  servant  Joseph, 

95.  That  he  may  act  in  concert  also  with  my  ser- 
sant  Joseph,  and  that  he  shall  receive  counsel  from  my 
servant  Joseph,  who  shall  show  unto  him  the  2okeys 
whereby  he  may  ask  and  receive,  and  be  crowned  with 
the  same  blessing,  and  glory,  and  honor,  and  Priest- 
hood, and  gifts  of  the  Priesthood,  that  once  were  put 
upon  him  that  was  my  servant  Oliver  Cowdery ; 

96.  That  my  servant  Hyrum  may  bear  record  of 
the  things  which  I  shall  show  unto  him,  that  his  name 
may  be  had  in  honorable  remembrance  from  generation 
to  generation,  for  ever  and  ever. 

97.  Let  my  servant  William  Law  also  receive  2^the 
keys  by  which  he  may  ask  and  receive  blessings ;  let 
him  be  humble  before  me,  and  be  without  guile,  and 
he  shall  receive  of  my  Spirit,  even  the  ^Comforter, 
which  shall  manifest  unto  him  the  truth  of  all  things, 
and  shall  give  him  in  the  very  hour,  what  he  shall 
say. 

98.  And  these  signs  shall  follow  him  ;  he  shall  heal 
the  sick,  he  shall  cast  out  devils,  and  shall  be  delivered 
from  those  who  would  administer  unto  him  deadly 
poison  ; 

99.  And  he  shall  be  led  in  paths  where  the  poison- 
ous serpent  cannot  lay  hold  upon  his  heel,  and  he  shall 

2 A:,  the  Presiding  Patriarch.  21,  see  d,  S«C.  1.  2m,  see  d, 

Sec.  1.  -j,(,  \<jr.  9."».  2o,  the  order  of  God  for  receiving  revela- 

tions. 2p,  the  order,  ordained  of  God.  27,  see  h,  See.  42. 


442  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  CXX1V. 

mount  up  iii  the  imagination  of  his  thoughts  as  upon 
eagles'  wings  ; 

100.  And  what  if  I  will  that  he  should  raise  the 
dead,  let  him  not  withhold  his  voice. 

101.  Therefore,  let  my  servant  William  cry  aloud 
and  spare  not,  with  joy  and  rejoicing,  and  with  hosan- 
nas  to  him  that  sitteth  upon  the  throne  for  ever  and 
ever,  saith  the  Lord  your  God. 

102.  Behold,  I  say  unto  you,  I  have  a  mission  m 
store  for  my  servant  William,  and  my  servant  Hyrum, 
and  for  them  alone  ;  and  let  my  servant  Joseph  tarry 
at  home,  for  he  is  needed  :  the  remainder  I  will  show 
unto  you  hereafter.     Even  so.     Amen. 

103.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  if  my  ser- 
vant Sidney  will  serve  me  and  be  counselor  unto  my 
servant  Joseph,  let  him  arise  and  come  up  and  stand 
in  the  office  of  his  calling,  and  humble  himself  before 
me  ; 

104.  And  if  he  will  offer  unto  me  an  acceptable 
offering,  and  acknowledgments,  and  remain  with  my 
people,  behold,  I,  the  Lord  your  God,  will  heal  him 
that  he  shall  be  healed  ;  and  he  shall  lift  up  his  voice 
again  on  the  mountains,  and  be  a  -'''spokesman  before 
my  face. 

105.  Let  him  come  and  locate  his  family  in  the 
neighbourhood  in  which  my  servant  Joseph  resides, 

106.  And  in  all  his  journeyings  let  him  lift  up  Ins 
voice  as  with  the  sound  of  a  trump,  and  warn  the  in- 
habitants of  the  earth  to  flee  the  wrath  to  come  ; 

107.  Let  him  assist  my  servant  Joseph  ;  and  also  let 
my  servant  William  Law  assist  my  servant  Joseph,  in 
making  a  -'solemn  proclamation  unto  the  kings  of  the 
earth,  even  as  I  have  before  said  unto  you. 

108.  If  my  servant  Sidney  will  do  my  will,  let  him 
not  remove  his  family  unto  the  eastern  lands,  but  let 
him  change  their  habitation,  even  as  1  have  said. 

2r,  100:  9,  11.  2*.  ver.  2. 


SEC.  CXXIV.  I  COMMANDMENTS.  443 

109.  Behold,  it  is  not  my  will  that  lie  shall  seek  to 
find  safety  and  refuge  out  of  the  city  which  1  have  ap- 
pointed unto  you,  even  the  city  of  Nauvoo. 

110.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  even  now,  if  he  will 
hearken  to  my  voice,  it  shall  be  well  with  him.  Even 
so.     Amen. 

111.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you.  Let  my  ser- 
vant Amos  Davies  pay  stock  into  the  hands  of  those 
whom  I  have  appointed  to  build  a  house  for  boarding, 
even  the  Nauvoo  House  ; 

112.  This  let  him  do  if  he  will  have  an  interest, 
and  let  him  hearken  unto  the  counsel  of  my  servant 
Joseph,  and  labor  with  his  own  hands  that  he  may 
obtain  the  confidence  of  men  ; 

113.  And  when  he  shall  prove  himself  faithful  in 
all  things  that  shall  be  entrusted  unto  his  care, 
yea,  even  a  few  things,  he  shall  be  made  ruler  over 
many ; 

114.  Let  him  therefore  abase  himself  that  he  may 
be  exalted.     Even  so.     Amen. 

115.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  yon,  if  my  ser- 
vant Robert  D.  Foster  will  obey  my  voice,  let  him  build 
a  house  for  my  servant  Joseph,  according  to  the  con- 
tract which  he  has  made  with  him,  as  the  door  shall  be 
open  to  him  from  time  to  time  ; 

11G.  And  let  him  repent  of  all  his  folly,  and  clothe 
himself  with  charity,  and  cease  to  do  evil,  and  lay  aside 
all  his  hard  speeches, 

1 1 7.  And  pay  stock  also  into  the  hands  of  the 
quorum  of  the  Nauvoo  House,  for  himself  and  for  his 
generation  after  him,  from  generation  to  generation, 

118.  And  hearken  unto  the  counsel  of  my  servants 
Joseph  and  Ilyrum  and  William  Law,  and  unto  the 
authorities  which  I  have  called  to  lay  the  foundation  of 
Zion,  and  it  shall  be  well  with  him  for  ever  and  ever. 
Even  so.     Amen. 

119.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Let  no  man 


444  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  CXXIV. 

pay  stock  to  the  quorum  of  the  Nauvoo  House,  unless 
he  shall  be  a  believer  in  the  Book  of  Mormon,  and  the 
revelations  I  have  given  unto  yon,  saith  the  Lord  vour 
God; 

120.  For  that  which  is  more  or  less  than  this 
cometh  of  evil,  and  shall  be  attended  with  cursings 
and  not  blessings,  saith  the  Lord  your  God.  Even 
so.     Amen. 

121.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Let  the 
quorum  of  the  Nauvoo  Plouse  have  a  just  recompense 
of  wages  for  all  their  labors  which  they  do  in  building 
the  Nauvoo  House,  and  let  their  wages  be  as  shall  be 
agreed  among  themselves,  as  pertaining  to  the  juice 
thereof ; 

122.  And  let  every  man  who  pays  stock  bear  his 
proportion  of  their  wages,  if  it  must  needs  be,  for 
their  support,  saith  the  Lord  ;  otherwise,  their  labors 
shall  be  accounted  unto  them  for  stock  in  that  house. 
Even  so.     Amen. 

123.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  now  give  unto 
you  2fthe  officers  belonging  to  my  Priesthood,  that  ye 
may  hold  the  keys  thereof,  even  the  Priesthood  which 
is  after  the  order  of  Melchisedek,  which  is  after  the 
order  of  my  Only  Begotten  Son. 

124.  First,  1  give  unto  you  Hyrum  Smith,  to  be  a 
2MPatriarch  unto  you,  to  hold  the  sealing  blessings  of 
my  church,  even  the  Holy  Spirit  of  promise,  whereby 
ye  are  sealed  up  unto  the  day  of  redemption,  that  ye 
may  not  fall,  notwithstanding  the  hour  of  temptation 
that  may  come  upon  you. 

12").  I  give  unto  you  my  servant  Joseph,  to  be  a 
presiding  elder  over  all  my  church,  to  2('be  a  translator, 
a  revelator,  a  seer,  and  prophet 

12G.  I  give  unto  him  for  counselors  my  servant 
Sidney  Kigdon,   and   my   servant  William   Law,  that 

2t,  vers.  124—145.  Sec.  13.  2  :  1.  '20  :  1—4  21  :  1,  10.  27  :  8—13. 
107:1—70.  2tt,  vers.  92-90.     107:39.  2t,see2t, 

Sec.  107. 


SEC.  CXXIV.]  COMMANDMENTS.  445 

these  may  constitute  a  quorum  and  -  ''First  Presidency, 
to  receive  the  oracles  for  the  whole  church. 

127.  I  give  unto  you  my  servant  Brigham  Young,  to 
be  a  President  over  the  2xTwelve  traveling  Council, 

128.  Which  Twelve  hold  the  keys  to  open  up  the 
authority  of  my  kingdom  upon  the  four  corners  of  the 
earth,  and  after  that  to  send  my  word  to  every  crea- 
ture ; 

129.  They  are— Heber  C.  Kimball,  Parley  P.  Pratt, 
Orson  Pratt,  Orson  Hyde,  William  Smith,  John  Taylor, 
John  E.  Page,  Wilford  Woodruff,  Willard  Richards, 
George  A.  Smith  ; 

130.  David  Patten  I  have  2 ''taken  unto  myself; 
behold,  his  Priesthood  no  man  taketh  from  him  ;  but, 
verily  1  say  unto  you,  another  may  be  appointed  unto 
the  same  calling. 

131.  And  again,  I  say  unto  yon,  I  give  unto  you  a 
2?High  Council,  for  the  corner  stone  of  Zion  ; 

132.  Viz.,  Samuel  Bent,  H.  G.  Sherwood,  George 
"W.  Harris,  Charles  C.  Rich,  Thomas  Grover,  Newel 
Knight,  David  Dort,  Dunbar  "Wilson  ;  (Seymour  Brun- 
son  I  have  taken  unto  myself,  no  man  taketh  his 
Priesthood,  but  another  may  be  appointed  unto  the 
same  Priesthood  in  his  stead  and  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
let  my  servant  Aaron  Johnson  be  ordained  unto  this 
calling  in  his  stead  :)  David  Fullmer,  Alpheus  Cutler, 
William  Huntington. 

133.  And  again,  I  give  unto  you  Don  C.  Smith,  to 
be  a  president  over  a  3aquorum  of  High  Priests  ; 

134.  Which  ordinance  is  instituted  for  the  purpose 
of  qualifying  those  who  shall  be  appointed  standing 
presidents  or  servants  over  different  Stakes  scattered 
abroad, 

135.  And  they  may  travel  also  if  they  choose,  but 
rather  be  ordained  for  standing  presidents,  this  is  the 
office  of  their  calling,  saith  the  Lord  your  God. 

2 it-,  sec./.  Sec.  &.  see  /',  Sec.  18.  2//,  David  Patten 

was  killed  by  a  Missouri  mob.  %z  for  Nauvoo,  8a,  versi  lu4  -  130. 


44G  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  CXXIV. 

136  I  give  unto  him  Amasa  Lyman,  and  Noah 
Packard,  for  counselors,  that  they  may  preside  over 
the  quorum  of  High  Priests  of  my  church,  saith  the 
Lord. 

137.  And  again,  I  say  unto  you,  I  give  unto  you 
John  A.  "Hicks,  Samuel  Williams,  and  Jesse  Baker, 
which  Priesthood  is  to  preside  over  the  36quorum  of 
elders,  which  quorum  is  instituted  for  standing  min- 
isters, nevertheless  they  may  travel,  yet  they  are  or- 
dained to  be  standing  ministers  to  my  church,  saith  the 
Lord. 

138.  And  again,  I  give  unto  you  Joseph  Young, 
Josiah  Butterheld,  Daniel  Miles,  Henry  Herriman, 
Zera  Pulsipher,  Levi  Hancock,  James  Foster,  to  "'pre- 
side over  the  quorum  of  seventies, 

139.  Which  quorum  is  instituted  for  traveling  elders 
to  bear  record  of  my  name  in  all  the  world,  wherever 
the  traveling  High  Council,  my  apostles,  shall  send  them 
to  prepare  a  way  before  my  face. 

140.  The  difference  between  this  quorum  and  the 
quorum  of  elders  is,  that  one  is  to  travel  continually, 
and  the  other  is  to  preside  over  the  churches  from  time 
to  time  ;  the  one  has  the  responsibility  of  presiding 
from  time  to  time,  and  the  other  has  no  responsibility 
of  presiding,  saith  the  Lord  your  God. 

141.  And  again,  I  say  unto  you  I  give  unto  you  Vin- 
son Knight,  Samuel  H.  Smith,  and  Shadrach  Koundy, 
if  he  will  receive  it,  to  3 ^preside  over  the  bishopric  :  a 
knowledge  of  said  bishopric  is  given  unto  you  in  the 
Book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants. 

1  12.  And  again,  I  say  unto  you,  Samuel  Rolfe  and 
his  counselors  for  priests,  and  the  president  of  the 
teachers  and  his  counselors,  and  also  the  president  of 
the  deacons  and  his  counselors,  and  also  the  3 'president 
of  the  stake  and  his  counselors  ; 

113.  The  above  offices  I  have  given  unto  you,  and 

3>>,  107  :  60,  89.  3c,  107  :  93-98.  3<f,  Presiding  Bishop. 

3e,  107  :  10. 


SEC.  CXXV.]  COMMANDMENTS.  117 

the  keys  thereof,  for  helps  and  for  governments,  for 
the  work  of  the  ministry,  and  the  perfecting  of  my 
saints  ; 

144.  And  a  commandment  I  give  unto  you  that  you 
should  till  all  these  offices  and  "-'approve  of  those  names 
which  1  have  mentioned,  or  else  disapprove  of  them  at 
my  general  conference, 

145.  And  that  ye  should  prepare  rooms  for  all  these 
offices  in  my  house  when  you  build  it  unto  my  name, 
saith  the  Lord  your  God.     Even  so.     Amen. 


SECTION     12 


Revelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  at  Kauvoo, 
Hancock  County,  Illinois,  March,  1841,  concerning 
the  Saints  in  the  Territory  of  Iowa. 

1.  "What  is  the  will  of  the  Lord,  concerning  the 
saints  in  the  Territory  of  Iowa  ?" 

*2.  Verily,  thus  saith  the  Lord,  I  say  unto  you,  if 
those  who  call  themselves  by  my  name,  and  are  essay- 
ing to  be  my  saints,  if  they  will  do  my  will  and  keep 
my  commandments  concerning  them  ;  let  them  gather 
themselves  together,  unto  the  places  which  I  shall  ap- 
point unto  them  by  my  servant  Joseph,  and  build  up 
cities  unto  my  name,  that  they  may  be  prepared  for 
that  which  is  in  store  for  a  time  to  come. 

3.  Let  them  build  up  a  city  unto  my  name  upon 
the  land  opposite  to  the  city  of  Nauvoo,  and  let  the 
name  of  Zarahemla  be  named  upon  it. 

4.  And  let  all  those  who  come  from  the  east,  and 
the  west,  and  the  north,  and  the  south,  that  have  de- 

3/,  see  2w,  Sec.  20. 


448  COVENANTS   AND    [SEC.  CXXVL,  CXXVII. 

sires  to  dwell  therein,  take  up  their  inheritance  in  the 
same,  as  well  as  in  the  city  of  Nashville,  or  in  the  city 
of  Nauvoo,  and  in  all  the  "Stakes  which  I  have  ap- 
pointed, saith  the  Lord. 


SECTION     126. 


Revelation,  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  in  the  house 
of  Elder  Brigham  Young,  Nauvoo,  Illinois,  Juhj 
9th,  1841. 

1.  Dear  and  well-beloved  brother  Brigham  Young, 
verily  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  you,  my  servant  Brig- 
ham, it  is  no  more  required  at  your  hand  to  leave  your 
family  as  in  times  past,  for  your  offering  is  acceptable 
to  me  ; 

2.  I  have  seen  your  labor  and  toil  in  journeyings  for 
my  name. 

3.  I  therefore  command  you  to  "send  my  word 
abroad,  and  take  special  care  of  your  family  from  this 
time,  henceforth,  and  for  ever.     Amen. 


SECTION     127. 


Address  to  the  Saints  in  Xauvoo,  dated  Nauvoo, 
September  1st,  1842. 

1.  Forasmuch  as  the  Lord  has  revealed  unto   me 
that  my  enemies,  both  in  Missouri  and  this  State,  were 

:.•,  See,  ir-7. 
a,  107  :  58,    See  j.  Sec,  lr. 


SEC.  CXXVII.]  commandments.  4-iQ 

again  in  the  pursuit  of  me  ;  and  inasmuch  as  they 
pursue  me  without  a  cause,  and  have  not  the  least 

shadow  or  coloring  of  justice  or  right  on  their  side,  in 
the  getting  up  of  their  prosecutions  against  me  :  and 
inasmuch  as  their  pretensions  are  all  founded  in  false- 
hood of  the  blackest  die,  I  have  thought  it  expedient 
and  wisdom  in  me  to  leave  the  place  for  a  short  season, 
for  my  own  safety,  and  the  safety  of  this  people.  I 
would  say  to  all  those  with  whom  I  have  business,  that 
1  have  left  my  affairs  with  agents  and  clerks,  who  will 
transact  all  business  in  a  prompt  and  proper  manner, 
and  will  see  that  all  my  debts  are  canceled  in  due  time. 
by  turning  out  property,  or  otherwise,  as  the  case  may 
require,  or  as  the  circumstances  may  admit  of.  When 
I  learn  that  the  storm  is  fully  blown  over,  then  I  will 
return  to  you  again. 

2.  And  as  for  the  perils  which  I  am  called  to  pass 
through,  they  seem  but  a  small  thing  to  me,  as  the 
envy  and  wrath  of  man  have  been  my  common  lot  all 
the  days  of  my  life  ;  and  for  what  cause  it  seems  mys- 
terious, unless  I  was  ordained  from  before  the  founda- 
tion of  the  world  for  some  good  end.  or  bad,  as  you 
may  choose  to  call  it.  Judge  ye  for  yourselves.  God 
knoweth  all  these  things,  whether  it  be  good  or  bad. 
But  nevertheless,  deep  water  is  what  I  am  wont  to 
swim  in.  It  all  has  become  a  second  nature  to  me,  and 
I  feel  like  Paul,  to  glory  in  tribulation,  for  to  this  day 
lias  the  God  of  my  fathers  delivered  me  out  of  them 
all.  and  will  deliver  me  from  henceforth  ;  for  behold, 
and  lo.  I  shall  triumph  over  all  my  enemies,  for  the 
Lord  God  hath  spoken  it. 

3.  Let  all  the  saints  rejoice,  therefore,  and  be  ex- 
ceedingly glad,  for  Israel's  God  is  their  God,  and  he 
will  meet  out  a  just  recompense  of  reward  upon  the 
heads  of  all  their  oppress 

4.  And  again,  verily  thus  saith  the  Lord,  Let  the 
work  of  ■my  temple,  and  all  the  works  which  I  have 

a,  124  :  25—48,  jo. 

G   G 


450  COVENANTS  AND  fsEC.'cXXYil. 

appointed  unto  you,  be  continued  on  and  not  cease  ; 
and  let  your  diligence,  and  your  perseverance,  and 
patience,  and  your  works  be  redoubled,  and  you  shall 
in  nowise  lose  your  reward,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 
And  if  they  persecute  yon,  so  persecuted  they  the 
prophets  and  righteous  men  that  were  before  you.  For 
all  this  there  is  a  reward  in  heaven. 

5.  And  again,  I  give  unto  you  a  word  in  relation  to 
the  baptism  for  your  dead. 

6.  Verily,  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  you  concerning 
your  dead  :  When  any  of  you  are  ^baptized  for  your 
dead,  let  there  be  a  cRecorder,  and  let  him  be  eye 
witness  of  your  baptisms  ;  let  him  hear  with  his  ears, 
that  he  may  testify  of  a  truth,  saith  the  Lord  ; 

7.  That  in  all  your  recordings  it  may  be  recorded 
in  heaven  ;  whatsoever  you  (Zbind  on  earth,  may  be 
ojund  in  heaven  ;  whatsoever  you  loose  on  earth,  may 
be  loosed  in  heaven  ; 

8.  For  I  am  about  to  restore  many  things  to  the 
earth,  pertaining  to  the  Priesthood,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts. 

9.  And  again,  let  all  the  ^records  be  had  in  order, 
that  they  may  be  put  in  the  archives  of  my  Holy 
Temple,  to  be  held  in  remembrance  from  generation  to 
generation,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

10.  I  will  say  to  all  the  saints,  that  I  desired,  with 
exceedingly  great  desire,  to  have  addressed  them  from 
the  stand,  on  the  subject  of  baptism  for  the  dead,  on 
the  following  sabbath.  But  inasmuch  as  it  is  out  of 
j  'V  ]  tower  to  do  so,  I  will  write  the  word  of  the  Lord 
from  time  to  time,  on  that  subject,  and  send  it  to  you 
by  mail,  as  well  as  many  other  things. 

11.  I  now  close  my  letter  for  the  present,  for  the 
want  of  more  time  ;  for  the  enemy  is  on  the  alert,  and 
as  the  Saviour  said,  the  prince  of  this  world  cometh, 
but  he  hath  nothing  in  me. 

b,  see  k,  Sec.  124.  c,  128  :  3,  4,  7.  d,  see  rf,  Sec.  1. 

c,  12^  :  4,  7-10. 


SEC.  CXXVIII.]  COMMANDMENTS.  451 

12.  Behold,  my  prayer  to  God  is,  that  you  all  may 
be  saved.  And  I  subscribe  myself  your  servant  in  the 
Lord,  Prophet  and  Seer  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Latter-day  Saints. 

Joseph  Smith. 


SECTION    128. 


Address  to  ine  Church  of  Jesus   Christ  of  Latter-day 
Saints,  dated  Xauvoo,  September  btk,  1842. 

1.  As  I  stated  to  you  in  my  letter  before  I  left  my 
place,  that  I  would  write  to  you  from  time  to  time,  and 
give  you  information  in  relation  to  many  subjects,  I 
now  resume  the  subject  of  the  baptism  for  the  dead,  as 
that  subject  seems  to  occupy  my  mind,  and  press  itself 
upon  my  feelings  the  strongest,  since  I  have  been 
pursued  by  my  enemies. 

2.  I  wrote  a  few  words  of  revelation  to  you  con- 
cerning a  recorder.  I  have  had  a  few  additional  views 
in  relation  to  this  matter,  which  I  now  certify.  That 
is,  it  was  declared  in  my  former  letter  that  there  should 
be  a  recorder,  who  should  be  eye  witness,  and  also  to 
hear  with  his  ears,  that  he  might  make  a  record  of  a 
truth  before  the  Lord. 

3.  Now,  in  relation  to  this  matter,  it  would  be  very 
difficult  for  one  recorder  to  be  present  at  all  times,  and 
to  do  all  the  business.  To  obviate  this  difficulty,  there 
can  be  a  "recorder  appointed  in  each  ward  of  the  city, 
who  is  well  qualified  for  taking  accurate  minutes  ;  and 
let  him  be  very  particular  and  precise  in  taking  the 
whole  proceedings,  certifying  in  his  record  that  he  saw 
with  his  eyes,  and  heard  with  his  cars,  giving  the  date, 

a,  recorder  and  witnesses  necessary. 


452  .COVENANTS   AXD  [SEC.  CXXVIII. 

and  names,  &c,  and  the  history  of  the  whole  transac- 
tion ;  naming  also,  some  three  individuals  that  are 
present,  if  there  be  any  present,  who  can  at  any  time 
when  called  upon,  certify  to  the  same,  that  in  the 
''mouth  of  two  or  three  witnesses,  every  word  may  be 
established. 

4.  Then  let  there  be  a  general  recorder,  to  whom 
these  other  records  can  be  handed,  being  attended  with 
certificates  over  their  own  signatures,  certifying  that 
the  record  they  have  made  is  true.  Then  the  general 
church  recorder,  can  enter  the  record  on  the  general 
church  book,  with  the  certificates  and  all  the  attending 
witnesses,  with  his  own  statement  that  he  verily  believes 
the  above  statement  and  records  to  be  true,  from  his 
knowledge  of  the  general  character  and  appointment  of 
those  men  by  the  church.  And  when  this  is  done  on 
the  general  church  book,  the  record  shall  be  just  as 
holy,  and  shall  answer  the  ordinance  just  the  same  as 
if  he  had  seen  with  his  eyes,  and  heard  with  his  ears,  aud 
made  a  record  of  the  same  on  the  general  church  book. 

5.  You  may  think  this  order  of  things  to  be  very 
particular,  but  let  me  tell  you,  that  it  is  only  to  an- 
swer the  will  of  God,  by  conforming  to  the  ordinance 
and  preparation  that  the  Lord  ordained  and  prepared 
'before  the  foundation  of  the  world,  for  the  salvation 
of  the  dead  who  should  die  without  a  knowledge  of  the 
gospel. 

6.  And  further  I  want  you  to  remember  that  John 
the  Revelator  was  contemplating  this  very  subject  in 
relation  to  the  dead,  when  he  declared,  as  you  will  find 
recorded  in  Revelations  xx.  12 — "And  I  saw  the  dead, 
small  and  great,  stand  before  God  ;  and  the  ''books  were 
opened  ;  and  another  book  was  opened,  which  was  the 
book  of  life ;  and  the  dead  were  judged  out  of  those 
things  which  were  written  in  the  books,  according  to 
their  works."' 


6,  records  and  witnesses  necessary  when  the  dead  are  judged.         c,  plan 
laid  before  the  foundation  of  the  world.  d,  Rev.  20  ;  12. 


SEC.  CXXVIII.J  COMMANDMENTS.  -153 

7.  You  will  discover  in   this   quotation,   that  the 

books  were  opened  ;  and  another  book  was  opened, 
which  was  the  book  of  life  ;  but  the  dead  were  judged 
out  of  those  things  which  were  written  in  the  books, 
according  to  their  works;  consequently  the  books  spoken 
of  must  be  the  books  which  contained  the  record  of 
their  works  ;  and  refer  to  the  ^records  which  are  kept 
on  the  earth.  And  the  book  which  was  the  book  of 
life,  is  the  record  which  is  kept  in  heaven ;  the  prin- 
ciple agreeing  precisely  with  the  doctrine  which  is  com- 
manded you  in  the  revelation  contained  in  the  letter 
which  I  wrote  to  you  previously  to  my  leaving  my  place 
— that  in  all  your  recordings  it  may  be  /recorded  in 
heaven. 

8.  Now  the  nature  of  this  ordinance  consists  in  the 
power  of  the  Priesthood,  by  the  revelation  of  Jesus 
Christ,  wherein  it  is  granted,  that  ^whatsoever  you 
bind  on  earth,  shall  be  bound  in  heaven,  and  whatso- 
ever you  loose  on  earth,  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 
Or,  in  other  words,  taking  a  different  view  of  the 
translation,  whatsoever  you  ^record  on  earth,  shall  be 
recorded  in  heaven;  and  whatsoever  you  'do  not  record 
on  earth,  shall  not  be  recorded  in  heaven  ;  for  out  of 
the  books  shall  your  dead  be  judged,  according  to  their 
own  works,  whether  they  themselves  have  attended 
to  the  ordinances  in  their  own  propria  'persona,  or  by 
the  means  of  their  own  agents,  according  to  the  ordi- 
nance which  God  has  prepared  for  their  salvation 
from  before  the  foundation  of  the  world,  according 
to  the  ■'records  which  they  have  kept  concerning  their 
dead. 

9.  It  ma}'  seem  to  some  to  be  a  very  bold  doctrine 
that  we  talk  of — a  power  which  records  or  binds  on 
earth,  and  binds  in  heaven.  Nevertheless  in  all  ages 
of  the  world,  whenever  the  Lord  has  given  a  dispensa- 

e,  ordinances  for  the  dead  recorded  on  earth.  /,  also  recorded 

in  heaven.  g,  see  cZ,  Sec.  1.  h,  ver.  3.  i,  a  record 

necessary  as  well  as  the  ordinance.  j,  these  records  essential  in  tho 

great  judgment. 


4:54:  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  CXXV1II, 

tion  of  the  Priesthood  to  any  man  by  actual  revelation, 
or  any  set  of  men,  this  power  has  always  been  given. 
Hence,  whatsoever  those  men  did  in  authority,  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord,  and  did  it  truly  and  faithfully,  and 
kept  a  proper  and  ^faithful  record  of  the  same,  it  be- 
came a  law  on  earth  and  in  heaven,  and  could  not  be 
annulled,  according  to  the  decrees  of  the  great  Jehovah. 
This  is  a  faithful  saying  !     Who  can  hear  it  ? 

10.  And  again,  for  the  precedent,  Matthew  xvi.  18, 
19,  "And  I  also  say  unto  thee,  that  thou  art  Peter:  and 
upon  this  rock  I  will  build  my  church  ;  and  the  gates 
of  hell  shall  not  prevail  against  it ;  and  I  will  give  unto 
thee  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  and  whatso- 
ever thou  shalt  bind  on  earth,  shall  be  bound  in  heaven  ; 
and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  loose  on  earth,  shall  be  loosed 
in  heaven." 

11.  Now  the  great  and  grand  secret  of  the  whole 
matter,  and  the  summum  bonum  of  the  whole  subject 
that  is  lying  before  us,  consists  in  obtaining  the  powers 
of  the  Holy  Priesthood.  For  him  to  whom  these  keys 
are  given,  there  is  no  difficulty  in  obtaining  a  know- 
ledge of  facts  in  relation  to  the  salvation  of  the 
children  of  men,  both  as  well  for  the  dead  as  for  the 
living. 

12.  Herein  is  glory  and  honor,  and  immortality  and 
eternal  life.  The  ordinance  of  baptism  by  water,  to  be 
immersed  therein  in  order  to  "'answer  to  the  likeness  of 
the  dead,  that  one  principle  might  accord  with  the 
other.  To  be  immersed  in  the  water  and  come  forth 
out  of  the  water  is  in  the  likeness  of  the  resurrection 
of  the  dead  in  coming  forth  out  of  their  graves  ;  hence 
this  ordinance  was  instituted  to  form  a  relationship 
witli  the  ordinance  of  baptism  for  the  dead,  being  in 
likeness  of  the  dead. 

13.  Consequently  the  "baptismal  font  was  instituted 

h,  these  records  will  lie  a  law  on  earth  and  in  heaven,  in  behalf  of  the 
deafl.  J,  14.    21:1.    86:3    5,9    12.    88:8.     127:6,9.    Matt.  16: 

is,  p.).  m,  baptism  for  the  dead  being  a  symbol  of  the  burial  and  the 

resurrection.  n,  symbol  of  the  grave. 


SEC.  CXXVIII.J  COMMANDMENTS.  455 

as  a  simile  of  the  grave,  and  was  commanded  to  be  in 
a  place  underneath  where  the  living  are  wont  to  as- 
semble, to  show  forth  the  living  and  the  dead  ;  and 
that  all  things  may  have  their  likeness,  and  that  they 
may  accord  one  with  another  ;  that  which  is  earthly 
conforming  to  that  which  is  heavenly,  as  Paul  hath 
declared,  1  Corinthians  xv.  46,  47,  and  48. 

14.  "Howbeit  that  was  not  first  which  is  spiritual, 
but  that  which  is  natural,  and  afterwards  that  which 
is  spiritual.  The  first  man  is  of  the  earth,  earthy  ;  the 
second  man  is  the  Lord,  from  heaven.  As  is  the 
earthy,  such  are  they  also  that  are  earthy ;  and  as  is 
the  heavenly,  such  are  they  also  that  are  heavenly," 
And  as  are  the  °records  on  the  earth  in  relation  to 
your  dead,  which  are  truly  made  out,  so  also  are  the 
records  in  heaven.  This,  therefore,  is  the  sealing  and 
binding  power,  and,  in  one  sense  of  the  word,  the  ^keys 
of  the  kingdom  which  consist  in  the  key  of  know- 
ledge. 

15.  And  now,  my  dearly  beloved  brethren  and 
sisters,  let  me  assure  you  that  these  are  principles  in 
relation  to  the  dead,  and  the  living,  that  cannot  be 
lightly  passed  over,  as  pertaining  to  our  salvation. 
For  their  salvation  is  necessary,  and  essential  to  our 
salvation,  as  Paul  says  concerning  the  fathers  ''that 
they  without  us  cannot  be  made  perfect ; "  neither  can 
?we  without  our  dead  be  made  perfect. 

16.  And  now,  in  relation  to  the  baptism  for  the 
dead,  I  will  give  you  another  quotation  of  Paul,  1  Co- 
rinthians xv.  29,  "  Else  what  shall  they  do  which  are 
baptized  for  the  dead,  if  the  dead  rise  not  at  all ;  why 
are  they  then  baptized  for  the  dead  ]  " 

17.  And  again,  in  connection  with  this  quotation,  I 
will  give  you  a  quotation  from  one  of  the  prophets,  who 
had  his  eye  fixed  on  the  restoration  of  the  Priesthood, 
the  glories  to  be  revealed  in  the  last  days,  and  in  an 

o,  records  on  earth  and  in  heaven  must  a^ree.  p,  sce  ch  Sec.  1. 

q,  2  :  -1.     110  :  15.     Hub.  11 :  10. 


456  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  CXXVIII. 

especial  manner  this  most  glorious  of  all  subjects  be- 
longing to  the  everlasting  gospel,  viz. ,  the  baptism  for 
the  dead  ;  for  Malachi  says,  last  chapter,  verses  5th 
and  6th,  "  Behold,  I  will  send  you  'Elijah  the  prophet, 
before  the  coming  of  the  great  and  dreadful  day  of 
the  Lord  ;  and  he  shall  turn  the  sheart  of  the  fathers 
to  the  children,  and  the  heart  of  the  children  to 
their  fathers,  lest  I  come  and  smite  the  eartli  with  a 
curse." 

18.  I  might  have  rendered  a  plainer  translation  to 
this,  but  it  is  sufficiently  plain  to  suit  my  purpose  as  it 
stands.  It  is  sufficient  to  know,  in  this  case,  that  the 
earth  will  be  smitten  with  a  curse,  unless  there  is  a 
welding  link  of  some  kind  or  other,  between  the  fathers 
and  the  children,  upon  some  subject  or  other,  and  be- 
hold what  is  that  subject  ?  It  is  the  'baptism  for  the 
dead.  For  we  without  them  cannot  be  made  perfect ; 
neither  can  they  without  us  be  made  perfect,  Neither 
can  they  nor  we,  be  made  perfect,  without  those  who 
have  died  in  the  gospel  also  ;  for  it  is  necessary  in  the 
ushering  in  of  the  dispensation  of  the  fullness  of  times  ; 
which  "dispensation  is  now  beginning  to  usher  in,  that 
a  whole  and  complete  and  perfect  union,  and  welding 
together  of  dispensations,  and  keys,  and  powers,  and 
glories  should  take  place,  and  be  revealed  from  the  days 
of  Adam  even  to  the  present  time  ;  and  not  only  this, 
but  those  things  which  never  have  been  revealed  from 
the  foundation  of  the  world,  but  have  been  kept  hid 
from  the  wise  and  prudent,  shall  be  revealed  unto  "babes 
and  sucklings  in  this  the  dispensation  of  the  fullness  of 
times. 

19.  Now,  what  do  we  hear  in  the  gospel  which  we 
have  received  \  "  A  voice  of  gladness  !  A  voice  of 
mercy  from  heaven  ;  and  a  voice  of  "truth  out  of  the 


T,  see  a,  Sec.  2.  8,  see  c,  Sec.  2.  t,  baptism  for  the  dead,  the 

connecting  link  between  the  fathers  who  are  dead,  and  the  living  children. 

n,  see  ?).  Sec.  27.  27  :  8—13.  84  :  6—19,  25— 34,  04—72.  86:  8—11.  87: 
8-11,  88:108-110.  1)0:2,7.  110:11-10.  112:15,32.  115:19.  124: 
28,  40,  41.  v,  Matt.  11 :  25.     Luke  10  :  21.  v,  1  :  29,  30.     20; 

b  -10,     27:  6.      - 


SEC.  CXXVIII.]  commandments.  457 

earth  ;  glad  tidings  for  the  dead  ;  a  voice  of  gladness 
for  the  living  and  the  dead  ;  glad  tidings  of  great  joy ; 
how  beautiful  upon  the  mountains  are  the  feet  of  those 
that  bring  glad  tidings  of  good  things  ;  and  that  say 
unto  Zion,  behold  1  thy  God  reigneth.  As  the  dews  of 
Carmel,  so  shall  the  knowledge  of  God  descend  upon 
thein.*' 

20.  And  again,  what  do  we  hear  ?  Glad  tidings 
from  Cumorah  !  Moroni,  an  angel  from  heaven,  de- 
claring the  fulfillment  of  the  prophets — *the  book  to  be 
revealed.  A  voice  of  the  Lord  in  the  wilderness  of 
Fayette,  Seneca  county,  declaring  the  ^three  witnesses 
to  bear  record  of  the  book.  The  voice  of  zMichael  on 
the  banks  of  the  Susquehanna,  detecting  the  devil  when 
he  appeared  as  an  angel  of  light.  The  voice  of  *2 "Peter, 
James,  and  John  in  the  wilderness  between  Harmony, 
Susquehanna  county,  and  Colesville,  Broome  county, 
on  the  Susquehanna  river,  declaring  themselves  as 
possessing  the  keys  of  the  kingdom,  and  of  the  dispen- 
sation of  the  fullness  of  times. 

21.  And  again,  the  voice  of  God  in  the  chamber  of 
old  father  Whitmer,  in  Fayette,  Seneca  county,  and  at 
sundry  times,  and  in  divers  places  through  all  the 
travels  and  tribulations  of  this  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Latter-day  Saints.  And  the  voice  of  ^Michael, the 
archangel;  the  voice  of  Gabriel,  and  of  Raphael,  and 
of  divers  angels,  from  Michael  or  Adam,  down  to  the 
present  time,  all  declaring  their  dispensation,,  their 
rights,  their  keys,  their  honors,  their  majesty  and  glory, 
and  the  power  of  their  Priesthood;  giving  line  upon 
line,  precept  upon  precept ;  here  a  little,  and  there  a 
little — giving  us  consolation  by  holding  forth  that  which 
is  to  come,  confirming  our  hope. 

22.  Brethren,  shall  we  not  go  on  in  so  great  a  cause? 
Go  forward  and  not  backward.  Courage,  brethren  ; 
and  on,   on  to  the  victory  I     Let  your  hearts  rejoice, 

x,  see/,  So.-.  27.  //.  See.  17.  z,  see  £,  Sec.  27.  2a,  see  d, 

Sec.  o.  2b,  see  A',  See.  27. 


458  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  CXXVIII. 

and  be  exceedingly  glad.  Let  the  earth  break  forth 
into  singing.  Let  the  2rdead  .speak  forth  anthems  of 
eternal  praise  to  the  King  Immanuel,  who  hath  ordained 
before  the  world  was,  that  which  would  enable  ns  to 
redeem  them  out  of  their  2f7prison;  for  the  prisoners 
shall  go  free. 

23.  Let  the  mountains  shout  for  joy,  and  all  ye 
valleys  cry  aloud  ;  and  all  ye  seas  and  dry  lands  tell 
the  wonders  of  your  eternal  king.  And  ye  rivers,  and 
brooks,  and  rills  flow  down  with  gladness.  Let  the 
woods,  and  all  the  trees  of  the  field  praise  the  Lord  ; 
and  ye  solid  rocks  weep  for  joy.  And  let  the  sun, 
moon,  and  the  morning  stars  sing  together,  and  let  all 
the  sons  of  God  shout  for  joy.  And  let  the  eternal 
creations  declare  his  name  for  ever  and  ever.  And 
again  I  say,  how  glorious  is  the  voice  we  hear  from 
heaven,  proclaiming  in  our  ears,  glory,  and  salvation, 
and  honor,  and  immortality,  and  eternal  life  ;  kingdoms, 
principalities,  and  powers. 

24.  Behold  the  great  day  of  the  Lord  is  at  hand, 
and  who  can  abide  the  day  of  his  coming,  and  who  can 
stand  when  he  appeareth  ;  for  he  is  like  a  refiner's  fire, 
and  like  fuller's  soap  ;  and  he  shall  sit  as  a  refiner  and 
purifier  of  silver,  and  he  shall  purify  the  sons  of  Levi, 
and  purge  them  as  gold  and  silver,  that  they  may  offer 
unto  the  Lord  an  offering  in  righteousness.  Let  us 
therefore,  as  a  church  and  a  people,  and  as  Latter-day 
Saints  ^)ffer  unto  the  Lord  an  offering  in  righteousness, 
and  let  us  present  in  his  2eholy  temple,  when  it  is 
finished,  a  --'book  containing  the  records  of  our  dead, 
which  shall  be  worthy  of  all  acceptation. 

25.  Brethren,  I  have  many  things  to  say  to  you  on 
the  subject ;  but  shall  now  close  for  the  present,  and 
continue  the  subject  another  time.  1  am,  as  ever,  your 
humble  servant  and  never  deviating  friend, 

Joseph  Smith. 

2c,  vers.  1-18.      Sec  Sec.  127.  2d.  7<i :  73,  74.     Isa.  21 :  17—23. 

42  :  7.     49  :  <).     <U  :  1.     i.  Pet.  3 :  10.     4  :  (i.     Zeeh.  9:11,  12.  2e,  84  '■ 

LI.     Mai.  3:1     3.  2  t,  .Sections  127,  123. 


SEC.  CXXIX.]  COMMANDMENT&  450 


SECTION   129. 

Three  Grand  Keys  by  which  Good  or  Bad  Angels  or 
Spirits  may  be  known.  Revealed  to  Joseph,  the 
Prophet,  at  Nauvoo,  Illinois,  February  9th,  18-43. 

1.  There  are  two  kinds  of  beings  in  heaven — viz., 
angels  who  are  resurrected  personages,  having  "bodies 
of  flesh  and  bones. 

2.  For  instance,  Jesus  said,  "  Handle  me  and  see, 
for  a  spirit  hath  not  flesh  and  bones,  as  ye  see  me 
have." 

3.  2nd.  The  Spirits  of  just  men  made  perfect — ■ 
they  who  are  not  resurrected,  but  inherit  the  same 
glory. 

4.  When  a  messenger  comes,  saying  he  has  a  mes- 
sage from  God,  offer  him  your  hand,  and  request  him 
to  shake  hands  with  yon. 

o.  If  he  be  an  angel,  he  will  do  so,  and  3-011  will 
feel  his  hand. 

G.  If  he  be  the  spirit  of  a  just  man  made  perfect, 
he  will  come  in  his  glory  ;  for  that  is  the  only  way  he 
can  appear. 

7.  Ask  him  to  shake  hands  with  you,  but  he  will 
not  move,  because  it  is  contrary  to  the  order  of  heaven 
for  a  just  man  to  deceive  ;  but  he  will  still  deliver  his 
message. 

8.  If  it  be  the  Devil  as  an  angel  of  light,  when  you 
ask  him  to  shake  hands,  he  will  offer  you  his  hand,  and 
you  will  not  feel  anything  :  you  may  therefore  detect 
him. 

9.  These  are  °three  grand  keys  whereby  you  may 
know  whether  any  administration  is  from  God. 

a,  Matt.  27  :  52,  53.  Luke  21  :  3G-40.  Rev.  19  :  10.  22  :  S,  9.  Hela. 
U  :  25.     111.  Nep.  23  :  9-13.  b,  Hcb.  12  :  23.  c,  vers.  1-3. 


4G0  COVENANTS   AND  [SEC.  CXXX. 


SECTION     130. 

Important  Items  of  Instruction,  given  by  Joseph,  the 
Prophet,  April  2nd,  1843. 

1.  When  the  Saviour  shall  appear,  we  shall  see  him 
as  he  is.     We  shall  see  that  he  is  a  man  like  ourselves  ; 

2.  And  that  same  sociality  which  exists  among  us 
here  will  exist  among  us  there,  only  it  will  be  coupled 
with  eternal  glory,  which  glory  we  do  not  now  enjoy. 

3.  (John  xiv.  23.)  The  appearing  of  the  Father 
and  the  Son,  in  that  verse,  is  a  personal  appearance  ; 
and  the  idea  that  the  Father  and  the  Son  dwell  in  a 
man's  heart,  is  an  old  sectarian  notion,  and  is  false. 

■4.  In  answer  to  the  question,  "  Is  not  the  reckoning 
of  God's  time,  angel's  time,  prophet's  time,  and  man's 
time  according  to  the  planet  on  which  they  reside  ?  " 

5.  I  answer,  yes.  But  there  are  no  angels  who 
minister  to  this  earth  but  those  who  do  belong  or  have 
belonged  to  it. 

IT-  !  6.  The  angels  do  not  reside  on  a  planet  like  this 
earth  • 

7.  But  they  reside  in  the  presence  of  God,  on  a 
globe  like  a  asea  of  glass  and  fire,  where  all  things  for 
their  glory  are  manifest — past,  present,  and  future,  and 
are  continually  before  the  Lord. 

8.  The  place  where  God  resides  is  a  'great  &Urim 
and  Thummim. 

9.  This  earth,  in  its  sanctified  and  immortal  state, 
will  be  made  like  unto  crystal  and  will  be  a  cUrim  and 
Thummim  to  the  inhabitants  who  dwell  thereon, 
whereby  all  things  pertaining  to  an  inferior  kingdom, 
or  all  kingdoms  of  a  lower  order,  will  be  manifest  to 
those  who  dwell  on  it  ;  and  this  earth  will  be  Christ's. 

o,  vera.  8,  y.    77;  I.  i  l>,  vers.  9—11.    Seed,  Sec.  17.  c,  see  b.  I 


SEC.  CXXX.]  COMMANDMENTS.  4(51 

10.  Then  the  (?white  stone  mentioned  in  Revela- 
tions ii.  17,  will  become  a  eUrim  and  Thnnimim  to  each 
individual  who  receives  one,  whereby  things  pertaining 
to  a  higher  order  of  kingdoms,  even  all  kingdoms,  will 
be  made  known  ; 

11.  And  a  J 'white  stone  is  given  to  each  of  those 
who  come  into  the  celestial  kingdom,  whereon  is  a  new 
name  written,  which  no  man  knoweth  save  he  that  re- 
ceiveth  it.     The  new  name  is  the  ^key  word. 

12.  I  prophesy,  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  God,  that 
the  commencement  of  the  difficulties  which  will  cause 
much  bloodshed  previous  to  the  coming  of  the  Son  of 
Man  will  be  7'in  South  Carolina. 

13.  It  may  probably  arise  through  the  slave 
question.  This  a  voice  declared  to  me,  while  I  was 
praying  earnestly  on  the  subject,  December  2ath, 
1832. 

14.  I  was  once  praying  very  earnestly  to  know  the 
time  of  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  Man,  when  I  heard 
a  voice  repeat  the  following  : — 

15.  "Joseph,  my  son,  if  thou  livest  until  thou  art 
''eighty-five  years  old,  thou  shalt  see  the  face  of  the  Son 
of  Man  :  therefore  let  this  suffice,  and  trouble  me  no 
more  on  this  matter." 

16.  I  was  left  thus,  without  being  aide  to  decide 
whether  this  coming  referred  to  the  •'beginning  of  the 
millennium  or  to  some  previous  appearing,  or  whether 
I  should  die  and  thus  see  his  face. 

17.  I  believe  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  Man  will 
not  be  any  ^sooner  than  that  time. 

18.  Whatever  principles  of  intelligence  we  attain 

d,  Exod.  39.     Lev.  8  :  6—8.     Num.  27  :  21.     Deut.  33  :  8.  e,  see  J. 

f,  see  d.  g,  Rev.  2  :  17.  A,  ver.  13.        See  Sec.  87. 

i,  near  the  end  of  the  year  A.D.  1890.  45  :  42—44.  49  :  G,  7.  See 

prophecy  of  Joseph,  uttered  14th  .March,  1S35.  (Published  in  Mil.  Star, 
No.  13,  Vol.  15.)  "Even  50  years  should  wind  up  the  scene."  Whether 
this  had  reference  to  the  coming  of  Christ  or  to  the  fulfillment  of  th« 
"times  of  the  Gentiles"  is  unknown.  j,  The  beginning  of   the 

seventh  Millennium  will  he  before  the  seven  angels  sound  their  trumpets, 
preparatory  to  the  coming  of  Christ.      See  77  :  12.  A",  Joseph's 

opinion. 


462  COVENANTS    AND  [SEC.  CXXXI. 

unto  in  this  life,  it  will  rise  ?\vith  us  in  the  resurrec- 
tion ; 

19.  And  if  a  person  gains  more  knowledge  and  in- 
telligence in  this  life  through  his  diligence  and  obe- 
dience than  another,  he  will  have  so  much  the  advan- 
tage in  the  world  to  come. 

20.  There  is  a  ''"law,  irrevocably  decreed  in  heaven 
before  the  foundations  of  this  world,  upon  which  all 
blessings  are  predicated ; 

21.  And  when  we  obtain  any  blessing  from  God, 
it  is  by  obedience  to  that  law  upon  which  it  is  predi- 
cated. 

22.  The  Father  has  a  body  of  flesh  and  bones  as 
tangible  as  man's ;  the  Son  also  :  but  the  Holy  Ghost 
has  not  a  body  of  flesh  and  bones,  but  is  a  "personage 
of  Spirit.  Were  it  not  so,  the  Holy  Ghost  could  not 
dwell  in  us. 

23.  A  man  may  receive  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  it  may 
descend  upon  him  and  not  tarry  with  him. 


SECTION     131. 

BemarJcE  of  Joseph,  the  Prophet,  at  Ramus,  Illinois, 
May  ICyth  and  11th,  1843. 

1.  In  the  celestial  glory  there  are  "three  heavens  or 
degrees ; 

2.  And  in  order  to  obtain  the  highest,  a  man  must 
enter  in  to  this  ^Order  of  the  Priesthood  ;  (meaning  the 
new  and  everlasting  covenant  of  marriage  ;) 

l,  knowledge  gained  by  obedience  in  this  life,  will  be  retained  in  the 
resurrection.  r»,  Ancient  law  and  decrees,  through  which  blessings 

are  granted.  n,  Lecture  5  :  2,  S. 

«,  n.  Cor.  12  :  1—4.  b,  132. 


SEC.  CXXX1I.J  COMMANDMENT^  463 

3.  And  if  lie  does  not,  he  cannot  obtain  it. 

4.  He  may  enter  into  the  other,  but  that  is  the  end 
of  his  kingdom  :  he  cannot  have  an  increase. 

5.  (May  17th,  184.3.)  The  more  sure  word  of 
prophecy  (mentioned  by  Peter)  means  a  man's  know- 
ing that  he  is  sealed  up  unto  eternal  life,  by  revelation 
and  the  spirit  of  prophecy,  through  the  power  of  the 
Holy  Priesthood. 

6.  It  is  impossible  for  a  man  to  be  saved  in  igno- 
rance. 

7.  There  is  no  such  thing  as  ^immaterial  matter. 
All  spirit  is  'matter,  but  it  is  more  fine  or  pure,  and 
can  only  be  discerned  by  purer  eye^. 

8.  We  cannot  see  it ;  but  when  our  bodies  are 
purified,  we  shall  see  that  it  is  all  matter. 


SECTION    132. 


Revelation  on  the  Eternity  of  the  Marriage  Covenant, 
including  Plurality  of  Win*.  Given  through 
Joseph,  the  Seer,  in  Nauvoo,  Hancock  County,  Illi- 
nois, July  12th,  1843. 

1.  Verily,  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  you,  my  servant 
Joseph,  that  inasmuch  as  you  have  inquired  of  my  hand, 
to  know  and  understand  wherein  I,  the  Lord,  justified 
my  servants  Abraham,  Isaac  and  Jacob;  as  also  Moses, 
David  and  Solomon,  my  servants,  as  touching  the  prin- 
ciple and  doctrine  of  their  having  "many  wives  and 
concubines : 

c,  08  :  12.     70  :  5&     124  :  121.     n.  Pet.  1 :  19.  d,  see  pamphlet 

on  "  Absurdities  of  Iinmaterialism."  e,  see  pamphlet  on  "  Absurdities 

of  Innnaterialism."  

a,  vers.  3,  34,  37—40,  Bl— 63.  Ge\.  10.  21  :  3,  IS— 21.  25  :  0.  Chap- 
ters 29,  30.      33  :  5-7.      37  :  2.      Exod.  21  :  7-11.      22  :  10.     Lev.  18  :  18. 


4G4  COVENANTS  AN1>  [SEC.  CXXXII. 

2.  Behold!  and  lo,  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  will 
answer  thee  as  touching  this  matter : 

3.  Therefore,  prepare  thy  heart  to  receive  and  obey 
the  instructions  which  I  am  about  to  give  unto  you ;  for 
all  those  who  have  this  law  revealed  unto  them  &must 
obey  the  same ; 

4.  For  behold  !  I  reveal  unto  you  a  fnew  and  an 
everlasting  covenant ;  and  if  ye  abide  not  that  rfcove- 
nant,  then  are  ye  damned  ;  for  no  one  can  ^reject  this 
covenant,  and  be  permitted  to  enter  into  my  glory  ; 

5.  For  all  who  will  have  a  blessing  at  my  hands, 
shall  'abide  the  law  which  was  appointed  for  that  bless- 
ing, and  the  conditions  thereof,  as  were  ^instituted  from 
before  the  foundation  of  the  world : 

6.  And  as  pertaining  to  the  ''new  and  everlasting 
covenant,  it  was  instituted  for  the  fullness  of  my  glory ; 
and  he  that  receiveth  a  fullness  thereof,  'must  and 
shall  abide  the  law,  or  he  shall  be  damned,  saith  the 
Lord  God. 

"  7.  And  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  the  ^'conditions 
of  this  law  are  these : — All  covenants,  contracts,  bonds, 
obligations,  oaths,  vows,  performances,  connections,  as- 
sociations, or  expectations,  that  are  not  made,  and 
entered  into,  and  ^sealed,  by  the  Holy  Spirit  of  pro- 
mise, of  him  who  is  anointed,  both  as  well  for  time  and 
for  all  eternity,  and  that  too  most  holy,  by  revelation 
and  commandment  through  the  medium  of  mine 
anointed,  whom  I  have  appointed  on  the  earth  to  hold 
this  power,  (and  I  have  appointed  unto  my  servant 
Joseph  to  hold  this  power  in  the  last  days,  and  there  is 

Num.  12  :  1.  Deut.  17  :  14—18.  21 :  10-17.  22  :  28,  29.  25  :  5-10. 
Judges  1 :  1G.  4  :  11.  8  :  29—32.  See  also  chapters  G  and  7.  10  :  4. 
12  :  8,  9,  13,  14.  I.  Sam.  1 :  1,  2.  25  :  42,  43.  27  :  3.  30  :  5,  8.  u.  Sam. 
2:1—4.  3:2-5,  14-16.  6:  13,23.  12:  8.  15:16.  16:  21,22. 
19  :  5.  20  :  3.  i.  Kings  1 :  1—4.  11  :  1—10.  15  :  5,  i.  Chron.  2  :  18, 
19,  46,  48.  3:1-9.  4:5.  7  :  4,  14.  8  :  8,  9.  14  :  3.  28  :  5.  n.  Chron. 
11  :  21.  13  :  21.  24  :  2,  3.  Isaiah  4  :  1.  Ilosca  1  :  2,  3,  G,  8.  3  :  1—3. 
Matt.  19  :  3-9.  Mark  10 :  11,  12.  Luke  30  :  27-36.  I.  Cor.  11 :  11.  L  Tim. 
3  :  2,  12.     Rev.  21  :  12  b,  vers.  4,  5,  13—18,  97.  c,  vers.  3,  6, 

13-18,  27.     31 :  2,  3,  4.  (J,  vers.  G,  13—18,  27.  C,  131  :  1—4. 

/,  88  :  38,  39.  g,  vers.  11,  28,  G3.  h,  see  C.  h  **  <<• 

j,  88 :  38,  39.  *,  vers.  19,  40,  47. 


SEC.  cxxxil]  commandments.  405 

never  but  one  on  the  earth  at  a  time,  on  whom  this 
power  and  the  keys  of  this  Priesthood  are  conferred,) 
are  of  no  efficacy,  virtue  or  force,  in  and  after  the  re- 
surrection from  the  dead  ;  for  all  contracts  that  are 
not  made  unto  this  end,  have  an  end  when  men  are 
dead. 

8.  Behold  !  mine  house  is  a  house  of  order,  saith 
the  Lord  God,  and  not  a  house  of  confusion. 

9.  Will  I  accept  of  an  offering,  saith  the  Lord,  that 
is  not  made  in  my  name  ! 

10.  Or,  will  I  receive  at  your  hands  that  which  I 
have  not  appointed  ! 

11.  And  will  I  appoint  unto  you,  saith  the  Lord, 
except  it  be  by  'law,  even  as  I  and  my  Father  ^'or- 
dained unto  you,  before  the  world  was  ! 

12.  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  I  give  unto  you 
this  commandment,  that  no  man  shall  come  unto  the 
Father  but  by  me,  or  by  my  word,  which  is  my  law, 
saith  the  Lord  ; 

13.  And  everything  that  is  in  the  world,  whether 
it  be  ordained  of  men,  by  thrones,  or  principalities,  or 
powers,  or  things  of  name,  whatsoever  they  may  be, 
that  are  not  by  me,  or  by  my  word,  saith  the  Lord, 
shall  be  thrown  down,  and  shall  "not  remain  after  men 
are  dead,  neither  in  nor  after  the  resurrection,  saith  the 
Lord  your  God  ; 

14.  For  whatsoever  things  °remain,  are  by  me  ;  and 
whatsoever  things  are  not  by  me,  shall  be  shaken  and 
destroyed. 

15.  Therefore,  if  a  man  marry  him  a  wife  in  the 
world,  and  he  marry  her  not  by  me,  nor  by  my  word  ; 
and  he  covenant  with  her  so  long  as  he  is  in  the  world, 
and  she  with  him,  their  ^covenant  and  marriage  are 
not  of  force  when  they  are  dead,  and  when  they  are 
out  of  the  world  ;  therefore,  they  are  not  bound  by 
any  law  when  they  are  out  of  the  world  ; 

l,  vers.  5,  63.  m,  49  :  15.    See  I.  n,  vers.  14— 18. 

0,  vsrs.  15—27.  p,  vere.  16,  17. 


46G  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  CXXXII. 

16.  Therefore,  when  they  are  ^out  of  the  world, 
they  neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in  marriage  ;  but  are 
appointed  angels  in  heaven,  which  angels  are  ministering 
servants,  to  minister  for  those  who  are  worthy  of  a  far 
more,  and  an  exceeding,  and  an  eternal  weight  of  glory  ; 

17.  For  these  angels  did  not  abide  my  law,  there- 
fore they  cannot  be  enlarged,  but  remain  separately 
and  singly,  without  exaltation,  in  their  saved  condition, 
to  all  eternity,  and  from  henceforth  are  not  Gods,  but 
are  angels  of  God,  for  ever  and  ever. 

18.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  if  a  man 
marry  a  wife,  and  make  a  covenant  with  her  for  time 
and  for  all  eternity,  if  that  'covenant  is  not  by  me,  or 
by  my  word,  which  is  my  law,  and  is  not  sealed  by  the 
Holy  Spirit  of  promise,  through  him  whom  I  have 
anointed  and  appointed  unto  this  power — then  it  is 
not  valid,  neither  of  force  when  they  are  out  of  the 
world,  because  they  are  not  joined  by  me,  saith  the 
Lord,  neither  by  my  word  ;  when  they  are  out  of  the 
world,  it  cannot  be  received  there,  because  the  angels 
and  the  Gods  are  appointed  there,  by  whom  they  can- 
not pass ;  they  cannot,  therefore,  inherit  my  glory,  for 
my  house  is  a  house  of  order,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

19.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  if  a  man 
marry  a  wife  by  m}<  word,  which  is  my  law,  and  by 
the  "new  and  everlasting  covenant,  and  it  is  'sealed 
unto  them  by  the  Holy  Spirit  of  promise,  by  him  who 
is  anointed,  unto  whom  I  have  appointed  tins  power, 
and  the  keys  of  this  Priesthood  ;  and  it  shall  be  said 
unto  them,  ye  shall  come  forth  in  the  first  resurrection  ; 
and  if  it  be  after  the  first  resurrection,  in  the  next  re- 
surrection ;  and  shall  inherit  thrones,  kingdoms,  princi- 
palities, and  powers,  dominions,  all  heights  and  depths 
— then  shall  it  be  written  in  the  Lamb's  Book  of  Life, 
that  he  shall  commit  no  murder  whereby  to  shed 
innocent  blood,  and  if  ye  abide  in  my  covenant,  and 

q,  all  ordinances  must  be  properly  attended  to  in  this  -world,  or  they 
will  be  Invalid  and  of  no  effect  in  the  world  to  come.  r,  vers.  7,  40,  47. 

f,  See  i.  t,  vers.  7,  46,  47. 


SEC.  CXXXIL]  COMMANDMENTS.  467 

commit  no  murder  whereby  to  shed  innocent  blood,  it 
shall  be  done  unto  them  in  all  things  whatsoever  my 
servant  hath  put  upon  them,  in  time,  and  through  all 
eternity,  and  shall  be  of  full  force  when  they  are  out 
of  the  world  ;  and  they  shall  "pass  by  the  angels,  and 
the  Gods,  which  are  set  there,  to  their  exaltation  and 
glory  in  all  things,  as  hath  been  sealed  upon  their 
1  leads,  which  glory  shall  be  a  fullness  and  a  continuation 
of  the  seeds  for  ever  and  ever. 

20.  Then  shall  they  be  "Gods,  because  they  have 
no  end  ;  therefore  shall  they  be  from  everlasting  to 
everlasting,  because  they  continue  ;  then  shall  they  be 
above  all,  because  "all  things  are  subject  unto  them. 
Then  shall  they  be  Gods,  because  they  have  all  power, 
and  the  angels  are  subject  unto  them. 

21.  Verily,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  except  ye  *abide 
my  law,  ye  cannot  attain  to  this  glory  ; 

22.  For  ^strait  is  the  gate,  and  narrow  the  way  that 
leadeth  unto  the  exaltation  and  continuation  of  -the 
lives,  and  few  there  be  that  find  it,  because  ye  receive 
me  not  in  the  world,  neither  do  ye  know  me. 

23.  But  if  ye  receive  me  in  the  world,  then  shall 
ye  know  me,  and  shall  receive  -"your  exaltation,  that 
where  I  am,  ye  shall  be  also. 

24.  This  is  eternal  lives,  to  know  the  only  wise  and 
true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ,  whom  he  hath  sent.  I  am 
he.     Receive  ye,  therefore,  my  law. 

25.  Broad  is  the  gate,  and  2&wide  the  way  that 
leadeth  to  the  deaths,  and  many  there  are  that  go  in 
thereat ;  because  they  receive  me  not,  neither  do  they 
abide  in  my  law. 

26.  Verily,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  if  a  man  -vmarry 
a  wife  according  to  my  word,  and  they  are  -Jsealed 

it,  vers.  16-1S.  20.  v,  17—19.  37.      John  10  :  34,  35.     Rev.  14  :  1. 

22  :  4.  ic,  50  :  26— 28.  x,  131  :  1—4.  y,  II.  Nep.  9  :  41. 

31  :  9,  17,  13.  33  :  9.  Alma  37  :  44,  45.  Hcla.  3 :  29,  30.  in.  Xep.  14  :  13, 
14.  z,  continuation  of  posteritv  in  the  eternal  world,     vers.  30,  31. 

Numbers  1G  :  22.     Heb.  12  :  9.  2a,  John  14  :  2,  3.  c~b,  m.  Nep. 

14  !  13.    Matt.  7  :  13.  2  c,  v6r.  19.  2d,  vers.  7,  19,  20. 


468  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  CXXXII. 

by  the  Holy  Spirit  of  promise,  acooiding  to  mine 
appointment,  and  he  or  she  shall  commit  any  sin  or 
transgression  of  the  2^new  and  everlasting  covenant 
whatever,  and  all  manner  of  blasphemies,  and  if  they 
commit  no  murder,  wherein  they  shed  innocent  blood — 
yet  2/they  shall  come  forth  in  the  first  resurrection, 
and  enter  into  their  exaltation  ;  but  they  shall  be 
^destroyed  in  the  flesh,  and  shall  be  delivered  unto 
the  2 ''bufferings  of  Satan  unto  the  day  of  redemption, 
saith  the  Lord  God. 

27.  The  blasphemy  against  the  Holy  Ghost,  which 
shall  not  be  forgiven  in '  the  world,  nor  out  of  the 
world,  is  in  that  ye  2 'commit  murder,  wherein  ye  shed 
innocent  blood,  and  assent  unto  my  death,  after  ye 
have  received  my  2mew  and  everlasting  covenant,  saith 
the  Lord  God  ;  and  he  that  abideth  not  this  law,  can 
in  no  wise  enter  into  my  glory,  but  shall  be  damned, 
saith  the  Lord. 

28.  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  will  give  unto  iliee 
the  law  of  my  Holy  Priesthood,  as  was  ordained  by  me, 
and  my  Father,  before  the  world  was. 

29.  Abraham  received  all  things,  whatsoever  he 
received,  by  revelation  and  commandment,  by  my  word, 
saith  the  Lord,  and  2/,"hath  entered  into  his  exaltation, 
and  sitteth  upon  his  throne. 

30.  Abraham  received  promises  concerning  his  seed, 
and  of  the  fruit  of  his  loins, — from  whose  loins  2'ye 
are,  namely,  my  servant  Joseph, — which  were  to  con- 
tinue so  long  as  they  were  in  the  world  ;  and  as  touch- 
ing Abraham  and  his  seed,  2"'out  of  the  world  they 
should  continue  ;  both  in  the  world  and  out  of  the 
world  should  they  continue  as  innumerable  as  the  stars ; 
or,  if  ye  were  to  count  the  sand  upon  the  sea  shore,  ye 
could  not  number  them. 

2c,  sec  c.  2/,  vers.  V.K  28.  2g,  vers.  41—43.  54,  68,  64. 

2 ft,  see  ft,  See.  78.  2i,  after  having  received  so  great  light,  if  a 

person  murders,  there  is  no  forgiveness.       42:  18,  79.  2j,  see  c, 

2k,  ver.  37/      Luke  13  ;  28.  2/,  II.  Nep.  3  :  7,  11,  12,  14-17. 

Em.  vers.  If),  31—37. 


SEC.  cxxxtl]  commandments.  469 

31.  This  promise  is  yours,  also,  because  ye  are  of 
Abraham,  and  the  promise  was  made  unto  Abraham  ; 
and  by  this  law  are  the  continuation  of  the  works  of 
my  Father,  wherein  he  gloriheth  himself. 

32.  Go  ye,  therefore,  and  do  the  2  "works  of  Abra- 
ham ;  enter  ye  into  my  law,  and  ye  shall  be  saved. 

33.  But  if  ye  enter  not  into  my  law  ye  caimot  re- 
ceive the  promise  of  my  Father,  which  he  made  unto 
Abraham. 

34.  God  commanded  Abraham,  and  Sarah  2ogave 
Hagar  to  Abraham  to  wife.  And  why  did  she  do  it  ? 
Because  this  was  the  law,  and  from  Hagar  sprang  many 
people.  This,  therefore,  was  fulfilling,  among  other 
things,  the  promises. 

35.  Was  Abraham,  therefore,  under  condemnation  ? 
Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Nay ;  for  I,  the  Lord,  com- 
manded it. 

36.  Abraham  was  commanded  to  offer  his  son  Isaac; 
nevertheless,  it  was  written,  thou  shalt  not  kill.  Abra- 
ham, however,  did  not  refuse,  and  it  was  accounted 
unto  him  for  righteousness. 

37.  Abraham  received  concubines,  and  they  bear 
him  children,  and  it  was  accounted  unto  him  for  right- 
eousness, because  they  were  -''given  unto  him,  and  he 
abode  in  my  law,  as  Isaac  also,  and  Jacob  did  none 
other  things  than  that  which  they  were  commanded  ; 
and  because  they  did  none  other  things  than  that 
which  they  were  commanded,  they  have  entered  into 
their  exaltation,  according  to  the  promises,  and  sit 
upon  thrones,  and  are  not  angels,  but  -'^are  Gods. 

38.  David  also  received  many  wives  and  concu- 
bines, as  also  Solomon  and  Moses  my  servants  ;  as  also 
many  others  of  my  servants,  from  the  beginning  of 
creation  until  this  time  ;  and  in  nothing  did  they  sin, 
save  in  tho.>e  things  which  they  -'received  not  of 
me. 

2n,  John  8  :  39  2o,  Gen.  16.     25  :  12—18.  2p,  Gen.  23  :  0. 

2g,  133;  55.    See  i>.  2r,  vers.  7,  19,  39. 


470  CO  VEX  AXIS   AND  [SEC.  CXXXIT. 

39.  David's  "wives  and  concubines  were1 2sgiven 
unto  him,  of  me,  by  the  hand  of  Nathan,  my  servant, 
and  others  of  the  prophets  who  had  the  keys  of  this 
power ;  and  in  none  of  these  things  did  he  sin  against 
me,  save  in  the  case  of  Uriah  and  his  wife  ;  and, 
therefore  he  hath  fallen  from  his  exaltation,  and  re- 
ceived,, his  portion  ;  and  he  shall  2mot  inherit  them 
out  of  the  world  ;  for  I  gave  them  unto  another,  saith 
the  Lord 

40.  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  I  gave  unto  thee, 
niy  servant  Joseph,  an  appointment,  and  restore  all 
things  ;  ask  what  ye  will,  and  it  shall  be  given  unto 
you  according  to  my  word  : 

41.  And  as  ye  have  asked  concerning  adultery — 
verily,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  if  a  man  2i'reeeiveth  a 
wife  in  the  new  and  everlasting  covenant,  and  if  she 
be  with  another  man,  and  I  have  not  appointed  unto 
her  by  the  holy  anointing,  she  hath  committed  adultery, 
and  shall  be  destroyed. 

42.  If  she  be  not  in  the  new  and  everlasting  cove- 
nant, and  she  be  with  another  man,  she  has  ^com- 
mitted adultery  ; 

43.  And  if  her  husband  be  with  another  woman, 
and  he  was  under  a  vow,  he  hath  broken  his  vow.  and 
2  "hath  committed  adultery, 

44.  And  if  she  hath  not  committed  adultery,  but  is 
innocent,  and  hath  not  broken  her  vow,  and  she  know- 
eth  it,  and  I  reveal  it  unto  you,  my  servant  Joseph, 
then  shall  you  have  power,  by  the  power  of  my  Holy 
Priesthood,  to  take  her,  and  give  her  unto  him  that 
2xhath  not  committed  adultery,  but  hath  been  faithful ; 
for  he  shall  be  made  ruler  over  2-'miany  ; 

45.  For  I  have  conferred  upon  you  the  keys  and 
power  of  the  Priesthood,  wherein  I  restore  2zall  things, 
and  make  known  unto  you  all  things  in  due  time. 

2«,  7,  19,  38.     ii.  Sam.  12:8.  2t,  n.  Sam.  12  :  11.     15  :  16.     16  : 

20—23.     20  :  3.  2u,  vers.  4-7,  19.  2  <\  soc  m,  Sec.  42. 

1w,  see  m,  Sec.  42.  2x,  see  m,  Sec.  42.  2</,  Luke  19  :  15—20. 

2z,  Acts  :]  :  21.     Isaiah  4  :  1. 


SEC.  OXXXIt.]  COMMANDS  EX  T.n  4H 

46.  And  verily,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  3 "what- 
soever you  seal  on  earth,  shall  be  sealed  in  heaven  ; 
and  whatsoever  you  3&bind  on  earth,  in  my  name,  and 
by  my  word,  saith  the  Lord,  it  shall  be  eternally  bound 
in  the  heavens  ;  and  whosesoever  sins  you  3cremit  on 
earth  shall  be  remitted  eternally  in  the  heavens  ;  and 
whosesoever  sins  you  3dretainon  earth,  shall  be  retained 
in  heaven. 

47.  And  again,  verily  I  say,  ^whomsoever  you  bless, 
I  will  bless,  and  whomsoever  you  ;! 'curse,  I  will  curse, 
saith  the  Lord  ;  for  I,  the  Lord,  am  thy  God. 

48.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  my  servant 
Joseph,  that  whatsoever  you  give  on  earth,  and  to 
whomsoever  you  3-'give  any  one  on  earth,  by  my  word, 
and  according  to  my  law,  it  shall  be  visited  with  bless- 
ings, and  not  cursings,  and  with  my  power,  saith  the 
Lord,  and  shall  be  without  condemnation  on  earth,  and 
in  heaven  ; 

49.  For  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  will  be  with 
thee  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world,  and  through  all 
eternity  ;  for  verily,  I  3/tseal  upon  you  your  exaltation, 
and  prepare  a  3 'throne  for  you  in  the  kingdom  of  my 
Father,  with  Abraham  your  father. 

50.  Behold,  I  have  seen  your  sacrifices,  and  will 
forgive  all  your  sins  ;  I  have  seen  your  sacrifices,  in 
obedience  to  that  which  I  have  told  you  ;  go,  therefore, 
and  I  make  a  way  for  your  escape,  as  I  accepted  the 
offering  of  Abraham,  of  his  son  Isaac. 

51.  Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  a  commandment  I  give 
unto  mine  handmaid,  Emma  Smith,  your  wife,  whom  I 
have  given  unto  you,  that  she  stay  herself,  and  partake 
not  of  that  which  I  commanded  you  to  offer  unto  her  ; 
for  I  did  it,  saith  the  Lord,  to  prove  you  all,  as  I  did 
Abraham ;  and  that  I  might  require  an  offering  at  your 
hand,  by  covenant  and  sacrifice  ; 


3rt,  see  (1,  Sec.  1.              3b,  see  d.  Sec.  1.     -Matt.  IS  :  18. 

3c,  Matt 

16  :  19.      John  20  :  23.                      3tf,  John  20  :  23. 

Ze,  124:   93. 

3/,  124  :  93.                   37,  ver.  39.                     3/',  vor.  23. 

3  /,  vers. 

19,  37. 

472  COVENANTS  AND  [SEC.  CXXXII. 

52.  And  let  mine  handmaid,  Emma  Smith,  receive 
•'^all  those  that  have  been  given  nnto  my  servant  Joseph, 
and  who  are  virtuous  and  pure  before  me  ;  and  those 
who  are  not  pure,  and  have  said  they  were  pure,  shall 
be  destroyed,  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 

53.  For  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  ye  shall  obey 
my  voice  ;  and  I  give  unto  my  servant  Joseph,  that  ho 
shall  be  made  ruler  over  many  things,  for  he  hath  been 
faithful  over  a  few  things,  and  from  henceforth  I  will 
strengthen  him. 

54.  And  I  command  mine  handmaid,  Emma  Smith, 
to  abide  and  cleave  unto  my  servant  Joseph,  and  to 
none  else.  But  if  she  will  not  abide  this  command- 
ment, she  shall  be  destroyed,  saith  the  Lord  ;  for  I  am 
the  Lord  thy  God,  and  will  destroy  her,  if  she  abide 
not  in  my  law  ; 

55.  But  if  she  will  not  abide  this  commandment, 
then  shall  my  servant  Joseph  do  all  things  for  her,  even 
as  he  hath  said;  and  I  will  bless  him  and  multiply  him, 
and  give  unto  him  an  3%undred-fold  in  this  world,  of 
fathers  and  mothers,  brothers  and  sisters,  houses  and 
lands,  wives  and  children,  and  crowns  of  eternal  lives 
in  the  eternal  worlds. 

5G.  And  again,  verily  I  say,  let  mine  handmaid  for- 
give my  servant  Joseph  his  trespasses  ;  and  then  shall 
she  be  forgiven  her  trespasses,  wherein  she  has  tres- 
passed against  me  ;  and  I,  the  Lord  thy  God,  will 
bless  her,  and  multiply  her,  and  make  her  heart  to  re- 
joice. 

57.  xind  again,  I  say,  let  not  my  servant  Joseph 
put  his  property  out  of  his  hands,  lest  an  enemy  come 
and  destroy  him  ;  for  Satan  seeketh  to  destroy  ;  for  I 
am  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  he  is  my  servant  ;  and  be- 
hold !  and  lo,  I  am  with  him,  as  1  was  with  Abraham, 
thy  father,  even  unto  his  exaltation  and  glory. 

58.  Now,  as  touching  the  law  of  the  Priesthood, 
there  are  many  things  pertaining  thereunto. 

3j,  vtr.  65,  3  k,  Mark  10  :  28—30. 


SEC.  CXXXII.]  COMMANDMENT-!.  473 

59.  Verily,  if  a  man  be  called  of  my  Father,  as  was 
Aaron,  hy  mine  own  voice,  and  by  the  voice  of  him 
that  sent  me  :  and  I  have  endowed  him  with  the  keys 
of  the  power  of  this  Priesthood,  if  he  do  anything  in 
my  name,  and  according  to  my  law,  and  by  my  word, 
lie  will  not  commit  sin,  and  I  will  justify  him. 

GO.  Let  no  one,  therefore,  set  on  my  servant 
Joseph  ;  for  I  will  justify  him  ;  for  he  shall  do  the 
sacrifice  which  I  require  at  his  hands,  for  his  transgres- 
sions, saith  the  Lord  your  God. 

61.  And  again,  as  pertaining  to  the  law  of  the 
Priesthood  :  If  any  man  espouse  a  virgin,  and  desire 
to  espouse  another,  and  the  first  give  her  consent :  and 
if  he  espouse  the  second,  and  they  are  virgins,  and 
have  vowed  to  no  other  man,  then  is  he  justified  ;  he 
cannot  commit  adultery,  for  they  are  :;  ^given  unto  him ; 
for  he  cannot  commit  adultery  with  that  that  belongeth 
unto  him  and  to  no  one  else  ; 

G2.  And  if  he  have  ten  virgins  given  unto  him  by 
tliis  law,  3"!he  cannot  commit  adultery,  for  they  belong- 
to  him,  and  they  are  given  unto  him,  therefore  is  he 
justified. 

63.  But  if  one  or  either  of  the  ten  virgins,  after 
she  is  espoused,  shall  be  with  another  man  ;  she  has 
:;  "committed  adultery,  and  shall  be  destroyed  ;  for  they 
are  given  unto  him  to  multiply  and  replenish  the  earth, 
according  to  my  commandment,  and  to  fulfill  the  pro- 
mise which  was  given  by  my  Father  3obefore  the 
foundation  of  the  world  ;  and  for  their  exaltation  in 
the  eternal  worlds,  that  they  may  bear  s-^the  souls  of 
men  ;  for  herein  is  the  work  of  my  Father  continued, 
that  he  may  be  glorified. 

64.  And  again,  verily,  verily  I  say  unto  yon,  if  any 
man  have  a  wife,  who  holds  the  keys  of  this  power,  and 
he  teaches  unto  her  the    "daw  of  my  Priesthood,  as 


3?,  ver.  43.  3m,  19,  20,  4S.  3»,  ver.  41.  So,  Titus 

J  '•  2.  Si?,  that  is,  the  souls  or  spirits  of  men  to  be  born  in  heaven. 

Yen,  19,  30.  3?,  ver.  62, 


474  COVENANTS  AND   COMMANDMENTS.    [SEC.  CXXXII. 

pertaining  to  these  things,  then  shall  she  believe,  and 
administer  unto  him,  or  she  shall  be  destroyed,  saith 
the  Lord  your  God,  for  I  will  destroy  her  ;  for  I  will 
magnify  my  name  upon  all  those  who  receive  and  abide 
in  my  law. 

Go.  Therefore,  it  shall  be  lawful  in  me,  if  she  re- 
ceive not  this  law,  for  3rhim  to  receive  all  things,  what- 
soever I,  the  Lord  his  God,  will  give  unto  him,  because 
she  did  not  administer  unto  him  according  to  my  word ; 
and  she  then  becomes  the  transgressor  ;  and  he  is 
exempt  from  the  law  of  Sarah,  who  administered  unto 
Abraham  according  to  the  law,  when  I  ^commanded 
Abraham  to  take  Hagar  to  wife. 

Gti.  And  now,  as  pertaining  to  this  law,  verily,  verily 
I  say  unto  you,  I  will  reveal  more  unto  you,  hereafter  ; 
therefore,  let  this  suffice  for  the  present.  Behold,  I  am 
Alpha  and  Omega.     Amen. 

3r,  ver.  55.  3  s,  vers.  34—37. 


A  P  P  E  N  D  I  X  . 


SECTION     133. 

Revelation,  called  the  AppenJLv,  given  through  Joseph, 
the  Seer,  at  Hiram,  Portage  Co.,  Ohio. 

1 .  Hearken,  0  ye  people  of  "my  church,  saith  the 
Lord  your  God,  and  hear  the  word  of  the  Lord  con- 
cerning you  : 

2.  The  Lord  who  shall  suddenly  come  &to  his 
temple  ;  the  Lord  who  shall  come  cdown  upon  the 
world  with  a  curse  to  judgment  ;  yea,  upon  all  the 
nations  that  forget  God,  and  upon  all  the  ungodly 
among  you. 

3.  For  he  shall  make  dbear  his  holy  arm  in  the 
eyes  of  all  the  nations,  and  all  the  ends  of  the  earth 
shall  see  the  salvation  of  their  God. 

4.  Wherefore,  prepare  ye,  prepare  ye,  0  my  people  ; 
sanctify  yourselves  ;  ^gather  ye  together,  0  ye  people 
of  my  church,  upon  the  land  of  Zion,  all  you  that  have 
not  been  commanded  to  tarry. 

5.  Go  ye  Amt  from  Babylon.  Be  ye  clean  that 
bear  the  vessels  of  the  Lord. 

G.  Call  your  ^solemn  assemblies,  and  speak  often 
one  to  another.  And  let  every  man  call  upon  the 
name  of  the  Lord; 

7.  Yea,  verily  I  say  unto  you  again,  the  time  has 

a,  see  or,  Sec.  1.  b,  see  (/,  Sec.  36.  c,  see  e,  Sec.  1.  (/,  Isa. 
62  :  10.  e,  see  j,  Sec.  10.  /.  see  ;,  Sec.  10.  g,  see  2r, 
Sec.  iS. 


476  APPENDIX.  [SEC.  CXXXIII. 

come  when  the  voice  of  the  Lord  is  unto  you,  7'go  ye 
out  of  Babylon  ;  'gather  ye  out  from  among  the 
nations,  from  the  four  winds,  from  one  end  of  heaven 
to  the  other. 

8.  Send  forth  the  elders  of  hny  church  unto  ;,"tlie 
nations  which  are  afar  off;  unto  the  islands  of  tin4 
sea  ;  send  forth  unto  foreign  lands ;  call  upon  all 
nations  ;  firstly,  'upon  the  Gentiles,  and  then  "'upon 
the  Jews. 

9.  And  behold,  and  lo,  this  shall  be  their  cry,  and 
the  voice  of  the  Lord  unto  all  people  :  "Go  ye  forth 
unto  the  land  of  Zion,  that  the  borders  of  my  people 
may  be  enlarged,  and  that  her  "Stakes  may  be  strength- 
ened, and  that  Zion  may  go  forth  unto  the  regions 
round  about ; 

10.  Yea,  let  the  cry  go  forth  among  all  people  : 
Awake  and  arise  and  go  forth  to  ^meet  the  Bridegroom  : 
behold  and  lo,  the  Bridegroom  cometh,  go  ye  out  to 
meet  him.  Prepare  yourselves  for  the  ^great  day  of 
the  Lord. 

11.  Watch,  therefore,  for  ye  know  neither  the  day 
nor  the  hour. 

12.  Let  them  therefore,  who  are  'among  the  Gen- 
tiles, flee  unto  Zion. 

13.  And  let  them  who  be  of  *Judah  flee  unto 
Jerusalem,  unto  the  mountains  of  the  Lord's  house. 

14.  Go  ye  out  from  among  the  nations,  'even  from 
Babylon,  from  the  midst  of  wickedness,  which  is 
spiritual  Babylon. 

15.  But  verily,  thus  saith  the  Lord,  Let  not  your 
flight  be  in  Mhaste,  but  let  all  things  be  prepared  before 
you  ;  and  he  that  goeth  let  him  not  'look  back,  lest 
sudden  destruction  shall  come  upon  him. 


/(,  see  j,  Sec.  10.  i,  see./,  Sec.  10.  /',  ?ce  a,  Sec.  1.  /.',  see  b, 
Sec.  1.  I,  see  o,  Sec.  18.  nt,  see  o,  Sec.  18.  n,  see j,  Sec.  10. 
o,  see  g,  Sec.  87.  p,  see  c,  Sec.  1.  7,  see  e,  Sec.  1.  r,  see  j, 
Sec.  10.  s,  see  0,  Sec  45.  t,  see  j,  Sec.  10.  u,scej,  Sec.  10. 
v,  Gen.  19  :  20. 


SEC.  CXXXIII.]  APPENDIX.  477 

16.  Hearken  and  hear,  0  ye  inhabitants  of  the 
earth.  Listen  ye  elders  of  "my  church  together,  and 
hear  the  voice  of  the  Lord,  for  he  calleth  upon  all 
iuen,  and  he  commandeth  *all  men  everywhere  to  re- 
pent ; 

17.  For,  behold,  the  Lord  God  hath  ^sent  forth  the 
angel  crying  through  the  midst  of  heaven,  saying, 
Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord,  and  make  his  paths 
straight,  for  the  zhour  of  his  coming  is  nigh, 

18.  When  the  Lamb  shall  2  "stand  upon  Mount 
Zion,  and  with  him  a  hundred  and  forty-four  thousand, 
having  his  Father's  name  written  on  their  foreheads  : 

19.  Wherefore,  prepare  ye  for  the  2  ^coming  of  the 
Bridegroom  ;  go  ye,  go  ye  out  to  meet  him, 

20.  For  behold,  he  shall  2rstand  upon  the  mount  of 
Olivet,  and  upon  the  mighty  ocean,  even  the  great 
dee]),  and  upon  the  islands  of  the  sea,  and  2dupon  the 
land  of  Zion  ; 

21.  And  he  shall  2  fitter  his  voice  out  of  Zion,  and 
he  shall  2/speak  from  Jerusalem,  and  his  2#voice  shall 
be  heard  among  all  people, 

22.  And  it  shall  be  a  voice  as  of  the  2 ''voice  of 
many  waters,  and  as  the  voice  of  a  great  thunder, 
which  -  'shall  break  down  the  mountains,  and  the  2Aral- 
Leys  shall  not  be  found  ; 

23.  lie  shall  command  the  great  deep,  and  it  shall  be 
driven  back  into  the  north  countries,  and  the  ^"islands 
shall  become  one  land, 

24.  And  the  land  of  Jerusalem  and  the  land  of 
Zion  shall  be  turned  back  into  their  own  place,  and  the 
earth  shall  be  like  as  it  was  in  the  days  -'before  it  was 
divided. 

*  25.  And  the  Lord,  even  the  Saviour,  shall  stand  in 

w,  see  o,  Sec.  1.  x,  see  b,  Sec.  1.  »/,  see  Section?  13,  27. 

z,  see  e,  Sec.  1.  2a,  Rev.  14  :  1.  -J'*,  ^ce  e.  Sec.  1.  2c,  45  :  48. 

2d,  in.  Nep.  20:  22.      21  :  25.  2  c,  Joel  3:  1G.  2f,  Joel  3  :  16. 

2.7,  45  :  19.  2h,  110:  3.    Rev.  19:  6.  2»,  ver.  40.    49:  23.     Isaiah 

40 :  4.  2j,  see  2i.  %k,  ver.  24.    Rev.  6  :  15.  21,  Gen, 

\0  :  25.    Isaiah  62  :  4. 


478  APPENDIX.  [SEC.  CXXXIII. 

the  midst  of  his  people,  and  shall  2 '"reign  over  all 
flesh. 

26.  And  they  who  are  in  the  2nnorth  countries  shall 
come  in  remembrance  before  the  Lord,  and  their  pro- 
phets shall  hear  his  voice,  and  shall  no  longer  stay 
themselves,  and  they  shall  smite  the  rocks,  and  the  ice 
shall  flow  down  at  their  presence. 

27.  And  an  2ohighway  shall  be  cast  np  in  the  midst 
of  the  great  deep. 

28.  Their  enemies  shall  become  a  prey  unto  them, 

29.  And  in  the  2^barren  deserts  there  shall  come 
forth  pools  of  living  water  ;  and  the  2  ^parched  ground 
shall  no  longer  be  a  thirsty  land. 

30.  And  they  shall  bring  forth  their  rich  treasures 
unto  the  children  of  Ephraiin  my  servants. 

i  -  31.  And  the  boundaries  of  the  2 ^everlasting  hills 
shall  tremble  at  their  presence. 

32.  And  there  shall  they  fall  down  and  be  crowned 
with  glory,  even  in  Zion,  by  the  hands  of  the  servants 
of  the  Lord,  even  the  2  "children  of  Ephraim  ; 

33.  And  they  shall  be  rilled  with  2 'songs  of  ever- 
lasting joy. 

34.  Behold,  this  is  the  blessing  of  the  everlasting 
God  upon  the  tribes  of  Israel,  and  the  2  "richer  blessing 
upon  the  head  of  Ephraim  and  his  fellows. 

35.  And  they  also  of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  2 'after 
their  pain,  shall  be  sanctified  in  holiness  before  the 
Lord  to  dwell  in  his  presence,  day  and  night,  for  ever 
and  ever. 

36.  And  now,  verily  saith  the  Lord,  That  these 
things  might  be  known  among  yon,  0  inhabitants  of 
the  earth,  I  have  2wsent  forth  mine  angel,  flying  through 
the  midst  of  heaven,  having  the  everlasting  gospel,  wlfo 

2m,  see  e,  Sec.  1.  2?!,  the  ten  tribes.  2o,  Isaiah  51 :  9—11. 

S5  :  8—10.  2/;,  Isaiah  35 :  0,  7.  2  J,  Isaiah  35  :  C,  7.  2r,  the 

threat  chain  of  the  Rocky  mountains.  2*',  i.  Chron.  5  :  1.      Gen.  48: 

10,  19.     49  :  22—20.     Deut.  33  :  13-17.  2t,  Isaiah  35  :  10.      51 :  11. 

Jer.  31 :  12.  _  2u,  soe  2s.  3r,  45  :  51— 5a.      Zeeh.  12 :  10—14, 

2ie,  Rev.  14;  Q, 


SEC.  CXXX1II.]  APPENDIX.  479 

hath  appeared  unto  2*some,  and  hath  committed  it 
unto  man,  who  shall  appear  unto  2*"many  that  dwell 
on  the  earth ; 

37.  And  this  gospel  shall  be  preached  -*imto  every 
nation,  and  kindred,  and  tongue,  and  people, 

38.  And  the  servants  of  God  shall  go  forth,  saying, 
f.ith  a  loud  voice,  Fear  God  and  give  glory  to  him,  for 
the  hour  of  his  judgment  is  come  : 

39.  And  worship  him  that  made  heaven,  and  earth> 
and  the  sea,  and  the  fountains  of  waters, 

40.  Calling  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord  day  and 
night,  saying,  0  that  thou  wouldst  3arend  the  heavens, 
that  thou  wouldst  come  down,  that  the  mountains 
might  flow  down  at  thy  presence. 

41.  And  it  shall  be  answered  upon  their  heads,  for 
the  presence  of  the  Lord  shall  be  as  the  36melting  fire 
that  burnetii,  and  as  the  lire  which  causeth  the  waters 
to  boil. 

42.  0  Lord  thou  shalt  come  down  to  make  thy 
name  known  to  thine  adversaries,  and  all  nations  shall 
3ctremble  at  thy  presence. 

43.  When  thou  doest  3dterrible  things — things  they 
look  not  for  ;       # 

44.  Yea,  when  thou  comest  down,  and  the  ^moun- 
tains flow  down  at  thy  presence,  thou  shalt  meet  him 
who  rejoiceth  and  worketh  righteousness,  who  remem- 
bereth  thee  in  thy  ways  ; 

4.5.  Fur  since  the  beginning  of  the  world  have  not 
men  heard  nor  perceived  by  the  ear,  neither  hath  any 
eye  seen,  0  God,  besides  thee,  how  3^great  things  thou 
hast  prepared  for  him  that  waiteth  for  thee. 

4G.  And  it  shall  be  said,  3#Who  is  this  that  cometh 
down  from  God  in  heaven  with  dyed  garments  ;  yea, 
from  the  regions  which  are  not  known,  clothed  in  his 

2x,  20 :    6.  See  testimony  of    three  witnesses,   Book  of   Mormon. 

2y,  77  :  8.      88  :  103,  104.  2z,  Rev.  14  :  6.  3a,  Isaiah  64  :  1. 

3  b,  Isaiah  64  :  2.  3c,  Isaiah  64  :  2.  3d,  Isaiah  04  ;  S. 

8<?,  Isaiah  04  ;  3.  3/,  Ibaiah  64  :  4,  Zyt  Isaiah  68  ;  1, 


480  APPENDIX.  [SEC.  CXXXIIk 

glorious   apparel,   traveling  in  the   greatness  of   his 
strength  ? 

47.  And  he  shall  say,  I  am  he  who  spake  in  right- 
eousness, mighty  to  save.  j. 

48.  And  the  Lord  shall  be  3hre&  in  his  apparel, 
and  his  garments  like  him  that  treadeth  in  the  wine 
vat, 

49.  And  so  great  shall  be  the  3 'glory  of  his  pres- 
ence, that  the  sun  shall  hide  "'-'his  face  in  shame  ;  and 
the  moon  shall  withhold  its  light ;  and  the  stars  shall 
be  3*lmrled  from  their  places  ; 

50.  And  his  voice  shall  be  heard,  3ll  have  trodden 
the  wine-press  alone,  and  have  brought  judgment  upon 
all  people  ;  and  none  were  with  me  ; 

51.  And  I  have  trampled  them  in  my  fury,  and  I 
did  tread  upon  them  in  mine  anger,  and  their  blood 
have  I  sprinkled  upon  my  garments,  and  stained  all  my 
raiment ;  for  this  was  the  3,"day  of  vengeance  which 
waa  in  my  heart. 

52.  And.  now  the  3nyear  of  my  redeemed  is  come, 
and  they  shall  mention  the  loving  kindness  of  their 
Lord,  and  all  that  he  has  bestowed  upon  them  accord- 
ing to  his  goodness,  and  according  to  Jiis  loving  kind- 
ness, for  ever  and  ever. 

53.  In  all  their  afflictions  he  was  afflicted.  And 
the  angel  of  his  presence  saved  them  ;  and  in  his  love, 
and  in  his  pity,  he  redeemed  them,  and  bear  them,  and 
carried  them  all  the  days  of  old  ; 

54.  Yea,  and  Enoch  also,  and  they  who  were  with 
him  ;  the  prophets  who  were  before  him  ;  and  Noah 
also,  and  they  who  were  before  him,  and  Moses  also, 
and  they  who  were  before  him  ; 

55.  And  from  Moses  to  :!  "Elijah  ;  and  from  3^Elijah 
to  John,  who  were  with  Christ  in  his  resurrection,  and 

3/i,  Isaiah  G3  :  2.  Bf,  Isaiah  24  :  23.    Sec  n,  Sec.  29.  3/',  Isaiah 

24  :  23.  3/r,  Isaiah  13  :  0— IS.       Sec  a,  Sec.  29.  '61,  Isaiah 

63  :  3.  3m,  Isaiah  63  :  4.  3n,  Isaiah  63  :  4,  7-9.  3o,  soe  a, 

Sec.  2.  Sp,  see  a,  Bee.  2. 


m  .  <  XXXIII. J  APPENDIX.  L81 

the  holy  apostles,   with  Abraham,    [saac,  and  Jacob, 
shall  be  in  the  presence  of  the  Lamb. 

56.  And  the  3«graves  of  the  saints  shall  be  opened, 
and  they  shall  come  forth  and  stand  on  the  right  hand 
of  the  Lamb,  when  he  shall  'stand  upon  Mount  Zion, 
and  upon  the  holy  city,  the  New  Jerusalem,  and  they 
shall  sing  the  song  of  the  Lamb,  day  and  night,  for 
ever  and  ever. 

57.  And  for  this  cause,  that  men  might  be  made 
partakers  of  the  glories  which  were  to  be  revealed, 
the  Lord  sent  forth  the  fullness  of  his  gospel,  his 
'"everlasting  covenant,  reasoning  in  plainness  and  sim- 
plicity. 

58.  To  prepare  the  ' 'weak  for  those  tilings  which 
are  coming  on  the  earth,  and  for  the  Lord's  errand  in 
the  day  when  the  weak  should  confound  the  wise,  and 
:;"the  little  one  become  a  strong  nation,  and  :;rtwo 
should  put  their  tens  of  thousands  to  flight ; 

59.  And  by  the  weak  things  of  the  earth  the 
Lord  should  thresh  the  nations  by  the  power  of  his 
Spirit. 

60.  And  for  this  cause  these  commandments  were 
given  ;  they  were  commanded  to  be  kept  from  the  world 
in  the  day  that  they  were  given,  but  now  are  to  ;"'go 
forth  unto  all  flesh. 

61.  And  this  according  to  the  mind  and  will  of  the 
Lord,  who  ruleth  over  all  flesh. 

62.  And  unto  him  that  repenteth  and  sanctifieth 
himself  before  the  Lord,  shall  be  given  eternal  life  ; 

63.  And  upon  them  that  hearken  not  to  the  voice 
of  the  Lord,  shall  be  fulfilled  that  which  was  written 
by  the  Prophet  Moses,  that  they  should  be  3a;cut  off 
from  among  the  people. 

64.  And  also  that  which  was  written  by  the  :;'pr->- 

•  c.  2'.  i.  Br,  see  2d.  3s,  sei 

3m,  [saiah  50  :  22.  :',/-,  Deut.  32 

:.c.  i.  No]).  22:  20,  21.      m.  Nep.  20 
22,  2:5.  Mai.  4:1. 

I    1 


fc,  Sec.  1. 

:;/.  see  \ 

29,  30. 

:;  w,  Bee  ';, 

2:;.       21  : 

11. 

Acts  ;; : 

482  appendix.  [sec.  cxxxiii. 

phet  Malaclii ;  for,  behold,  the  day  eometh  that  shall 
burn  as  an  oven,  and  all  the  proud,  yea,  and  all  that 
do  wickedly,  shall  be  stubble  ;  and  the  day  that  eometh 
shall  burn  them  up,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  that  it 
shall  leave  them  neither  root  nor  branch. 

65.  Wherefore,  this  shall  be  the  answer  of  the  Lord 
unto  them  : — 

66.  In  that  day  when  I  came  unto  my  own,  no  man 
among  you  received  me,  and  you  were  driven  out. 

67.  When  I  called  again,  there  was  none  of  you  to 
answer,  yet  my  3zarm  was  not  shortened  at  all,  that  I 
could  not  redeem,  neither  my  power  to  deliver. 

68.  Behold,  at  my  rebuke  I  dry  up  the  sea.  I  make 
the  rivers  a  wilderness  ;  their  fish  stinketh,  and  dieth 
for  thirst. 

69.  I  clothe  the  heavens  with  blackness,  and  make 
sackcloth  their  covering. 

70.  And  this  shall  ye  have  of  my  hand, — 4rtye  shall 
lay  down  in  sorrow. 

7 1 .  Behold  and  lo,  there  are  none  to  deliver  you, 
for  ye  obeyed  not  my  voice  when  I  called  to  you  out 
of  the  heavens  ;  ye  believed  not  my  servants,  and 
4  &when  they  were  sent  unto  you  ye  received  them  not ; 

72.  Wherefore  4cthey  sealed  up  the  testimony  and 
bound  up  the  law,  and  ye  were  delivered  over  unto 
darkness  ; 

73.  These  shall  go  away  into  4(7outer  darkness, 
where  there  is  weeping,  and  wailing,  and  gnashing  of 
teeth. 

74.  Behold  the  Lord  your  God  hath  spoken  it. 
Amen. 


Sz,  Isaiah  50 :  2.  la,  [saiah  50 :  11  -ib,  n.  Nep.  28  :  32. 

4c,  see  d,  Sec.  1.  4il,  see  c,  See.  19. 


SEC.  CXXXIV.]  APPENDIX.  483 

SECTION     134. 

OF  GOVERNMENTS  AND  LAWS  IN  GENERAL. 

That  our  belief  with  regard  to  earthly  governments  and 
laws  in  general  may  not  be  misinterpreted  nor 
misunderstood,  ire  have  thought  proper  to  present 
near  the  close  of  this  volume  our  opinion  concerning 
the  same. 

1.  We  believe  that  governments  were  instituted  of 
God  for  the  benefit  of  man,  and  that  he  holds  men 
accountable  for  their  acts  in  relation  to  them,  either  in 
making  laws  or  administering  them,  for  the  good  and 
safety  of  society. 

2.  We  believe  that  no  government  can  exist  in 
peace,  except  such  laws  are  framed  and  held  inviolate 
as  will  secure  to  each  individual  the  free  exercise  of 
conscience,  the  right  and  control  of  property,  and  the 
protection  of  life. 

3.  We  believe  that  all  governments  necessarily  re- 
quire civil  officers  and  magistrates  to  enforce  the  laws  of 
the  same,  and  that  such  as  will  administer  the  law  in 
equity  and  justice,  should  be  sought  for  and  upheld  by 
the  voice  of  the  people  (if  a  republic,)  or  the  will  of  the 
sovereign. 

4.  We  believe  that  religion  is  instituted  of  God, 
and  that  men  are  amenable  to  him,  and  to  him  only, 
for  the  exercise  of  it,  unless  their  religious  opinions 
prompt  them  to  infringe  upon  the  rights  and  liberties 
of  others  ;  but  we  do  not  believe  that  human  law  has 
a  right  to  interfere  in  prescribing  rules  of  worship  to 
bind  the  consciences  of  men,  nor  dictate  forms  for 
public  or  private  devotion  ;  that  the  civil  magistrate 
should  restrain  crime,  but  never  control  conscience  ; 
should  punish  guilt,  but  never  suppress  the  freedom  of 
the  soul. 


484  APPENDIX.  [sec.  cxxxrv. 

5.  We  believe  that  all  men  are  bound  to  sustain 
and  uphold  the  respective  governments  in  which  they 
reside,  while  protected  in  their  inherent  and  inalienable 
rights  by  the  laws  of  such  governments;  and  that  sedi- 
tion and  rebellion  are  unbecoming  every  citizen  thus 
protected,  and  should  be  punished  accordingly  ;  and 
that  all  governments  have  a  right  to  enact  such  laws  as 
in  their  own  judgment  are  best  calculated  to  secure  the 
public  interest,  at  the  same  time,  however,  holding 
sacred  the  freedom  of  conscience. 

G.  We  believe  that  every  man  should  be  honored 
in  his  station  :  rulers  and  magistrates  as  such,  being 
placed  for  the  protection  of  the  innocent,  and  the  pun- 
ishment of  the  guilty  ;  and  that  to  the  laws,  all  men 
owe  respect  and  deference,  as  without  them  peace  and 
harmony  would  be  supplanted  by  anarchy  and  terror  ; 
human  laws  being  instituted  for  the  express  purpose  of 
regulating  our  interests  as  individuals  and  nations. 
between  man  and  man,  and  divine  laws  given  of 
heaven,  prescribing  rules  on  spiritual  concerns,  for 
faith  and  worship,  both  to  be  answered  by  man  to  his 
Maker. 

7.  We  believe  that  rulers,  states,  and  governments, 
have  a  right,  and  are  bound  to  enact  laws  for  the  pro- 
tection of  all  citizens  in  the  free  exercise  of  their  re- 
ligious belief ;  but  we  do  not  believe  that  they  have  a 
right  injustice,  to  deprive  citizens  of  this  privilege,  or 
proscribe  them  in  their  opinions,  so  long  as  a  regard 
and  reverence  are  shown  to  the  laws,  and  such  religious 
opinions  do  not  justify  sedition  nor  conspiracy. 

8.  We  believe  that  the  commission  of  crime  should 
be  punished  according  to  the  nature  of  the  offence  ; 
that  murder,  treason,  robbery,  theft,  and  the  breach  of 
the  general  peace,  in  all  respects,  should  be  punished 
according  to  their  criminality,  and  their  tendency  to 
evil  among  men,  by  the  laws  of  that  government  in 
which  the  offence  is  committed  ;  and  for  the  public 
peace  and  tranquility,  all  men  should  step  forward  and 


SEC.  CXXX1V.  j  APPENDIX.  485 

use  their  ability  in   bringing   offenders  against  good 
laws  to  punishment. 

!).  We  do  not  believe  it  just  to  mingle  religious 
influence  with  civil  government,  whereby  one  religious 
society  is  fostered,  and  another  proscribed  in  its  spiritual 
privileges,  and  the  individual  rights  of  its  members  as 
citizens,  denied. 

10.  We  believe  that  all  religious  societies  have  a 
right  to  deal  with  their  members  for  disorderly  conduct 
according  to  the  rules  and  regulations  of  such  societies, 
provided  that  such  dealings  be  for  fellowship  and  good 
standing  ;  but  we  do  not  believe  that  any  religious 
society  has  authority  to  try  men  on  the  right  of  pro- 
perty or  life,  to  take  from  them  this  world's  goods,  or 
to  put  them  in  jeopardy  of  either  life  or  limb,  neither 
to  inflict  any  physical  punishment  upon  them,  they  can 
only  excommunicate  them  from  their  society,  and  with- 
draw from  them  their  fellowship. 

11.  We  believe  that  men  should  appeal  to  the  civil 
law  for  redress  of  all  wrongs  and  grievances,  where 
personal  abuse  is  inflicted,  or  the  right  of  property  or 
character  infringed,  where  such  laws  exist  as  will  protect 
the  same  ;  but  we  believe  that  all  men  are  justified  in  de- 
fending themselves,  their  friends,  and  property,  and  the 
government,  from  the  unlawful  assaults  and  encroach- 
ments of  all  persons,  in  limes  of  exigency,  where  imme- 
diate appeal  cannot  be  made  t< » the  laws,  and  relief  ai'h  tided. 

12.  We  believe  it  just  to  preach  the  gospel  to  the 
nations  of  the  earth,  and  warn  the  righteous  to  save 
themselves  from  the  corruption  of  the  world  ;  but  Ave 
do  not  believe  it  right  to  interfere  with  bond  servants, 
neither  preach  the  gospel  to,  nor  baptize  them,  contrary 
to  the  will  and  wish  of  their  masters,  nor  to  meddle 
with  or  influence  them  in  the  least,  to  cause  them  to 
be  dissatisfied  with  their  situations  in  this  life,  thereby 
jeopardizing  the  lives  of  men  ;  such  interference  we 
believe  to  be  unlawful  and  unjust,  and  dangerous  to 
the  peace  of  every  government  allowing  human  beings 
to  be  held  in  servitude. 


486  APPENDIX.  [sec.  cxxxv. 


SECTION    135. 

Martyrdom  of  Joseph  Smith,  the  Prophet,  and  his 
brother  Hyrum. 

1.  To  seal  the  testimony  of  this  book  and  the  Book 
of  Mormon,  we  announce  the  Martyrdom  of  Joseph 
Smith  the  Prophet,  and  Hyrum  Smith  the  Patriarch. 
They  were  shot  in  Carthage  jail,  on  the  27th  of  June, 
1844,  about  five  o'clock  p.m.,  by  an  armed  mob,  painted 
black — of  from  150  to  200  persons.  Hyrum  was  shot 
first  and  fell  calmly,  exclaiming,  "  I  am  a  dead  man  !  " 
Joseph  leaped  from  the  window,  and  was  shot  dead  in 
the  attempt,  exclaiming,  "  0  Lord  my  God  !  "  They 
were  both  shot  after  they  were  dead  in  a  brutal  manner, 
and  both  received  four  balls. 

2.  'John  Taylor,  and  Willard  Richards,  two  of  the 
Twelve,  were  the  only  persons  in  the  room  at  the  time ; 
the  former  was  wounded  in  a  savage  manner  with  four 
Vial  Is,  but  has  since  recovered  ;  the  latter,  through  the 
providence  of  God,  escaped,  "  without  even  a  hole  in 
his  robe." 

3.  Joseph  Smith,  the  Prophet  and  Seer  of  the 
Lord,  has  done  more  (save  Jesus  only,)  for  the  salvation 
of  men  in  this  world,  than  any  other  man  that  ever 
lived  in  it.  In  the  short  space  of  twenty  years,  he 
lias  brought  forth  the  Book  of  Mormon,  which  he 
translated  by#the  gift  and  power  of  God,  and  has  been 
the  means  of  publishing  it  on  two  continents  ;  has  sent 
the  fullness  of  the  everlasting  gospel  which  it  contained 
to  the  four  quarters  of  the  earth;  has  brought  forth 
the  revelations  and  commandments  which  compose  this 
Book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  and  many  other  wise 
documents  and  instructions  for  the  benefit  of  the 
children  of  men  ;  gathered  many  thousands  of  the 
Latter-day  Saints,  founded  a  great  city;  and  left  a 
tame  and  name  that  cannot  be  slain.  I le  lived  great, 
and  he  died  great  in  the  eyes  of  God  and  his  people, 


SEC.  CXXXV.  ]  APPENDIX.  487 

and  like  most  of  tlie  Lord's  anointed  in  ancient  times, 
has  sealed  hia  mission  and  his  works  with  his  own 
blood — and  so  has  his  brother  Hyrnm.  In  life  they 
were  not  divided,  and  in  death  they  were  nor, 
separated ! 

4.  When  Joseph  went  to  Carthage  to  deliver  him- 
self up  to  the  pretended  requirements  of  the  law,  two 
or  three  days  previous  to  his  assassination,  he  said,  <c  I 
am  going  like  a  lamb  to  the  slaughter  ;  but  I  am  calm 
as  a  summer's  morning  ;  I  have  a  conscience  void  of 
offence  towards  God,  and  towards  all  men.     I  shall 

DIE   INNOCENT,  AND   IT   SHALL   YET   BE  SAID   OF   ME — HE 

was  murdered  in  cold  blood."  The  same  morning, 
after  Hyrum  had  made  ready  to  go — shall  it  be  said  to 
the  slaughter  ?  Yes,  for  so  it  was, — he  read  the  follow- 
ing paragraph,  near  the  close  of  the  fifth  chapter  of 
Ether,  in  the  Book  of  Mormon,  and  turned  down  the 
leaf  upon  it  : — 

o.  "And  it  came  to  pass  that  I  prayed  unto  the 
Lord  that  he  would  give  unto  the  Gentiles  grace,  that 
they  might  have  charity.  And  it  came  to  pass  that 
the  Lord  said  unto  me,  if  they  have  not  charity,  it 
mattereth  not  unto  you,  thou  hast  been  faithful  ; 
wherefore  thy  garments  are  clean.  And  because  thou 
hast  seen  thy  weakness,  thou  shalt  be  made  strong, 
even  unto  the  sitting  down  in  the  place  which  I  have 
prepared  in  the  mansions  of  my  Father.     And  now  I 

bid  farewell  unto  the    Gentiles;  yea  and  also 

unto  my  brethren  whom  I  love,  until  we  shall  meet 
before  the  judgment-seat  of  Christ,  where  all  men 
shall  know  that  my  garments  are  not  spotted  with 
your  blood."  The  testators  are  now  dead,  and  their 
testament  is  in  force. 

6.  Hyrum  Smith  was  44  years  old,  February,  1844, 
and  Joseph  Smith  was  38  in  December,  1843  ;  and. 
henceforward  their  names  will  be  classed  among  the 
martyrs  of  religion  ;  and  the  reader  in  every  nation 
will  be  reminded  that  the  "  Book  of  Mormon,"  and 
this  book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants  of  the  church, 


488  appendix.  [sec.  cxxxvi. 

cost  the  best  blood  of  the  nineteenth  century  to  bring 
them  forth  for  the  salvation  of  a  ruined  world  :  and 
that  if  the  fire  can  scathe  a  green  tree  for  the  glory  of 
God,  how  easy  it  will  burn  up  the  ''dry  trees"  to 
purify  the  vineyard  of  corruption.  They  lived  for 
glory  ;  they  died  for  dory  ;  and  glory  is  their  eternal 
reward.  From  age  to  age  shall  their  names  go  down 
to  posterity  as  gems  for  the  sanctified. 

7.  They  were  innocent  of  any  crime,  as  they  had 
often  been  proved  before,  and  were  only  confined 
in  jail  by  the  conspiracy  of  traitors  and  wicked  men  ; 
and  their  Innocent  blood  on  the  floor  of  Carthage  jail, 
is  a  broad,  seal  affixed  to  "  Mormonism  "  that  cannot 
be  rejected  by  any  court  on  earth  ;  and* their  innocent 
blood  on  the  escutcheon  of  the  State  of  Illinois,  with 
the  broken  faith  of  the  State  as  pledged  by  the 
Governor,  is  a  witness  to  the  truth  of  the  everlasting 
gospel,  that  ail  the  world  cannot  impeach;  and  their 
innocent  blood  on  the  banner  of  liberty,  and  on  the 
magna  charta  of  the  United  States,  is  an  ambassador 
for  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ,  that  will  touch  the 
hearts  of  honest  men  among  adl  nations  ;  and  their 
innocent  t>/>><>(/,  with  the  innocent  Moid  of  all  the 
martyrs  Tinder  the  altar  that  John  saw,  will  cry  unto 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  till  he  avenges  that  blood  on  the 
earth.     Amen. 


SECTION     136. 


The  Word  and  Will  of  the  L<>r<!.  given  through  Presi- 
dent  Brigham  Young,  at  the  Winter  Quarters  of  the 
Camp  of  Israel,  Omaha  Nation,  West  Bank  of  Mis- 
souri Hirer,  near  Council  Bluffs,  January  14^,1847. 

1.   The  word  and  will   of  the  Lord   concerning  the 
Camp  of  [srael  in  their  journeyings  to  the  West. 


SEC.  CXXXVI.  )  APPENDIX.  489 

2.  Let  all  the  people  of  the  "Church  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Latter-day  Saints,  and  those  who  journey  with  them, 
be  organized  into  companies,  with  a  covenant  and  pro- 
mise to  keep  all  the  commandments  and  statutes  of  the 
Lord  our  God. 

3.  Let  the  Companies  he  organized  with  captains  of 
hundreds,  captains  of  fifties,  and  captains  of  tens,  with 
a  president  and  his  two  counselors  at  their  head,  under 
the  direction  of  the  'Twelve  ApostL  s 

•A.  And  this  shall  be  our  covenant,  that  we  will  walk 
in  all  the  ordinances  of  the  Lord. 

5.  Let  each  company  provide  themselves  with  all 
the  teams, wagons,  provisions,  clothing,  and  other  n 
saries  for  the  journey  that  they  can. 

6.  When  the  companies  are  organized,  let  them  go 
to  with  their  might,  to  prepare  for  those  who  are  to 
tarry. 

7.  Let  each  company  with  their  captains  and  presi- 
dents decide  how  many  can  go  next  spring;  then  ch<  ose 
out  a  sufficient  number  of  able-bodied  and  expert  men, 
to  take  teams,  seeds,  and  farming  utensils,  to  go  as 
pioneers  to  prepare  for  putting  in  spring  crops. 

8.  Let  each  company  hear  an  "Voual  proportion,  ac- 
cording to  the  dividend  of  their  property,  in  taking  the 
poor, -the  widows,  the  fatherless,  and  the  familii 
those  who  have  gone  into  the  army,  that  the  cries  of 
the  widow  and  the  fatherless  con:.'  not  up  into  the  ears 
of  the  Lord  against  this  people. 

9.  Let  each  c  >mpauy  prepare  Ik  nses,  and  fields  for 
raisin--  grain,  for  those  who  are  to  remain  behind  this 
season,  and  this  is  the  will  of  the  Lord  conc<  rning  his 
people. 

10.  Let  every  man  use  all  his  influence  and  property 
to  remove  this  people  to  the  place  where  the  Lord  shall 
locate  a  'Stake  of  Zion  : 


So-.  1.  b,  Exod.  1-  ■   :::     i  .".  I  :  2!. 

2,       -12  :  30. 


490  APPENDIX.  [sec.  cxxxvi. 

11.  And  if  ye  do  this  with  a  pure  heart,  in  all  faith- 
fulness, ye  shall  be  blessed  ;  you  shall  be  blessed  in 
your  flocks,  and  in  your  herds,  and  in  your  fields,  and 
in  your  houses,  and  in  your  families. 

12.  Let  my  servants  Ezra  T.  Benson  and  Erastus 
Snow  organize  a  company  ; 

13.  And  let  my  servants  Orson  Pratt  and  Wilford 
Woodruff  organize  a  company. 

14.  Also,  let  my  servants  Amasa  Lyman  and  George 
A.  Smith  organize  a  company  ; 

15.  And  appoint  presidents,  and  captains  of  hun- 
dreds, and  of  fifties,  and  of  tens, 

16.  And  let  my  servants  that  have  been  appointed 
go  and  teach  this  my  will  to  the  saints,  that  they  may 
be  ready  to  go  to  a  land  of  peace. 

17.  Go  thy  way  and  do  as  I  have  told  you,  and  fear 
not  thine  enemies  ;  for  they  shall  not  have  power  to 
stop  my  work. 

18.  Zion  shall  be  -^redeemed  in  mine  own  due  time, 

19.  And  if  any  man  shall  seek  to  build  up  himself, 
and  seeketh  not  my  counsel,  he  shall  have  no  power, 
and  his  folly  shall  be  made  manifest. 

20.  Seek  ye  and  keep  all  your  pledges  one  with 
another,  and  covet  not  that  which  is  thy  brother's. 

21.  Keep  yourselves  from  evil  to  take  the  '"name  of 
the  Lord  in  vain,  for  I  am  the  Lord  your  God,  even  the 
God  of  your  fathers,  the  God  of  Abraham,  and  of  Isaac, 
and  of  Jacob. 

22.  I  am  he  who  led  the  children  of  Israel  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  and  my  arm  is  stretched  out  in  the 
last  days  to  save  my  people  Israel. 

23.  Cease  to  ''contend  one  with  another,  cease  to 
'speak  evil  one  of  another. 

24.  Cease  drunkenness,  and  let  your  words  tend  to 
edifying  one  another. 

/,  sec  h,  Sec.  103.  a,  C3  :  G1-G4.  h,  in.  Nep.  11  :  29,  30. 

t,20:  54.     88:  124. 


SEC.  CXXXVI.]  appendix.  491 

25.  If  thou  borrowest  of  thy  neighbour,  thou  shalt 
return  that  which  thou  hast  borrowed  ;  and  if  thou 
canst  not  repay,  then  go  straightway  and  tell  thy  neigh- 
bor, lest  he  condemn  thee. 

26.  If  thou  shalt  find  that  which  thy  neighbor  has 
lost,  thou  shalt  make  diligent  search  till  thou  shalt 
deliver  it  to  him  again. 

27.  Thou  shalt  be  diligent  in  preserving  what  thou 
hast,  that  thou  mayest  be  a  -'wise  steward  ;  for  it  is 
the  free  gift  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  thou  art  his 
steward. 

28.  If  thou  art  merry,  praise  the  Lord  with  sing- 
ing, with  music,  with  dancing,  and  with  a  prayer  of 
praise  and  thanksgiving.  • 

29.  If  thou  art  sorrowful,  call  on  the  Lord  thy 
God  with  supplication,  that  your  souls  may  be  joyful. 

30.  .Fear  not  thine  enemies,  for  they  are'  in  mine 
hands,  and  I  will  do  my  pleasure  with  them. 

31.  My  people  must  be  tried  in  all  things,  that 
they  may  be  prepared  to  receive  the  glory  that  I  have 
for  them,  even  the  glory  of  Zion,  and  he  that  will 
not  *'bear  ^chastisement,  is  not  worthy  of  my  king- 
dom. 

32.  Let  him  that  is  ignorant  learn  wisdom  by 
humbling  himself  and  calling  upon  the  Lord  his  (Uu\, 
that  his  eyes  may  be  opened  that  he  may  see,  and  his 
ears  opened  that  he  may  hear, 

33.  For  my  Spirit  is  sent  forth  into  the  world  to 
enlighten  the  humble  and  contrite,  and  to  the  con- 
demnation of  the  ungodly. 

34.  Thy  brethren  have  rejected  you  and  your  testi- 
mony, even  the  nation  that  has  driven  you  out  ; 

35.  And  now  cometh  the  day  of  their  calamity, 
even  the  days  of  sorrow,  like  a  woman  that  is  taken  in 
travail  ;  and  their  sorrow  shall  be  great,  unless  they 
speedily  repent  ;  yea,  very  speedily  : 

j,  seeo,  Sec.  42.  k,  90:  36.     !»7  :  •>(}. 


492  APPENDIX.  [dEC.  CXXXVI. 

36.  For  they  killed  the  prophets,  and  them  that 
were  sent  unto  them,  and  they  have  shed  'innocent 
blood,  which  crieth  from  the  ground  against  them  : 

37.  Therefore  marvel  not  at  these  things,  for  ye  are 
not  pure  ;  ye  can  not  yet  bear  my  glory  ;  but  ye  shall 
behold  it  if  ye  are  faithful  in  keeping  all  my  words  that 
I  have  given  you  from  the  days  of  Adam  to  Abraham  ; 
from  Abraham  to  Moses  ;  from  Moses  to  Jesus  and  his 
apostles  ;  and  from  Jesus  and  his  apostles  to  Joseph 
Smith,  whom  I  did  call  upon  by  mine  angels,  my 
ministering  servants ;  and  by  mine  own  voice  out  of 
the  heavens  to  bring  forth  my  work, 

38.  Which  foundation  he  did  lay,  and  was  faithful 
and  I  took  him  to  myself. 

39.  Many  have  marveled  because  of  his  death,  but 
it  was  needful  that  he  should  "'seal  his  testimony  with 
his  blood,  that  he  might  be  honored,  and  the  wicked 
might  be  condemned. 

40.  Have  I  not  delivered  you  from  your  enemies, 
only  in  that  I  have  left  a  witness  of  my  name  ? 

41.  Now,  therefore,  hearken,  0  ye  people  of  my 
church ;  and  ye  elders  listen  together  ;  you  have  re- 
ceived my  kingdom. 

42.  Be  diligent  in  keeping  all  my  commandments, 
lest  judgment  come  upon  you,  and  your  faith  fail  you, 
and  your  enemies  triumph  over  you. — So  no  more  at 
present.     Amen,  and  Amen. 

/,  58:  53.  03:  28-31.  Rev.  18:  24.  19:  2.  i.  Nop.  14:  13.  22:  14. 
ii.  Nep.  5:  1G.    Mor.  8,  27,  40,  41.    Ether  8  :  22—24.  m,  Sec.  135. 


INDEX. 


PAGE 

Aaronic  Priesthood  restored 

108 

Aaronic  Priesthood,  Power  of  the 

385 

Aaronic  Priesthood,  everlasting 

•290 

Abominable  church  to  be  destroyed  by  fire 

144 

Abstaining  from  meats  not  of  God    .. 

197 

Adam  Ondi-Ahruan         

415 

Adulterer,  The,  to  be  cast  out . . 

171 

Adulterer,  how  tried 

176 

Adultery 

234 

Address  to  the  saints  in  Nauvoo,  by  J.  S.    . . 

448 

All  things  to  be  done  by  common  consent 

141 

All  people  to  be  warned.. 

77 

All  men  must  believe  and  repent 

124 

All  liars,  whoremongers,  sorcerers,  have  part  in  the  lake  of  fire 

234 

A  man  like  Moses  promised 

365 

Ancient  of  Days  . . 

415 

Angel  Moroni 

138 

Angel  Moses 

405 

Angel  Elijah 

405 

Angel  Elias 

405 

Angel  John  (the  baptist) 

108 

Angels  Peter,  James  and  John 

139* 

Angel  Michael 

389 

Angels  Gabriel  and  Raphael 

457 

Angels  or  spirits,  Good  or  bad,  how  known 

459 

Apostles  to  judge  the  house  of  Israel 

143 

Apostates,  Heaviest  of  all  cursings  on 

167 

Appointments  in  the  Priesthood         

4-14 

Appendix 

4  75 

Apocrypha 

327 

Archangel's  trump 

145 

Authority  of  various  Councils. . 

385 

Authority  of  the  Priesthood 

246 

Babylon,  Destruction  of. 
Babylon  to  be  burned  . 
Babylon,  Depart  out  of  . 


241 
315 

475 


491 


INDEX. 


Baptism,  Mode  of . . 

Baptism  for  the  dead 

Baptism  for  the  dead,  The  nature  of . . 

Baptism,  Whom  to  receive  unto 

Baptism  for  the  dead  to  be  administered  in  a  Temple 

Baptism  necessary  

Baptismal  font 

Best  gifts  to  be  sought  for        

Bishops  appointed  

Bishops'  duties 

Bishops,  how  tried  

Blessed  are  the  dead  who  die  in  the  Lord 

Blessed  are  the  faithful 

Blessed  are  the  poor  who  are  pure  in  heart. . 

Blessings  on  those  who  properly  observe  the  sabbath 

Blasphemy  against  the  Holy  Ghost  unpardonable 

Boarding  House  to  be  built 

Book  of  Mormon  the  stick  of  Ephraim 

Book  of  Mormon,  what  it  is 

Book  of  Mormon,  Faith  in,  necessary 

Breastplate 

Brigham  Young,  president  of  the  Twelve 


Cases  of  appeal 

Calling  and  duties  of  the  Twelve 

Call  for  the  saints  to  build  a  temple 

Celestial  glory       

t  Certificate  necessary 
Children  to  be  blessed 
Children  to  be  taught 
Children  to  become  old,  and  then  to  be  changed  .. 
Children,  till  of  age,  have  claim  upon  their  parents 
Christ  the  light  of  the  sun,  moon,  &c. 

Christ  the  Law-giver  of  His  people 

Church,  Rise  of  the        

Church,  when  organized 

City  of  Zion,  The  place  of  the 

Clerk,  Duty  of  the  Lord's         

Common  consent,  All  things  to  be  done  by. . 
Covenant  of  the  Priesthood 
Covenant,  Apostacy  from  the,  unpardonable 
Commandments  to  the  church . . 
Commandments  to  those  who  dwell  in  Zion 

Commandment  to  build  a  Temple       

Coming  of  the  Son  of  Man,  Time  of  the 
Cowdery,  Oliver,  Revelation  to         


INDEX. 


405 


Cowdery,  Oliver,  and  others,  Revelation  to. 


Cursing  instead  of  a  blessing 
Curse  of  flies 


PAGE 
111 

132 
134 
144 


D. 


Day  of  warning    .. 

Day  of  the  Lord : 

Day  of  vengeance 

Day  of  sacrifice 

Day  of  the  Lord  draweth  nigh 

David  W.  Patten 

Dangers  upon  the  waters 

Devil,  The,  as  an  angel  of  light 

Devil  before  Adam 

Devil  to  have  no  more  power  over  the  saints 

Death  sweet  to  the  righteous 

Death,  The  Lord  proveth  his  saints  unto     . . 

Destroyer  gone  forth 

Dedication  prayer  of  the  Kirtland  Temple  .. 

Duties  of  the  Twelve 

Duties  of  the  Priesthood 
Duties  of  the  Seventies 

Duties  of  the  Elders       

Duties  of  parents 

Duties  of  the  saints  in  relation  to  persecutors 


Earth  to  he  transfigured  

Earth  to  become  a  L'rim  and  Thummim 
Earth,  the  saints'  inheritance  for  ever 

Earthquakes  

Elders  to  go  two  by  two  and  preach  the  gospel     . . 

Elders,  The  duty  of        

Elders  to  preach  what  is  taught  in  the  Bible  and  P.ook  of 

Elements  eternal 

Eleventh  hour      

Elias  appeared 

Elijah  appeared 

Emma  Smith,  Revelation  to 

Endowment  promised     .. 

Enoch,  Revelation  to 

Enoch,  Revelation  to,  or  order  of  Zion 

Ensign,  Zion  as  an  

Equality 

Eternal  God  of  all  other  Cods 


Mormon 


496 


INDEX. 


Eternal  punishment       

Eternity  of  the  marriage  covenant    .. 
Everlasting  inheritance  promised 
Every  man  to  have  according  to  his  works  .. 
Every  man  to  stand  in  his  own  office  and  callii 
Explanation  of  i.  Corinthians  7:  14  .. 


PACK. 

118 

161 

2  -7 
29:) 
200 


Fall  of  Satan         ■           . .  '267 

Fall  of  man            147 

False  spirits,  Revelation  on 

False  spirits,  how  detected       ..         ..         ..         ..         ..         ..         ..  201 

False  spirits,  how  dealt  with 201 

False  revelations Hi 

False  spirits,  Many         ' 199 

Far  West  City        413 

Far  West,  Revelation  concerning       ..         ..         ..         ..         ••         ••  413 

Faith  cometh  not  by  signs        -33 

Faith,  Lecture  1 1 

Faith,  Lecture  II 9 

Faith,  Lecture  III.           35 

Faith,  Lecture  IV 45 

Faith,  Lecture  V 64 

Faith,  Lecture  VI.           61 

Faith,  Lecture  VII 65 

Flesh  of  beasts  and  fowls  for  the  use  of  man        ..        ..        ••        ••  197 

Foolish  virgins 237 

Forgive  one  another 

Forgive  all  men     ..         ..          ..          ..          ..          ..         ■•         .  •         ••  240 

Forsake  evil           342 

Fullness  of  John's  record  promised 329 


Garments  to  be  plain 

Gathering    . . 

Gathering  not  to  he  in  haste 

Gilbert,  Sidney,  Revelation  to  .. 

Glory  Celestial 

Glory  Terrestrial 

Glory  Telestial 

Glory  of  the  last  dispensation 

(J lory  of  /ion  

God  requires  the  heart  and  a  willing  mind 

God's  army. . 

Gods,  The  saints  to  Income 

(iospel  to  go  from  the  GentU  ss  to  tsra<  1 


172 
143 
476 
20'.) 
271 
271 
272 
156 
189 
242 
881 
467 
109 


INDEX. 


407 


Gospel  to  be  preached  to  every  creatine 
Government  and  laws  in  general 
Good  or  bad  angels  or  spirits,  how  known 
(J reat  day  of  the  Lord 


PAGK 
223 
488 
459 

186 


II. 


Hail-storm,  A  destructive  

Harris,  Martin,  Commandment  to 

Heaven,  Two  kinds  of  beings  in 

Heaven,  Silence  in 

Heavens  opened    .. 

He  that  seeketh  the  Lord  shall  find  Him 

He  only,  that  endures  to  the  end,  shall  be  s&\  e  ; 

Heathen  to  come  forth  in  the  first  resurrection 

Hell,  Lift  up  his  eyes  in 

High  Priests  to  officiate  as  Bishops 

High  Council  organized  in  Kirtlaiul 

History,  Church 

History  to  be  kept  by  John  Whitmer 

Holy  Ghost,  a  personage  of  Spirit 

Holy  Ghost,  its  gifts  and  ordinances 

Holy  ordinances  to  be  administered  in  a  Temple  only 

House  to  he  built  unto  the  Lord 

Hyrum  Smith  appointed  Patriarch 

Hyde,  Orson,  and  others,  Revelation  to 


Idleness  forbidden 
Idler  to  have  no  place  in  the  church 
Idlers  displeasing  to  the  Lord  . . 
Immaterial  matter  does  not  exist 
Immensity  of  space  filled  with  light 
Immersion  in  water 
Intelligence  not  created  or  made 
Interpretation  of  God  of  Sabaoth 
Instructions  to  Elders  on  Missions 
Instruction,  Important  items  of 
Israel,  God's  dealings  with 


Jesus  Christ  from  all  eternity 

John,  the  Apostle,  to  tarry 

John,  the  Apostle,  to  gather  the  ten  tribes. . 

Johujfl 

Johnv  the  baptist,  restores  the  Aaronic  Priesthood 


K  K 


498 


INDEX. 


Joseph  Smith,  Senior,  with  Abraham 

Joseph  to  hold  the  sealing-  power 

Joseph,  the  prophet,  the  only  revelator  to  the  church 

Joseph  inspired 

Joseph  Knight,  Revelation  to 


TAGK 
431 
404 
140 
130 
107 


K. 


Key  to  John's  revelation  

Keys  to  the  lesser  Priesthood 

Keys,  by  whom  borne 

Kings,  Proclamation  to 

Kings,  To  become 

Kingdoms  likened  unto  a  field . 

Kingdoms,  Promise  of 

Kirtland  Temple  visions  

Kirtland  Temple,  dedicatory  prayer  . . 

Knowledge,  A  fullness  of  

Knowledge  to  be  poured  down  from  heaver 


291 

138 
429 

270 
310 
400 
404- 
395 
330 
423 


I  . 

Lamanites  to  blossom  as  the  rose      ..        ^ 

Lamanites  to  be  preached  to "        ^ 

Lamb's  Book  of  Life 41(. 

Land  where  Adam  dwelt  ^ 

Lands  to  be  purchased 

Land  to  be  blessed  in  the  latter  day- 

Land  of  Zion  to  be  purchased. .  .  • '       g^ 

Laws  concerning  enemies         ••         

Laws  of  the  land,  Let  no  man  break  the -^ 

Lawsoi  the  land  to  be  observed        ^ 

Laughter,  Much,  is  sin 

Light,  the  power  of  Cod  ..  

Blls  immensity 

Light  of  truth  not  create  I 

Lightnings  to  speak       •■  4(._ 

Lives,  Eternal        147 

Little  children  are  redeemed  and  ca t  sm  ..        ••  ^ 

Lord  to  utter  his  voice  from  heaven  .  .  ..  ■  ■  ■ 

Lord  forgives  those  who  confess  their  sins,  and  ask  forgiveness  . .        «J 

Lyman  Sherman,  Revelation  concerning     .■ 


M. 


Man  inthi  ing  with  God 

|  |ge  ordained  for  mWl 


530 

81 


fNDEX. 


i',11) 


Marriage  for  eternity 

Marriage  Plural     .. 

Many  called,  but  few  chosen    .. 

Martyrdom  of  Joseph  and  Hyrum  Smith     .. 

Martin  Harris,  Commandment  to 

Marks,  William,  and  others.  Revelatii 

Marsh,  Thomas  B.,  Revelation  to 

Members,  Duties  of ,  after  baptism 

Me  tings  to  be  directed  bj  the  Holy  Spirit  . . 
Meetings,  how  conducted 

Melchisedek  Priesthood 

Melchisedek  Priesthood,  Power  of  the 

Melchisedek  Priesthood,  Authority  of  the  .. 

Millennium.. 

Millennium,  No -raw-  to  be  made  in  the    .. 

Miracles  not  to  be  required 

Miracles  wrought  by  faith        

Ministering  angels  of  the  last  days    .. 
Miraculous  directors 

Missouri  the  land  of  promise    Zion's  location 
Murderer,  A,  hath  no  forgiveness      


PAGE 

166 
473 

186 

117 
415 
\4<) 
127 
191 
125 
• 

181 

135 
156 

13S 
111 
215 

170 


Kftiuo  of  the  •hureh 
Matrons  shall  trembl 
New  translation  of  the  scriptures 

New  Jerusalem 

New  Covenant 

New  name  . . 

New,  All  things  to  be  made 

New  song 

Newel  Knight,  Revelation  to 

Newel  K.  Whitney  and  others,  Revelation  to 


413 
243 
440 
189 
131 
161 
145 
2!  1 
210 
415 


Oath  and  Covenant  of  God 
Officers,  how  to  be  ordained 

Office  of  a  Bishop 

Offences,  how  dealt  with 
Old  covenants  done  away 
Oneness  nec<    - 
One-hundred  to  go  to  Zion 
onler  of  Priesthood  from  Adam 

Onler  of  Enoch 

Order  in  assemblies 

Order  of  the  school  of  th  ■  propli 


292 
127 

176 
131 
L62 

367 

:  89 

191 


INDEX. 


Ordination  necessary 

Orson  Pratt,  Revelation  to 

Orson  Pratt  and  others,  Revelation  concerning 


170 
153 
26* 


Parable  of  the  twelve  sons 

Parable  of  the  wheat  and  tares  explained     . . 

Patten,  David  \\\,  with  Christ 

Pattern  to  detect  the  spirits 

Parents  to  teach  their  children 

Partridge,  Edward,  Revelation  to 

Parley  P.  Pratt  and  Ziba  Peterson,  Revelation  to 

Particulars  of  ordination 

Persecution,  The  cause  of 

Plates  of  Nephi 

Plural  Marriage 

Poor  to  be  administered  unto 

Power  of  the  Aaronic  Priesthood 

Power  to  seal  given         

Power  of  God  in  the  ordinances  of  the  Priesthood 

Prayer,  Revelation  on 

Prayers  of  the  fathers  answered 
Pray  always 

Prayers  to  be  observed 

Prayer  and  prophecy 

Preface  to  the  Lord's  commandments 

Presidents 

Presidents,  how  ordained 

Presidents  of  Deacons,  Duty  of 

Presidents  of  Teachers,  Duty  of 

Presidents  of  Priests,  Duty  of. 

Presidents  of  Elders,  Duty  of 

Presidents  of  the  Hi^h  Priesthood,   Duty  of 
Presidents  of  Seventies,  Duty  of 
Priesthoods,  Melchiscdek  and  Aaronic 

Priesthood,  Revelation  on  

Priesthood  of  Moses        

Priesthood' promised      ..         

Pratt,  Orson,  Revelation  to 

Proclamation  to  Kings 
Pride,  Beware  of  . . 

Promised  land       

Preaching  to  be  done  in  meekness 


Questions  answered  on  the  revelations  of  St.  John 
Questions  answered  on  prophecy        


411 


INDEX. 


501 


k 


Rebelious  to  be  cast  out 
Records  kept  back 

Record  to  be  kept 

Recorders  of  baptism  for  tbe  dead 
Reign  of  a  thousand  years 
Revelations,  through  whom  given 
Revelation  concerning  the  Twelve 
Riches  for  the  saints 
Rigdon,  Sidney,  and  others,  Revelation  to 
Robbers  and  thieves,  how  dealt  with. . 


S. 


Salvation  God's  greatest  gift  to  man 

.Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  supper,  how  administered 

Satan  to  be  bound 

Saints  to  organize,  in  a  civil  capacity,  according  to  ] 

Saints  to  sue  for  peace 

Saints  to  travel,  in  America,  by  land. 
Saints  shall  hardly  escape 
Sacred  things  to  be  spoken  with  care 
Sabbath  day  to  be  kept  holy    . . 
School  of  prophets  in  Zion 

Seeing- God 

Shaking  off  the  dust  of  the  feet 

Sick,  not  appointed  unto  death,  held  by  faith 

Signs  and  wonders  before  the  great  day  of  the  Lord 

Signs  to  follow  the  believer 

Signs  come  by  faith 

Silence  in  heaven 

Song  of  the  righteous,  a  prayer  to  God 

Sons  of  Perdition,  Xo  forgiveness  for  the 

Sons  of  Moses  and  Aaron 

spirit  and  body,  the  soul  of  man 

Spirits  innocent  in  the  beginning 

Standard 

standing  High  Councils  in  Zion 

Stewardships,  The  law  of 

Stewardships,  Account  of 

Surplus  means  to  be  kept  in  the  hands  of  the  Bishop 

Sword  of  Laban    .. 


Taking  the  name  of  Christ 

Take  no  thought  what  ye  shall  saj 

Take  neither  purse  nor  scrip    .. 


115 

29(5 
•2iW 


502 


INDEX. 


Take  no  thought  for  the  morrow 
Temple,  Commandment  to  build  a    . . 

Temple  to  he  reared  in  this  generation 

Temporal  laws  not  given  from  Cod 

Ten  tribes,  Return  of  the        

Testimony  of  earthquakes,  &c. 

Testimony  of  John  (the  baptist) 

Testimony  recorded  in  heaven,  for  angels  to  behold 

Teach  one  another 

Teachings  of  the  Spirit,  how  to  know 

Terrestrial  glory 

Telestial  glory 

Thummim,  Urim  and 

Tithing,  Day  of 

Tithing,  Revelation  on 

Tithing,  Disposition  of   . . 

Titles  of  Joseph  Smith,  J r 

Truth,  what  it  is 

Transgressor  not  to  partake  of  the  sacrament 

Transgression  bringeth  persecution 

Translation,  how  to  be  done 

Trespassers  to  be  forgiven 

Trifle  not  with  sacred  things 

Trumpets  of  the  seven  angels  . .    ' 


I'AGK 

296 
434 
289 
140 
478 
314 
32S 
231 
313 

90 
272 
272 
111 
241 
418 
419 
130 
330 
191 
365 

90 
345 

90 
315 


United  Order 

Urim  and  Thummim 


373 
111 


Vengeance  cometh  upon  the  wicked 
Vision  of  three  glories 
Visions  in  the  Kirtland  Temple 
View  of  the  plates  promised     . . 
Voice  of  warning  to  all  people.. 


340 
265 

404 

111 

77 


W 


Wash  your  feet  against  those  who  reject  you 

Waters  CUTSed  in  the  latter  days 

War,  Revelation  and  prophecy  on 
War  among  all  people,  except  Zion    .. 
Wheat  and  tares,  Revelation  explaining 

White  stone,    a  Urim  and  Thummim 

Wicked  slay  the  wicked 

Wicked  sealed  up  by  the  servants  of  God 


229 

304 

190 

461 

INDEX. 


503 


Widows  and  orphans  proi  i  le  I  for 



Word  of  the  Lord  shall  not  pass 

3  Iran 

Wo  1 3  him  *  5S  irily 

- 
Wo  unto  him  by  whom  i  B 

i 


288 

4-21 

- 

•210 


Year  with  God 

ty  for  children 


I  - 


■  ensign  to  ti 

I  Enoch  taken  by  the  Lord 
re  the  Lord 

Zi.vi  t  >  be  caught  up       

Son,  The  presence  and  gl 

I 
Zion,  the  pui 

Son  to  be  built  up  stial  law 

Zk  q's  camp 


x_ 


4 


4fc&* 


